UCSB   LIBRARY 


CL~-7 


/D 

§      < 


Jfamtlp 


Defcendants  of  Shadmcb 
1656-1898 


A  V\(gw  Edition  *with  Supplement  by 

WARREN  vHAPGOOD  {Member 
England  Hiftoric-Genealogical 

Society 


BOSTON 
Publifhed  by  the  Compiler 


T.&HAPOOOOJR  1898 


ITEMS. 


COPIES  of  this  Genealogy  are  for  sale  by  George  E.  Littlefield,  67 
Cornhill,  Boston,  and  Damrell  &  Upham,  "  The  Old  Corner  Book  Store," 
283  Washington,  corner  of  School  Street,  Boston.  Price  Five  Dollars. 


ANY  person  discovering  errors  or  omissions  will  kindly  report  them 
to  Melvin  H.  Hapgood,  Hartford,  Conn.,  who,  we  trust,  will  live  to  issue 
a  new  and  improved  edition. 


TITLE  page  contributed  by  Theodore  B.  Hapgood,  Jr.,  illustrator  and 
designer,  Boston. 


HABGOOD  ARMS 

Or,  on  an  anchor  between  three  fishes  naiant,  az. 
CREST  — a  sword  and  quill  in  saltire  proper. 


PRINTED  by  the  American  Printing  and  Engraving  Company,  50  Arch 
Street,  Boston. 


(3) 


flQTE. 


THE  plan  of  the  First  Edition,  in  dividing  the  work  into 
two  chapters,  has  been  followed  in  this,  as  being  more  con- 
venient than  giving  to  each  generation  a  chapter,  especially 
where  they  are  so  small.  . 

The  black-faced  Arabic  numerals  on  the  extreme  left 
hand  of  the  page,  directly  opposite  the  name  to  be  carried 
forward,  refer  to  a  like  number  in  the  centre  of  the  page, 
where  a  fuller  and  more  complete  record  of  the  person  will 
be  found.  This  central  number  also  refers  back  to  its 
fellow  in  the  margin. 

Under  each  reference  number  in  the  middle  of  the  page, 
the  head  of  the  family  in  Roman  Capitals  will  be  observed, 
while  those  in  italics,  immediately  following  in  parenthesis, 
denote  the  lineal  descent  from  Shadrach1,  his  children2,  and 
so  on  down  to  the  generation  in  hand.  The  small  superior 
figures  after  the  Christian  name,  in  all  cases,  indicate  the 
generation  to  which  such  person  is  removed  from  the  first 
immigrant. 

At  the  left  hand  of  the  family  of  Hapgood  children,  in 
the  order  of  their  birth,  is  placed  a  column  of  Roman 
numerals,  signifying  the  number  of  children  in  such  family. 

The  female  line  of  descent  is  not  traced  beyond  grand- 
children, —  except  in  a  few  instances  copied  from  the  first 
edition, — and  these  grandchildren  are  numbered  in  the 
margin  by  Arabic  numerals. 

Abbreviations  have  been  very  little  used,  and  when 
introduced  are  of  such  familiar  character  as  to  require  no 
explanation :  gr.  for  great,  grd.  for  grand,  bap.  baptized,  b. 
born,  d.  died,  dau.  daughter,  m.  married,  r.  resided  at,  rs. 
resides  at,  s.  p.  (Sine  frole),  without  issue,  unm.  unmarried, 
and  possibly  a  few  others,  readily  understood,  may  be 
encountered. 

(*) 


PREFACE. 


QUITE  early  in  life  our  curiosity  was  aroused  by  the  tales 
and  discussions  about  the  origin  of  the  Hapgood  race  in 
America,  but  no  definite  conclusion  was  ever  reached  as  to 
where  they  came  from,  or  in  what  numbers.  There  was  a 
sort  of  unreliable  tradition  that  three  brothers  came  over 
from  England,  one  settling  near  Providence,  one  in  Boston, 
and  one  in  Middlesex  County.  The  story  had  no  foundation 
in  fact,  and  died  when  the  first  edition  of  the  Genealogy 
was  born.  They  were  here,  and  it  should  be  known  from 
whence  they  came,  at  what  time  they  arrived,  their  condition 
and  standing.  Facilities  for  research  were  not  then  as  ample 
as  at  present.  We  puzzled  over  the  problem  considerably 
during  the  earlier  portion  of  our  business  career,  without 
arriving  at  any  satisfactory  result.  About  the  year  1859, 
we  became  acquainted  with  the  Rev.  Abner  Morse,  then  a 
noted  genealogist,  antiquarian,  and  man  of  letters.  Being 
then  in  active  business,  we  could  not  afford  the  time  required 
for  such  research,  nor  had  we  the  talents  necessary  for  its 
successful  prosecution.  We  had,  however,  been  moderately 
successful  in  business,  and  felt  that  we  could  afford  to  have 
the  records  searched,  and  our  life-long  curiosity  gratified. 
The  matter  was  laid  before  Mr.  Morse,  who  readily  saw  the 
importance  of  such  a  compilation,  and  cheerfully  entered 
upon  its  manifold  duties  and  trials.  'About  two  years  were 
consumed  in  collecting  and  arranging  necessary  statistics. 
State  archives,  town  and  church  records  and  histories  were 
searched,  mortuary  monuments  inspected,  traditions  and 
oral  testimony  sifted,  and,  in  1862,  the  little  volume  was 
launched  upon  the  community.  The  Hapgood  family  had 
not  expanded  as  rapidly  as  some  of  the  other  immigrants, 
the  interest  in  the  work  was  languid,  and  we  presumed  the 
worthy  author  was  somewhat  disappointed  by  the  limited 

(5) 


6  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

demand  for  the  book.  There  were,  as  there  must  of  neces- 
sity always  be,  in  first  editions  of  this  kind,  many  errors  and 
omissions,  and  we  then  pledged  ourselves,  if  life  and  health 
were  vouchsafed  us  for  a  quarter  century,  we  would  then 
essay  a  new  edition,  with  such  additions  and  .amendments, 
as  would  be  required  to  bring  dates  and  records  down  to  the 
time  of  issue. 

From  time  to  time,  items  of  value  as  they  appeared  were 
garnered  up,  so  as  to  form  a  nucleus  for  the  more  extended 
work,  but  it  did  not  amount  to  so  very  much  when  the 
twenty-five  years  had  expired.  How  very  brief,  looking 
backward,  is  a  quarter  century  !  We  hesitated,  pondered, 
reflected,  did  not  really  feel  equal  to  the  task ;  and  yet,  felt 
it  in  our  heart,  that  some  one  ought  to  do  it.  We  remem- 
bered the  very  wise  advice  of  Polonius  to  his  son  Laertes, 
"  to  thine  own  self  be  true,"  and  as  the  pledge  was  made, 
it  must  be  redeemed  or  we  to  ourselves  prove  false.  Still 
we  vacillated  for  several  years,  and  finally,  in  1894,  set 
seriously  to  work ;  issued  circulars  and  blanks,  wrote  num- 
erous letters,  searched  town  records  and  state  archives, 
vexed  the  souls  of  innumerable  relatives  and  friends,  and 
performed  such  other  menial  service  as,  from  time  immemo- 
rial, genealogists  have  been  obliged  to  endure.  We  had 
flattered  ourselves  that  as  the  family  was  small,  by  the  aid 
of  the  first  edition  as  a  guide,  six  months  or  a  year  would 
give  ample  time  for  its  completion.  Had  all  the  members 
responded  promptly,  much  time  and  patience  would  have 
been  saved  ;  but  in  no  event  could  the  work  be  done  in  a 
year.  With  the  apathy,  indifference,  and  lack  of  interest 
one  encounters,  six  years  would  be  all  too  short  a  time. 

Possibly  it  is  well  for  us  that  we  do  not  always  foresee 
the  obstacles  that  hedge  us  about,  for  if  we  did,  no  attempt 
would  be  made  to  do  anything.  We  had  from  many  quar- 
ters, the  most  gratifying  assurance  of  sympathy,  generous 
aid,  co-operation  and  encouragement ;  while  from  others  we 
were  consoled  by  cool  neglect.  Obstacles  "too  numerous 


PREFACE.  7 

to  mention  "  were  cast  before  us,  but  we  struggled  on  with  a 
devotion  worthy  of  any  cause,  and  are  now  ready  at  the  end 
of  nearly  four  years  of  constant  labor  and  anxiety,  to  lay  the 
volume  before  our  readers,  with  all  its  imperfections  and 
shortcomings  upon  its  head,  in  the  hope  that  they  will  ex- 
ercise the  same  degree  of  patience  and  forbearance  that  the 
Compiler  has.  Many  of  our  relatives  and  friends  have  laid 
us  under  a  deep  debt  of  obligation  by  kindly  examining 
records,  searching  church  registers  and  graveyards,  writing 
letters,  and  giving  their  time  freely  to  the  cause,  and,  in 
various  ways,  contributing  to  the  final  completion  of  the 
work. 

The  prefatory  remarks  upon  the  origin  and  location  of  the 
family  in  England,  as  well  as  the  settlement  in  this  country, 
together  with  the  introduction  to  Chapters  I.  and  II.,  and 
the  early  history  of  Nathaniel  and  Thomas  and  their 
descendants,  are  mostly  transcribed  from  the  first  edition. 
Other  parts  of  the  first  edition  have  been  so  modified  and 
mingled  with  the  material  of  the  new  edition,  as  to  render 
analysis  and  due  acknowledgment  almost  impossible,  and 
they  have  been  presented  as  original. 

The  records  of  the  Maine  and  Northern  New  York  fami- 
lies are  almost  entirely  new,  and  much  new  matter  has  been 
added  to  all  the  other  branches,  and  still  there  is  much  left 
to  the  future  gleaner.  In  our  final  "round  up,"  we  find 
there  are  many  stragglers  afield,  which,  we  trust,  some 
brave  soul  will,  in  the  future,  undertake  to  discover,  and 
bring  into  the  fold.  The  sources  of  information  are  so 
varied  and  obscure,  as  to  tax  to  the  utmost  one's  skill  and 
patience  in  research ;  town  records  have  not  always  been 
properly  kept;  some  have  been  destroyed  by  fire;  church 
records,  at  best,  are  limited ;  traditions  are  unreliable  and 
memories  treacherous.  To  say  an  event  was  "probably"  so 
and  so,  is  not  very  clear,  definite,  or  satisfactory,  leaving  to 
the  compiler  the  duty  of  analyzing  and  adopting.  All  this 
requires  patience,  perseverance,  endurance,  energy.  The 


8  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

most  discouraging  feature  one  encounters  is  the  withholding 
of  family  records  by  individuals,  that  should  be  promptly 
and  cheerfully  rendered  ;  appeal  to  them  again  and  again, 
and  no  response  is  heard  ;  attempt  a  flank  movement,  and 
the  result  is  the  same ;  they  must,  of  necessity,  be  left  out, 
and  have  no  one  to  blame  but  themselves.  They  seem  to 
have  no  reverence,  no  respect,  for  the  sacred  memories  of 
noble  and  patriotic  ancestors.  "  Whatsoever  ye  would  that 
men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them,"  seems  never  to 
have  entered  their  code  of  ethics.  There  was  during  the  last 
and  early  part  of  the  present  century,  a  most  reliable  source  of 
information,  which,  we  are  sorry  to  believe,  is  falling  into 
desuetude.  We  refer  to  the  family  Bible,  in  which  all 
births,  marriages,  and  deaths  were  carefully  registered. 
Few  families  were  so  poor  as  not  to  possess  one  or  more  of 
these  reliable  records ;  but  to-day  we  fear  the  Bible  does  not 
hold  that  sacred  place  in  the  family  which  it  did  two  or  three 
generations  ago.  To  say  there  is  less  respect  for  the  Old 
and  more  for  the  New  would  not  probably  be  wide  of  the 
mark.  We  erect  statues,  monuments,  and  buildings  in 
memory  of  our  brave,  self-sacrificing,  worthy  citizens,  but 
the  best  monument  to  commemorate  their  noble  deeds  is 
the  written  page. 

Efforts  have  been  made  to  discover  the  origin  and  history 
of  the  Hapgood  race  in  England,  without  success.  Certain 
incidents  have  been  elicited  that  may  ultimately  lead  to  a 
disclosure  of  the  facts  that  will  unite  the  younger  branches 
in  America  and  the  elder  in  England  into  one  harmonious 
whole.  The  gutteral  sound  of  the  name  Habgood  would 
seem  to  indicate  its  Saxon  origin  or  derivation  ;  but  whether 
it  was  introduced  into  England  during  the  Saxon  rule  in  the 
fifth  or  sixth  century,  or  had  a  lodgement  there  at  a  later 
period,  is  to  us  unknown.  It  would  seem  most  probable 
that  they  were  in  the  realm  at  an  early  period.  Thomas 
Hapgood  who  married,  October  I,  1587,  Helena  Earle,  daugh- 
ter of  Richard  Earle,  of  Collingbourne,  Kingston,  England, 


PREFACE.  9 

was  knighted  in  Elizabeth's  time.  About  1859,  Mr.  Morse 
entered  into  a  correspondence  with  Mr.  Somerby,  the  well- 
known  antiquarian,  then  residing  in  London,  to  see  what 
could  be  learned  about  the  Hapgood  race  in  England.  He 
visited  Andover  and  places  adjacent  thereunto,  probably 
including  Penton,  only  two  and  three-quarters  miles  distant, 
where  resided  Peter  Noyes,  an  uncle  of  Shadrach.  Much  of 
the  skeleton  of  a  record  of  Shadrach's  parentage  and  early 
career  was  obtained  from  this  source,  and  while  it  did  not 
disclose  any  tangible,  lineal  descent,  it  did  proclaim  the 
time  and  place  of  embarkation  of  the  first  Hapgood  emigrant 
for  America.  It  would  be  exceedingly  gratifying  to  the 
descendants  of  the  Hapgood  and  other  New  England  fami- 
lies, to  become  better  acquainted  with  the  home  life  of  their 
progenitors,  their  condition,  character,  and  standing. 

The  Hapgood  family  is  not  numerous,  nor  has  it  produced 
many  very  distinguished  men  in  art,  science,  or  literature, 
or  as  statemen,  jurists,  or  generals ;  and  yet,  they  have  been 
true,  loyal,  and  patriotic  ;  serving  in  the  Indian  and  Colonial 
Wars  and  War  of  Revolution,  and  numerously  in  the  War 
of  Rebellion.  They  were  among  the  earlier  settlers  of  New 
England,  from  the  farming  districts  of  the  south  of  England, 
and  were  by  nature,  instinct,  and  heredity  farmers  ;  selecting 
and  cultivating  their  lands  with  exceeding  good  taste  and 
judgment,  and  so  long  as  they  stuck  to  husbandry  were  pros- 
perous, and  the  peers  of  any  other  class.  Those  who  have 
abandoned  agriculture  as  a  vocation,  have  hardly  sustained 
the  well-earned  reputation  bequeathed  to  them.  The  early 
generations  purchased  extensive  tracts  of  land,  built  large 
houses,  barns,  and  other  buildings,  and  apparently  aspired  to 
manorial  possessions,  but  never  seemed  to  have  any  ambi- 
tion for  public  life.  The  gilded  dome  or  tented  field  had  no 
attraction  for  them:  High  office  means  great  responsibility  ; 
immense  wealth  is  a  symbol  of  anxiety  and  unrest.  To  sum 
it  all  up,  is  not  the  condition  of  the  "well-to-do"  farmer,  in 
his  quiet  home,  rather  to  be  chosen,  than  the  uncertain 


10  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

rewards  of  office,  the  anxieties  of  commercial  enterprises,  or 
the  watchful,  chafing  care  of  great  wealth  ?  The  earlier  gen- 
erations had  mostly  large  families  of  children,  with  males 
in  numerical  predominance,  while  latterly  the  families  of 
children  are  small,  with  females  in  excess  to  such  extent  as 
to  jeopardize  the  perpetuity  of  the  race. 

In  1888,  when  in  London,  we  had  several  interviews  with 
Henry  F.  Waters,  Esq.,  one  of  the  best  archaeologists 
America  has  had  there,  and  after  much  persuasion,  he  con- 
sented to  visit  Andover  and  its  neighborhood,  and  see  what 
he  could  make  out.  He  did  not,  however,  succeed  in  finding 
statistics  of  much  value.  He  found  records  of  Hapgoods, 
but  did  not  have  the  good  fortune  to  connect  the  names  with 
any  in  this  country,  and  they  were  not  available  for  the  work 
in  hand.  These  papers  will  be  found  in  the  appendix,  with 
others  of  no  positive  value,  other  than  to  satisfy  the  reader 
that  no  pains  have  been  spared  to  secure  the  records  of  the 
family  in  England,  as  well  as  this  country. 

Through  the  kindness  of  Rev.  E.  E.  Hale,  D.  D.,  we 
received  a  letter  from  H.  J.  Hapgood,  Esq.,  private  secretary 
to  the  younger  Gladstone,  which  throws  some  light  upon 
the  orthography  and  other  matters.  There  are  families  of 
Hapgoods  in  the  United  States,  which  we  have  not  been 
able  to  trace  back  to  a  connection  with  Shadrach  or  his 
kindred.  We  cannot  help  believing  that  Professor  George 
Thomas  Hapgood,  of  Bethany  College,  Lindsborg,  Kansas, 
is  not  so  very  remotely  connected  with  our  family.  The 
Christian  names  of  his  family  are  almost  identical  with  those 
of  Shadrach  and  his  descendants,  who  were  doubtless  named 
after  ancestors  or  relatives  in  the  mother  country.  There 
is  a  very  respectable  family  in  Ohio,  whose  origin  is  obscure, 
and  yet  we  are  confident  they  are  of  the  same  race  as  Shad- 
rach. These  items,  with  others,  are  thrown  together  as  a 
sort  of  appendix  to  the  volume  for  what  they  are  worth,  in  the 
hope  that  some  future  gleaner  may  derive  some  benefit  from 
them,  or  that  they  may  present  a  clue  to  something  of  value. 


PREFACE.  11 

Some  articles  of  our  own,  that  have  from  time  to  time 
appeared  in  print,  mostly  of  a  sporting  character,  have  been 
collected  and  published  herewith  as  a  "  Supplement,"  not  so 
much  for  their  intrinsic  value  as  to  swell  the  little  volume  to 
a  respectable  size.  In  fact,  from  the  very  first  setting  out 
upon  this  prolonged  task,  we  have  been  impressed  with  the 
idea  that  there  would  not  be  data  sufficient  in  so  small  a 
family  to  form  a  volume,  and  that,  in  order  to  produce  a 
book,  we  must  press  into  service  all  the  material  that  was 
germain.  The  first  edition  of  Hapgood  genealogy  was 
bound  with  other  families  in  order  to  make  a  book.  Of 
itself,  in  double-leaded  small  pica,  it  would  have  made  a 
pamphlet  of  about  seventy  pages.  After  all  the  material  had 
been  assembled,  we  found,  much  to  our  surprise,  that  by  ad- 
mitting small  portions  of  somewhat  extraneous  matter,  and 
by  using  heavy  paper  and  leading  out  the  lines,  while  it 
might  be  pleasant  to  the  eyes  of  the  reader,  the  book  would 
be  in  bulk  much  beyond  previous  estimates.  This  was  not, 
however,  discovered  till  the  manuscript  was  in  the  hands  of 
the  printer,  and  it  was  too  late  to  eliminate  without  marring 
the  beauty  and  symmetry  of  the  work,  and  we  reluctantly 
acceded  to  its  being  sent  forth  in  its  present  turgid  condi- 
tion. 

While  it  might  appear  invidious  for  us  to  mention  some  of 
the  most  ardent  co-workers,  we  desire  in  the  most  hearty 
and  sincere  manner  to  tender  to  all,  who  have  in  any  way 
rendered  the  least  assistance,  our  warmest  thanks.  Without 
their  aid  -the  work  in  hand  would  never  have  been  finished. 
•It  was  our  aim  and  purpose  from  the  beginning,  to  present  a 
copy  to  each  person  who  in  any  way  cheerfully  contributed 
anything  toward  the  rearing  of  the  structure.  This  plan  we 
shall  endeavor  to  carry  out ;  nor  did  we  intend  to  offer  any 
for  sale.  More  mature  deliberation  has  induced  us  to  modify 
this  conclusion.  Since  the  book  would  be  for  free  delivery, 
the  demand  would  likely  be  large,  and  to  terminate  an 
endless  correspondence,  and  save  ourselves  from  the  liability 


12  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

to  constant  annoyance,  we  shall  place  the  books  on  sale. 
(See  page  3.) 

And  here  our  constructive  labor  ends,  with  a  regret  that 
we  have  not  been  able  to  make  it  more  perfect  and  complete  ; 
but  we  have  done  our  level  best — "  Angels  can  no  more." 

WARREN  HAPGOOD,  Compiler, 

469  MASSACHUSETTS  AVENUE,  BOSTON. 
May,  1898. 


TABLE   Op   CO^TE^TS. 


Frontispiece 

Title  Page 1 

Miscellaneous  Items     .          3 

Explanatory  Notes 4 

Preface       5 

Table  of  Contents 13 

List  of  Illustrations 15 

Hapgood  Family,  First  Generation 17 

Chapter  I,  Second  Generation 27 

Third  Generation 32 

Fourth  Generation 42 

Fifth  Generation 55 

Sixth  Generation       80 

Seventh  Generation       127 

Eighth  Generation         156 

Hapgood  Family,  Chapter  II,  Second  Generation    .     .  160 

Third  Generation 173 

Fourth  Generation 181 

Fifth  Generation 191 

Sixth  Generation 237 

Seventh  Generation       306 

Appendix 

Other  Hapgood  Families 335 

The  Ohio  Family 335 

Descendants  of  John  Hapgood,  England  ....  342 

A  Family  from  Prince  Edward  Island      ....  345 

A  Family  residing  in  St.  Louis       346 

Notes  and  Comments  by  Henry  F.  Waters       .     .  347 

Letter  from  H.  J.  Hapgood,  London,  England      .  352 

(13) 


14  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

Hapgood  Revolutionary  War  Records      ....  354 

Hapgoods  in  the  Civil  War 358 

Supplement 

Introductory 361 

Brant  Geese,  Habits,  etc 363 

Game  Birds  of  New  England 370 

Range  and  Rotary  Movements  of  Limicolae .     .     .  379 

Address  at  Dedication  of  Harvard  Library  .     .     .  399 

Letter  from  Italy 409 

A  Trans-Continental  Trip .  411 

Sporting  in  the  Far  West 445 

Letter  from  California 452 

Recollections  of  a  Half  Century 455 

Brant  Shooting  at  Cape  Cod,  1881 467 

"      "        «    1882 485 

"      "        "     1887 489 

"          "          "     "         "    1888  .......  491 

"      "         "    1890 495 

"      "        "    1891 499 

"          "      "         "    1892  ......  502 

"     "        "    1894 505 

"          "         "     "        "    1895  ........  511 

"     "        "    1896 516 

Resignation  Address  and  Note 522 

Partridge,  (Quail)  Shooting,  North  Carolina     .     .  528 

Two  Letters  from  County  line 529 

Dublin  Lake  Trout 534 

Trout  Fishing  in  Yosemite  Valley 535 

Sporting  in  South  Lancaster 536 

Sporting  in  Littleton     . 538 

Index  of  Persons 539 

Index  of  Towns ...  584 


bIST  Op   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Frontispiece  (Mansion  house,  Harvard). 

Commission  to  Shadrach  Hapgood 38 

Mercy  (Goldsmith)  Maynard     .     .           48 

George  Hapgood 70 

Charlotte  (Mead)  Hapgood 76 

Hannah  (Hapgood)  Gamage 78 

Dea.  Jonathan  Fairbank 78b 

Andrew  S.  Hapgood 98 

Jonathan  Fairbank  Hapgood Ill 

Theodore  Goldsmith  Hapgood 116 

Warren  Hapgood 119 

Julia  Adelaide  (Gamage)  Hapgood 126 

Lemuel  Bicknell  Hapgood 151 

John  Guy  Hapgood  and  Family 158 

Gen.  Charles  H.  Taylor   .     .     .     .          215 

Isabel  Florence  Hapgood 257 

Rev.  George  Grout  Hapgood,  D.D 265 

Charles  H.  Hapgood 269 

Thomas  Emerson  Hapgood 297 

Julien  Weeks  Hapgood,  wife  and  daughter     ....  319 

Col.  Charles  Edward  Hapgood 320 

Francis  Calvin  Hapgood 323 

Melvin  Hathaway  Hapgood 332 

George  Negus  Hapgood 335 

William  Hapgood 339 

Live  Brant  Decoys 363 

Shore  Birds  — (Limicolse) 379 

Harvard  Library  and  Soldiers'  Monument 399 

Warren  Hapgood,  and  pointer,  Mark 455 

Brant  Box  and  Decoys  in  Position 467 

Resident  Members  Monomoy  Branting  Club  ....  507 

(15) 


16  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

Monomoy,  Providence,  and  Manchester  Club  Houses   .  516 

Starting  out  for  a  Day's  Hunt 528 

At  Lunch,  County  Line,  N.  C 530 

Dublin  Lake  Trout 534 

Yosemite  Valley  Trout 535 

Rufus  Eager  and  his  Day's  Work 537 

Peter  S.  Whitcomb  538 


HAPGOOD. 


FIRST   GENERATION. 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  FAMILY  IN  ENGLAND  AND  FIRST 
IMMIGRANT. 

HAPGOOD,  originally  Habgood,  is  an  ancient  name,  as  the 
simplicity  of  the  arms  of  Habgood  denotes,  and  no  doubt 
originated  when  the  Normans  were  mixing  their  corrupt 
Latin  with  the  Saxon,  and  laying  the  foundation  of  the 
English  language.  It  would,  on  this  hypothesis,  date  as  far 
back  as  the  adoption  of  surnames,  in  the  twelfth  and  thir- 
teenth centuries.  In  England  the  name  of  Hapgood  is  rare, 
if  not  now  unknown,  but  Habgood  is  not  uncommon;  and 
that  the  latter  was  the  true  orthography  of  the  name,  is  evi- 
dent from  its  occurrence  in  signatures  to  the  wills  and  deeds 
of  the  grandparents  of  Hapgoods  now  living.  The  name  of 
their  emigrant  ancestor  in  the  settlement  of  his  estate  in 
1675  was  uniformly  spelled  Habgood,  as  it  had  been  in  the 
record  of  his  marriage  in  1664.  One,  certainly,  and  proba- 
bly both  of  his  sons,  preserved  the  same  orthography,  as  did 
some  of  his  grandsons ;  and  there  is  not  a  Hapgood  in  this 
country  who  may  not  by  inheritance  claim  the  more  eupho- 
nious and  ennobled  English  name  of  Habgood.  But  if  this 
was  the  true  spelling,  how  came  it  to  be  altered  ?  It  hap- 
pened, as  I  conceive,  on  this  wise.  The  pronunciation  of  the 
name,  as  often  occurs,  first  became  corrupted,  and  this  led 
reporters  and  clerks,  both  in  Old  and  New  England,  into 
wrong  spelling.  When  once  entered  wrong  upon  a  muster 

17 


18  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

roll  it  would  so  remain,  and  be  so  used  in  issuing  summonses, 
levying  taxes,  and  assigning  lands.  The  public  records,  and 
not  the  usage  of  the  family,  would  be  the  standard,  and  the 
name  would  continue  to  be  erroneously  written,  until  the 
race,  from  fashion  or  convenience,  or  to  hold  their  lands, 
adopted  the  change.  Many  New  England  names  by  such 
entries  became  altered,  and  only  one,  to  my  knowledge,  ever 
succeeded  in  conquering  the  record,  and  this  they  did  at  the 
end  of  140  years.  The  corruption  of  this  name  was  not 
improbably  aided  by  the  published  account  of  the  Indian 
massacre  at  Brookfield,  in  which  Captain  Wheeler  spells  the 
name  Hapgood.  It  had  previously  been  spelled  by  another, 
Hopgood.  Each  of  the  three  modes  of  spelling  occur  in 
Southampton,  England,  viz.,  at  Andover,  Tangley,  Mottis- 
font,  and  North  Stoneham.  At  Weyhill  the  name  cannot 
be  found. 

SHADRACH  HAPGOOD  was  the  common  ancestor  of  all 
the  New  England  Hapgoods.*  He  was  nearly  related  to 
two  of  the  early  planters  of  Sudbury,  viz.,  Peter  Noyes,  and 
Peter  Noyes  (or  Haynes),  Senior,  both  of  whom  were  from 
Southampton,  England,  and  were  men  of  wealth  and  stand- 
ing in  the  Colony,  f  He  was  brought  over  in  his  youth, 
and  no  doubt  completed  his  minority  with  his  distinguished 
uncle,  Peter  Noyes.  Of  his  antecedents  no  information 
has  been  obtained  beyond  the  record  of  his  embarkation. 
Through  the  liberality  of  Warren  Hapgood,  Esq.,  of  Boston, 
I  have  been  enabled  to  procure  an  extensive  examination 
of  records  in  London  and  Southampton  without  finding 
his  name.  From  returns,  however,  it  appears  that  the 
name  first  occurred  in  that  county  about  1600,  when  six 
of  the  name  in  the  central  and  west  part  of  the  county 
made  their  wills,  1603-1638,  viz.y  John  Hopgood  of 

*  Also,  with  few  exceptions,  of  all  the  Hapgoods  in  this  country. 

f  Peter  Noyes  was  from  Penton,  Mewsey,  only  two  and  three-quarters  miles  from 
Andover,  where,  as  I  believe,  the  father  of  Shadrach  Habgood  was  born,  and  only  a  quar- 
ter of  a  mile  from  Weyhill,  from  whence,  according  to  family  tradition,  Mr.  Noyes  came. 
(See  letter  of  H.  F.  Waters  in  the  Appendix.) 


FIRST    GENERATION.  19 

Andover,  1608 ;  John  Habgood  the  elder,  yeoman,  of  Andover, 
1615  ;  Widow  Joan  Hapgood  of  Tangley,  February  21,  1603, 
which  was  proved  April  4,  1603 ;  William  Hopgood,  tanner, 
son  of  William  of  North  Stoneham,  1611  ;  Thomas  Hopgood, 
husbandman,  of  Mottisfont,  1617;  and  John  Hopgood  of 
Tangley  (probably  the  son  of  Widow  Joan  Hapgood  of  Tang- 
ley),  in  1638.  These,  judging  from  the  names  of  their  lega- 
tees, must  have  been  all  of  one  family.  Widow  Joan  at  the 
date  of  her  will  had  a  son  Thomas,  then  the  father  of  Joan 
and  Christian.  John  Hopgood  of  Andover,  whose  will  was 
proved  1608  but  is  not  to  be  found,  is  supposed  to  have  been 
the  father  of  John  Habgood  of  the  same  place,  who  in  1615 
had  a  wife  Alice  and  eight  children,  five  of  whom,  viz.,  John, 
Katharine,  Mary  (wife  of  Henry  Reade),  Anne,  and  Alice, 
were  of  age ;  and  Robert,  Clare,  and  Thomas,  then  minors. 
This  Thomas  was  probably  the  father  of  Shadrach,  who 
named  his  first  son  Nathaniel,  after  his  maternal  grandfather, 
his  second,  Thomas,  doubtless  after  his  paternal  grandfather, 
as  was  the  uniform  practice  of  his  day,  whenever  the  eldest 
son  was  not  named  for  the  latter.  This  conclusion  has  al- 
most the  force  of  a  record,  so  uniformly  was  the  second  son, 
if  not  the  first,  called  after  his  paternal  grandfather.  Nearly 
the  only  exceptions  were  when  the  latter  had  a  non-scriptural 
name,  or  embarrassment  would  arise  from  making  the  identi- 
cal name  too  common  among  grandchildren  of  equal  ages  in 
the  same  town  or  neighborhood.  All  relating  to  Shadrach 
Habgood  that  can  be  gleaned  from  our  records  is  here  given 
in  the  variable  and  defective  .orthography  in  which  it 
occurs : — 

"  Shadrach  Hopgood  aged  fourteen  years  embarked  at 
Gravesend  May  30,  1656,  in  the  Speadwell,  Robert  Lock, 
Master,  bound  for  New  England,"  and  in  July  arrived  in 
Boston.  Several  other  minors  embarked  at  the  same  time, 
whose  names  soon  after  reappeared  at  Marlboro'  and  Sud- 
bury,  where  he  had  a  cousin,  Thomas  Haynes,  who  had  not 
improbably  "been  sent  to  bring  him." 


20  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

October  21,  1664,  he  was  married  at  Sudbury  to  Elizabeth 
Treadway,  born  April  3,  1646,  daughter  of  Nathaniel  Tread- 
way,  then  of  Sudbury  and  afterwards  of  Watertown,  where 
he  served  seven  years  as  selectman.  Her  mother,  Suffer- 
ance (Howe)  Treadway,  was  the  daughter  of  Elder  Edward 
Howe  of  Watertown,  whose  wife  was  Margaret,  and  whose 
descendants  in  this  country  have  retained  the  arms  and 
claimed  a  descent  from  Lord  Howe,  an  English  peer.  Her 
grandmother,  Margaret  Howe,  married  for  a  second  husband 
George  Bunker,  constable  of  Charlestown,  1630,  and  owner 
of  the  summit  of  that  immortal  hill  of  glory  bearing  his 
name,  and  by  will  gave  half  her  estate  to  Nathaniel  Tread- 
way,  and  bequests  to  John  Stone  (eldest  son  of  Deacon 
Gregory  Stone  of  Cambridge),  husband  of  her  sister  Ann, 
and  to  her  sister,  Mary  Rogers  of  Boxtead,  Essex  County, 
England.  The  next  notice  of  Shadrach  Hopgood  occurs  in 
the  following  deposition  in  the  records  of  the  Court  of 
Assistants. 

"June  26,  1666  "Sidrache  Habgood"  aged  about  twenty- 
two  yrs.  witnesseth  &  saith  that  for  this  seven  years  past  or 
more  time  while  I  lived  with  my  cousin  Peter  Noyes  &  in 
the  time  when  my  uncle  [Peter]  Noyes  lived,  I  then  knew 
the  bounds  of  my  cousin's  land  at  Cedar  Craught  &  the  tree 
owned  the  last  week  by  Lt.  Goodenow,  and  also  the  stake 
in  the  meadow  by  the  River  side  or  towards  the  River 
side  5  or  6  rods  to  the  Southward  of  the  brooke  to  be  where 
it  ever  was  since  I  knew  it  &  was  in  my  sight  renewed  by 
neighbor  Edward  Rice  &  my  cousin  Peter  Noyes  together 
&  further  saith  not." 

[Sworn]  "Before  mee  Tho:  Danforth,  Assist."  Jan.  25, 
1676,  he  served  with  Peter  Noyes  and  Edmund  Goodnow  as 
an  appraiser  of  the  estate  of  Joseph  Davis  of  Sudbury. 

Shadrach  Habgood  was  a  young  man  of  enterprise,  and 
early  laid  the  foundation  of  the  spacious  and  fertile  landed 
estates  which  so  many  of  his  descendants  have  enjoyed  quite 
down  to  the  present  time. 


FIRST    GENERATION.  21 

In  1669,  after  Concord,  Sudbury,  Marlboro',  Lancaster, 
Groton,  and  "Nashaby"  had  been  granted,  there  was  left  a 
large  and  irregular  tract  between  them,  running  in  a  north- 
westerly direction  from  Sudbury  to  Lunenburg,  was  then 
called  "Pomposetticut"  ;  and  he,  in  1678  or  1679,  with  eleven 
other  men  from  Concord,  Sudbury,  and  Chelmsford,  then 
petitioned  the  General  Court  for  a  grant  of  the  same.  The 
records  of  the  General  Court  are  silent  about  it,  yet  from 
records  of  the  proprietors  of  Stow,  it  appears  that  the  Court 
entertained  such  petition,  sent  a  committee  to  view  the  tract, 
and  actually  granted  them  the  land  for  a  new  town,  in  1670, 
requiring  them  to  begin  to  improve  it  by  May,  1673,  and  no 
doubt  annexing  other  customary  conditions,  such  as  taking 
up  50  acres  each,  building  a  meeting-house,  and  settling  an 
orthodox  minister,  &c.,  within  a  specified  time,  and  pro- 
curing a  certain  number  of  additional  settlers  to  become 
equal  partners  with  themselves,  after  which  they  might 
proceed  .  to  make  further  allotments  of  land.  With  all 
such  conditions  they  did  not  probably  comply.  Yet  they 
proceeded  and  "took  up  lots  of  50  acres  each"  on  both 
sides  of  Assabet  River,  from  one  to  two  miles  above  the 
site  of  Assabet  Village,  and  located  their  meeting-house 
near  the  old  burying  yard  in  Stow.  How  far  they  progressed 
is  not  ascertainable.  Philip's  war  came  on  soon,  some  lost 
their  lives,  and  the  settlement  is  supposed  for  a  time  to  have 
been  broken  up.  Still  the  grantees,  if  they  did  not  fully 
comply  with  all  the  conditions  of  the  grant,  went  so  far  as 
to  obtain  an  extension,  and  certainly  to  secure  to  themselves 
and  heirs  large  interests  in  the  town,  which,  by  a  further  Act 
of  the  General  Court,  May  16,  1683,  was  fully  incorporated 
by  the  name  of  Stow.  That  portion  of  the  narrow  belt, 
known  as  "  Stow  Leg,"  lying  within  their  boundaries,  fell  to 
each  of  the  towns,  Harvard,  Shirley,  and  Boxborough,  as 
they  were  incorporated. 

Shadrach  Habgood  took  up  his  lot  of  50  acres  on  the 
south  side  of  the  river,  -where  Mr.  Nathaniel  Hapgood 


22  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

resides,  about  one  and  one  half  miles  south  or  southwest  of 
the  site  of  the  first  meeting-house.  Here  he  began  improve- 
ments, and  operated  two  or  three  years,  it  is  supposed, 
preparatory  to  removing  his  family  from  Sudbury,  if  he  did 
not  actually  do  so ;  but  the  Indian  war  came  on,  and  he  was 
summoned  to  the  field. 

The  Nipmuck  Indians,  whose  original  country  embraced 
the  upper  basins  of  Concord,  Charles,  and  Blackstone  rivers, 
and  extended  west  to  the  Connecticut,  had  engaged  secretly 
with  King  Philip  to  make  war  upon  the  English,  but  the 
war  having  been  brought  on  before  they  were  fully  prepared 
to  take  part,  they  dissembled,  and  assured  the  settlers  of 
their  friendship.  Still  they  were  suspected  by  the  govern- 
ment. Captains  Hutchinson  and  Wheeler  were  therefore 
ordered,  with  twenty  mounted  men,  and  three  Indian  inter- 
preters, to  proceed  into  their  country  to  treat  with  them,  to 
insure  their  loyalty.  In  this  company  was  Shadrach  Hab- 
good.  They  proceeded  to  Brookfield.  Here  the  Indians 
being  made  acquainted  with  the  object  of  their  visit,  engaged 
to  meet  them,  August  2,  1675,  at  a  certain  spot  at  Quaboag, 
about  three  miles  from  the  village  and  garrison  of  Brookfield. 
They  proceeded  to  the  place,  but  finding  no  Indians,  and 
imagining  they  had  mistaken  the  locality,  directed  their 
course  to  Wikabaug  Pond,  in  single  file,  between  a  swamp 
on  the  left  and  an  abrupt  high  hill  on  the  right.  The  place 
is  supposed  to  be  on  the  south  side  of  the  railroad,  between 
the  depot  in  Brookfield  and  West  Brookfield.  Here  they 
fell  into  an  ambush,  and  were  suddenly  surrounded  with  200 
or  300  warriors,  who  killed  eight  of  their  number  and  mor- 
tally wounded  three  others.  Among  the  murdered  was 
Shadrach  Habgood.  Captain  Wheeler,  whose  letter  describ- 
ing this  tragedy  has  been  often  before  the  public,  spells  his 
name  Hapgood.  Mrs.  Habgood,  with  her  five  children,  was 
probably  at  Sudbury,  to  receive  the  sorrowful  tidings.  But 
their  griefs  and  losses  were  not  yet  ended.  She  was 
appointed  to  administer  on  her  husband's  estate,  which,  with 


FIRST    GENERATION.  23 

his  right  and  interest  in  the  "New  Plantation  at  Pomset- 
ticutt,"  now  Stow,  was  appraised  by  Peter  Noyes  and  Edmund 
Goodenow,  September  2,  1675,  at  ^145.  2s.  October  5  (8), 
1675,  she  presented  a  new  inventory  of  the  estate,  valued  at 
£106.  us.,  praying  for  an  abatement  of  the  difference,  in 
consequence  of  the  burning  of  a  house  by  the  enemy.  This, 
no  doubt,  refers  to  a  house  which  her  husband  had  built  up- 
on his  lot  at  Pomposetticut,  for  Sudbury  was  not  burnt  until 
April  6,  1676,  although  his  descendant,  who  occupies  the 
spot,  has  no  tradition  of  the  event.  \From  first  edition^ 

About  the  close  of  her  administratorship,  probably  in 
1677,  the  record  says  :  "There  are  five  children  left  of  Syd- 
rack,"  (or  Shadrach)  and  Elizabeth  Treadway  (or  Tredaway) 
Habgood,  viz. : 

CHILDREN. 

2  I.     Nathaniel2,   born    October   21,    1665 ;    married   Elizabeth 

Ward  of  Marlboro.     [See  Chapter  /.] 

II.  Mary2,  born  November  2,  1667;  married  at  Watertown, 
April  10,  1688,  John  Whitney,  son  of  Jonathan,  and 
grandson  of  John  and  Elinor,  born  June  27,  1662,  at 
Watertown.  He  settled  in  Framingham,  built  a  house 
near  Washakum  pond,  was  selectman  in  1714  for 
three  years,  constable  1719,  tythingman  1719  and  1724, 
admitted  to  the  church  July  26,  1719.  Was  a  fuller  by 

trade;   died ,  1735.     His   inventory  bears  date 

May  22,  1735,  and  his  estate  was  valued  at  ^619. 
145.  7d.  Resided  at  Framingham,  Sherborn  and 
Wrentham,  Mass. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Mary3  Whitney,  born  March  27,  1689;  married,  Feb- 

ruary i,  1709,   Daniel   Moore  of   Sudbury,  born 
April  1 8,  1686. 

2.  Elizabeth3,  born  January  21,  1690;  married  Jonathan 

Willard,   born  at   Roxbury,  June   27,    1693;  she 
died  July  4,  1720. 

3.  James3,   born   December   28,    1692;    married   Martha 

Rice,  February  2,  1715,  and  second, ,  1732, 


24  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  (Holbrook)Twitchell;  Hon.  Daniel 
Whitney  of  Sherborn  was  their  son.  He  died 
April  10,  1770. 

2  III.     Thomas2,  born  October  i,  1669,  in  Sudbury;  married,  1690- 

91,  Judith  Barker,  born  April  9,  1671 ;  died  August  15, 
1759.  [See  Chapter  77] 

IV.     Sarah2,  born 1672;   married  1691,  Jonathan 

Whitney,  born  October  20,  1658,  brother  of  John, 
above,  and  grandson  of  John  and  Elinor  Whitney  of 
Watertown,  who  embarked  at  London,  1635,  in  the 
"  Elizabeth  and  Ann,"  Roger  Cooper,  Master.  He 
had  a  lot  and  built  a  house  near  Chestnut  Brook,  in 
Sherborn,  about  1691.  He  afterwards  went  to  Con- 
cord, where  he  died  March  17,  1735.  Will  dated 
March  14,  proved  March  18,  1735.  He  served  in 
King  Philip's  war  in  1676;  resided  in  Sherborn, 
Watertown,  and  Concord. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Sarah3  Whitney,  born  March  2,  1692 ;  married,  Novem- 

ber, 1712,  Jonathan  Warren,  and  died  April 
10,  1752. 

2.  Jonathan3,  born  September  27,  1694;  died  young. 

3.  Tabitha3,  born  August    22,  1696;   married,  February 

28,  1715,  Jacob  Fulham,  who  was  a  sergeant  in 
Captain  Lovewell's  company,  and  was  killed  in 
"  Love  well's  fight"  with  the  Indians  at  Pig- 
wacket,  May  8,  1725.  She  married  second,  April 
19,  1726,  George  Parkhurst ;  and  third,  August  10, 
1736,  Samuel  Hunt. 

4.  Shadrach3,  born  October  12,  1698;  married,  January  5, 

1732,  Mrs.  Prudence  Lawrence,  and  was  a  promi- 
nent man  in  the  town  of  Groton,  Mass.;  died 
July—,  1764. 

5.  Jonathan3,  born  November  25,  1700;  resided  in  Lunen- 

burg,  1744. 

6.  Anne3,  born  May  22,   1702;    married,  March  3,  1723, 

in  Concord,  Captain  Ebenezer  Cutler;  she  died 
August  24,  1793. 

7.  Amos3,  born  May  i,  1705  ;  probably  died  in  Townsend, 

unmarried. 

8.  Zaccheus3,  born  November  16,  1707;  married,  May  23, 

1734,  Mary  Wheeler.    In  1725,  when  but  eighteen 


FIRST    GENERATION.  25 

years  of  age,  with  his  brother  Isaac,  he  enlisted 
and  served  in  the  Colonial  Militia,  and  took  part 
in  many  of  the  skirmishes  and  battles  with  the 
Indians.  He  was  left  in  1 725  in  the  fort  at  Ossipee 
by  Captain  John  Lovewell.  He  was  probably  killed 
by  the  Indians  in  1739. 

9.  Isaac,3  born  1708;  a  glazier  in  Concord,  was  a  soldier 
in  the  early  Indian  wars,  and  with  his  brother 
Zaccheus,  was  left  by  Captain  John  Lovewell  in 
the  fort  at  Ossipee  in  1725. 

10.  Timothy3,  born  February  20,  1709;  married,  May  24, 

1738,  Submit  Parker,  and  died  1740. 

11.  Daniel3,  born  1710;  married,  March,  1739,  Thankful 

Allen. 

V.     Elizabeth2,   born  1674;   died   unmarried,  July   20, 

1689. 

Elizabeth  (Treadway)  Hapgood  married  second,  Joseph  Hayward  of 
Concord,  where  her  son  Thomas  is  said  to  have  been  brought  up.  The 
records  show  that  Hayward  married  Elizabeth  Treadway,  possibly  he 
had  her  maiden  name  restored  on  the  record  to  show  her  respectable 
origin,  or  the  clerk  committed  an  error  in  not  knowing  her  previous 
marriage,  or  how  to  express  both  of  her  previous  names.  Joseph  Hay- 
ward  was  born  one  year  after  her  first  husband,  and  having  buried  his 
first  wife,  December  15,^675,  four  months  after  Shadrach  Hapgood 
was  slain,  married,  March  23,  1677,  Elizabeth  Treadway  Hapgood. 
She  buried  her  mother  at  Watertown,  1682,  and  her  father,  Nathaniel 
Treadway  of  Watertown,  in  1687,  who  left  legacies  for  the  children  of 
his  "  daughter  Elizabeth  Hayward  by  her  first  husband  Habgood." 

CHILDREN 
Of  Joseph  and  Elizabeth  ( Tread way-Hapgood)  Hayward. 

1.  Ebenezer  Hayward,  born  May  22,  1679,  at  Con- 

cord. 

2.  James  Hayward,  born  March  r,  1681,  at  Concord. 

3.  Simon  Hayward,  born ,  1683,  at  Concord. 

4.  Abiell   Hayward,   born   September   12,    1691,   at 

Concord. 

Prudence,  probably  daughter  of   Joseph    Hayward  by  first  wife, 

Abigail,  (Middlesex  deeds  XXII.  233),  born ;   married  Sergeant 

John   White   of   Brookfield,  Mass.,  November   26,  1707.     He  and  his 
wife's  half-brother,  Ebenezer  Hayward,  and  others,  were  slain  by  Indians 


26  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

at  Brookfield,  July  24,  1710,  and  Elizabeth  Treadway's  first  husband, 
her  son,  and  her  step-daughter's  husband  were  victims  of  the  savages. 
August  31,  1714,  Prudence,  widow  of  John  White,  conveys  to  John 
Keyes  all  her  right,  title  and  interest,  in  certain  lands  which  had  been 
"laid  out  to  my  honored  grandfather,  Nathaniel  Treadway  of  Water- 
town,  on  the  twenty-second  of  the  third  month  1660." 


CHAPTER    I. 
SECOND    GENERATION. 

2. 

DEACON  NATHANIEL2  (Shadracfr),  was,  for  his  time,  a  man 
of  eminence,  distinguished  for  enterprise  and  success  in  busi- 
ness, official  trusts,  and  usefulness.  Being  the  eldest  son,  he 
received  a  double  portion  of  his  father's  estate,  and  succeeded 
to  the  inheritance  of  his  home-lot  and  proprietary  in  the  then 
extensive  town  of  Stow ;  and,  as  if  not  satisfied  or  accommo- 
dated by  this,  he,  May  17,  1697,  for  £,$2.  ios.,  bought 
of  Simon  Willard  80  acres  adjoining  his  home-lot,  on  the 
southwest,  and  Assabet  River  on  the  north.  March  19, 
1702-3,  he  purchased  for  ^70,  of  Mr.  Willard,  then  of 
Salem,  "all  his  farm  in  Stow  bounded  southwest  by  near 
Alcocks  farm  (/.  e.,  'the  farm'  in  Marlboro')  and  south  by 
Assabet  River,  which  parted  it  from  Habgood's  land  for- 
merly bought  of  Willard.  His  home  farm,  well  adapted  to 
tillage,  must  now  have  been  very  extensive,  including,  as  is 
presumed,  the  500  acres  granted  1657,  by  the  General  Court, 
to  Major  Symon  Willard  of  Concord,  for  his  services  to  this 
colony,"  added  to  the  50  acres  inherited  from  his  father,  and 
23  more  adjacent  on  the  east,  assigned  in  the  second  division 
of  common  lands  in  1719,  and  another  lot  adjoining  the 
"Willard  Farm,"  granted  in  1723;  and  when  we  consider 
the  great  allowance  then  made  for  swag  of  chain  in  laying 
out  grants,  Deacon  Habgood's  home  farm  could  have  been 
little,  if  any,  short  of  700  acres. 

Subsequently,  as  the  common  lands  of  Stow  were  from 
time  to  time  divided  among  the  proprietors,  he,  "  in  the  right 
of  his  father  Shadrach,"  drew  many  lots,  especially  in  the 

27 


28  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

north  and  northwest  parts  of  the  town.  June  22,  1721, 
there  was  assigned  to  Isaac  Gates  9  acres  55  rods  of 
meadow,  meadow  bottom  and  upland,  in  two  pieces,  supposed 
to  have  been  subsequently  bought  by  Deacon  Habgood. 
One,  containing  5  acres  122  rods,  extending  up  and  down  on 
the  west  side  of  Pinhill  Brook,  near  Lancaster  [original] 
line,  and  bounded  east  and  northeast  by  that  brook,  west 
and  south  by  common  land.  The  other  lot  of  3  acres  93 
rods,  situated  also  on  Pinhill  Brook,  next  to  Groton  line, 
bounded  north  by  that  line,  east  by  the  brook,  west  by  com- 
mon land,  and  south  by  Ephraim  Willowby's  meadow. 

May  22,  1722,  there  was  laid  out  for  him,  for  a  fourth 
division,  95  acres  in  Stow,  50  in  the  right  of  his  father 
Shadrach,  and  45  in  the  right  of  Joseph  Daby,  on  the  west 
side  of  Pinhill  Brook,  bounded  northeasterly  [for  a  short 
distance]  by  the  brook,  and  a  way,  2  rods  wide,  left  for  the 
conveniency  of  the  meadows,  "Northerly  near  to  Groton 
line,  westerly  near  to  George  Robin's  land  and  southerly  by 
undivided  land."  The  northeast  line  began  near  Isaac 
Gates'  meadow,  above  described,  2  rods  from  Groton  line, 
and  ran  near  west  northwest  parallel  to  said  line,  then  paral- 
lel to  Robins'  land,  with  a  highway  2  rods  wide  between, 
then  by  John  Daby's  lot  of  15  acres,  then  east  by  28°  south 
100  rods,  and  then  east  148  rods  to  the  brook.  This  lot 
constituted  the  nucleus  of  the  second  Hapgood  farm  in  the 
old  town  of  Stow,  and  was  situated  on  the  hip  of  Stow  Leg, 
between  Lancaster  and  Groton,  and  now  in  Harvard,  about 
i%  miles  from  the  Town  House. 

In  1726,  to  Nathaniel  Hapgood,  3^  acres  of  meadow  in 
Pinhill  meadows,  bounding  southerly  upon  Lancaster  line 
and  Pinhill  Brook,  east  by  Isaac  Gates'  meadow,  the  first 
above  described,  and  northerly  upon  common  land. 

May  1 6,  1727,  there  was  laid  out  in  Stow,  for  Deacon 
Nathaniel  Hapgood,  24  acres  140  rods  of  the  fifth  and  sixth 
division,  6  acres  and  28  rods  of  which  were  to  the  right  of 
his  father  Shadrach,  and  10  acres  to  the  right  of  John  Daby. 


SECOND    GENERATION.  29 

"It  lyeth,"  says  the  record,  "westerly  of  John  Daby's  land, 
where  he  now  dwells."  It  had  a  way,  running  northerly  or 
rather  northeast  and  southwest  for  7  rods  of  its  eastern 
boundary,  and  the  land  of  Samuel  Hall  for  the  northeast 
boundary,  and  its  extreme  south  angle  was  "at  or  near  the 
town  line,"  probably  Lancaster  north  line.  And  at  the  same 
date  another  lot,  of  the  fifth  division,  containing  18  acres 
and  132  rods;  9  acres  and  25  rods  to  his  own  inherited 
right,  and  8  acres  132  rods  to  the  right  of  Joseph  Daby. 
This  was  bounded  north  86  rods  by  his  own  land,  east  by 
Thomas  Wheeler's,  73  rods,  southeast  by  Pinhill  Meadow, 
south  by  said  meadow,  and  southwest  by  John  Daby's  land. 
Its  south  and  southwest  lines  met  near  a  small  run  of  water 
in  the  bank  of  the  meadow. 

He  early  became  the  proprietor  of  William  Kerley's  right 
in  the  public  lands  of  Lancaster,  and  of  a  lot  upon  Bare  Hill. 
For,  March  16,  1722-3,  23  acres,  in  two  lots,  were  "laid  out 
for  him  for  a  third  and  fourth  division  to  the  estate  of 
William  Kerley,  Jr."  One  lot  was  bounded  northwest  by  his 
own  land  on  Bare  Hill,  and  the  other  northeast  by  the  same. 
These  were  no  doubt  included  in  the  65  acres  afterward 
owned  by  his  son  Shadrach.  These  lots,  perhaps,  by  some 
exchanges,  were  gathered  into  a  large  farm,  and  by  a  division 
of  Stow,  in  1732,  thrown  into  Harvard.  Thus  it  appears 
that,  years  after  the  death  of  Shadrach  Habgood  the  first, 
lots  continued  to  be  assigned  to  Deacon  Nathaniel  in  the 
right  of  his  father,  which  went  to  his  descendants  and  gave 
them  ample  farms,  and  what  was  still  better,  farms  on  the 
mica  slate  formation. 

Deacon  Nathaniel  was  much  interested  in  Lancaster,  and 
probably  in  Worcester  and  Grafton.  At  Lancaster,  Septem- 
ber 10,  1713,  he  sold,  for  ^55,  to  Thomas  Carter,  a  house 
lot  of  20  acres.  October  19,  1730,  he  bought  of  John 
Remain,  for  ^138,  a  meadow  at  Long  Hill,  in  Lancaster; 
and  sold  for  £60,  December  i,  1730,  to  Ephraim  Wilder,  28 
acres ;  and  for  ;£io,  February  6,  1732,  to  Samuel  Wilson,  40 


30  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

acres  in  Lancaster.  May  20,  1730,  he  gave  his  son  Nathan- 
iel, then  of  Lancaster,  12  acres  in  Stow,  at  Hogpen  Hill, 
and  all  his  town  rights  and  lands  in  Lancaster. 

He  seems  to  have  purchased  of  Isaac  Miller  a  right  in 
the  undivided  lands  of  Worcester,  where,  in  the  part  now 
Holden,  120  acres  were  drawn  in  his  right,  by  his  son 
Daniel,  and  June  20,  1750,  sold  for  ;£ioo,  to  "Zacceus" 
Gates.  November  5,  1728,  he  sold  for  £60,  to  John  Coller, 
48  acres  in  Hassanamisco,  now  Grafton. 

March  28,  1725,  he  conveyed  to  his  son  Shadrach  "all  his 
lands  in  Harvard  with  the  rights  and  privileges  thereto 
belonging  which  lands,  it  is  added,  are  set  forth  in  Stow  & 
Lancaster  proprietors'  records."  This  shows  that  they  were 
originally  in  two  towns,  and  drawn  partly  in  the  right  of 
Deacon  Nathaniel,  and  partly  in  the  right  of  his  father 
Shadrach. 

Deacon  Nathaniel,  it  is  safe  to  presume,  was  an  excellent 
man,  early  and  long  a  pillar  in  the  church  of  Stow,  although 
her  records  are  too  defective  to  inform  us  of  any  of  his 
religious  history.  In  the  management  of  the  municipal 
interests  of  the  town  his  name  is  most  conspicuous. 
Between  1697  and  1727,  he  served  as  selectman  14  years; 
and  in  1711  and  1712  as  grand  juryman,  and  in  1716-18  as 
town  treasurer,  and  sometimes  as  moderator  of  town  meet- 
ings. He  was  early  styled  "  Ensign."  He  seems  to  have  set- 
tled his  estate  mainly  in  his  lifetime,  and  probably  died 
intestate.  Yet  there  was  no  resort  to  any  court  for  any 
further  settlement.  No  record  exists  of  his  death,  but  his 
ashes,  no  doubt,  repose  in  the  graveyard  by  the  old  common 
in  Stow.  His  name  does  not  occur  after  1732,  when  he 
appeared  to  be  setting  his  house  in  order.  His  wife  was  a 
widow  in  1741.  [From  first  edition.'] 

He  married,  September  6,  1695,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Samuel  and  Sarah  (Howe)  Ward.  Samuel  was  a  son  of 
William  Ward,  born  in  Marlboro'  September  24,  1641  ; 


SECOND    GENERATION.  31 

married,  June  6,  1667,  Sarah,  daughter  of  John  Howe,  of 
Marlboro'.  She  died  August  n,  1707,  and  he,  1729.  Eliza- 
beth was  born  1672;  made  her  will  February  25,  1741-42, 
and  died  November  5,  1748.  Her  will  was  approved  Novem- 
ber 1 8,  1748,  giving  to  Nathaniel,  her  eldest  son,  £20 ; 
to  Hezekiah,  her  second  son,  £10 ;  to  Shadrach,  her  third 
son,  £30;  to  Daniel,  her  fourth  son,  £io\  to  Sarah  Gates, 
her  second  daughter,  and  wife  of  Phineas  Gates,  half  of  the 
remainder  of  her  estate;  and  to  her  two  grandchildren, 
Elizabeth  and  Lucy  Gates,  in  equal  shares,  the  other  half. 
Her  estate  was  inventoried  at  ^626.  75. 

CHILDREN. 

3  I.     Nathaniel3,   born    about    1696;   he  married    second,   pub- 

lished December  3,  1727,  Mary  Heald,  Haild,  or  Hale, 
of  Stow,  born  June  22,  1704;  date  of  her  death  not 
recorded.  He  died  about  1746.  The  records  of 
Nathaniel's  birth,  marriage  and  death,  have  not  been 
found,  and  probably  do  not  exist. 

4  II.     Hezekiah3,   born    1699;     married    1723,   Sarah    Whitney, 

born  1703,  in  Stow. 

5  III.     Shadrach3,   born   November  6,    1704,   in   Stow;    married 

Elizabeth  Wetherbee,  born  1714,  and  died  Novem- 
ber 30,  1808. 

6  IV.     Daniel3,   born    about    1706;    married    Hepsibeth  , 

born  July  14,  1715;  died  October  23,  1738. 
V.     Elizabeth3,   born    1708;     married    Phineas    Gates.     (No 
other  record  found.) 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Elizabeth4  Gates,  born  about  1 732,  legatee  to  the  estate 

of  her  grandmother,  Elizabeth,  1748. 

2.  Lucy*  Gates,  born  about  1734,  legatee  to  the  estate  of 

her  grandmother,  Elizabeth,  1748. 

VI.  Sarah3,  born  about  1710;  married  the  widower,  Phineas 
Gates,  husband  to  her  deceased  sister,  Elizabeth.  No 
children. 


32  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

THIRD   GENERATION. 
3. 

NATHANIEL3  (Nathaniel*,  Shadrach?),  born  about  1696,  set- 
tled in  Lancaster  prior  to  1727,  in  the  part  which  became 
Bolton  (1738),  doubtless  on  land  previously  received  of  his 
father,  to  which  other  lots  and  a  town  right  were  added  in 
1730.  May  1 8,  1741,  he  sold  to  his  brother  Shadrach  of  Har- 
vard, for  ;£io,  30  acres  and  25  rods,  27  of  which  were  to  be 
assigned  to  Shadrach  in  the  right  of  William  Kerley,  whose 
right  Nathaniel3  possessed,  December  9,  1745,  for  £**,  to 
Jeremiah  Priest  of  Harvard,  18  acres  in  Lancaster,  laid 
out  in  the  right  of  William  Kerley.  On  the  same  day 
Nathaniel  of  Bolton  sold  a  lot  in  Bolton  for  ^£50,  to  Paul 
Gates,  and  December  25,  1744,  for  ;£io,  3  acres  to  John 
Whitcomb,  and  March  6,  1756,  for  £>\2..  ios.,  25  acres  to 
Jonathan  Moor  of  Bolton,  to  be  laid  out  in  any  of  the 
undivided  lands  of  Lancaster,  in  the  right  of  William 
Kerley;  and  February  9,  1749-50,  for  ;£i2,  to  Joseph 
Sawyer  of  Harvard,  23  acres,  to  be  laid  out  in  old 
Lancaster;  and  February  1 6,  1749-50,  for  £4,  to  Nathan- 
iel Oaks,  a  lot  to  be  laid  out  within  the  bounds,  formerly 
Lancaster. 

He  was  published  December  3,  1727,  and  married  Mary 
Heald,  of  Stow. 

January  6,  1745-6,  he  made  his  will,  giving  his  wife  Mary, 
the  improvement  of  all  his  real  estate  until  his  grand- 
daughter, Sarah  Gates,  should  become  twenty-one  years  of 
age,  or  married,  and  afterwards  the  improvement  of  one-half 
of  the  same  during  life.  After  her  decease  the  whole  should 
become  the  property  of  Sarah  Gates,  but  if  she  did  not  live 


THIRD    GENERATION.  33 

to  the  age  of  twenty-one,  or  to  marry,  the  whole  should  go 
to  the  relatives  of  the  testator. 

CHILD. 

I.     Sarah*,  born   December  21,  1728;   married Gates, 

and  had  a  daughter,  Sarah5,  born ,  and  became 

heir  to  her  grandfather's  estate. 


4. 

CAPTAIN  HEZEKIAHS  (Nathaniel-,  Shadrach1},  was  born 
in  1699;  married,  1723,  Sarah  Whitney,  born  at  Stow,  1703. 
He  settled  upon  the  west  half  of  his  father's  extensive  farm 
in  the  southwest  part  of  Stow,  and  became  a  prominent 
citizen.  He  was  a  captain  in  the  French  and  Indian  wars, 
and  in  1735  drew  lot  number  one  in  the  distribution  of  lands 
in  Narragansett  Township,  number  six,  now  Templeton. 
In  1726,  5  acres  were  laid  out  to  him  in  the  right  of  Thomas 
Ward,  and  in  1728,  3  acres  in  the  right  of  Richard  Whitney, 
and  April  3,  1732,  13  acres  adjoining  his  own  land. 

In  1726-27  he  was  chosen  tythingman,  and  selectman 
1741,  1742  and  1753.  December  20,  1764,  "Hezekiah  Hap- 
good,  gentleman,  being  much  advanced  in  years,  sick  and 
weak,"  made  his  will,  giving  to  his  wife  Sarah  all  his  per- 
sonal property;  to  Ephraim  of  Acton,  his  oldest  son,  I2S., 
and  to  his  other  son  Jonathan,  his  homestead  buildings,  and 
all  his  lands  in  Stow,  requiring  him  to  provide  room  for  his 
mother  Sarah,  and  suitable  provisions  and  attention  in  health 
and  sickness,  furnish  her  a  horse  to  ride  whenever  she 
pleases,  and  pay  all  debts  and  funeral  charges ;  .and  made 
Jonathan  sole  executor.  He  died  May  13,  1768;  will  proved 
July  19,  1768. 


34  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

His  wife  was  a  daughter  of  Richard  Whitney,  Jr.,  of  Stow, 
and  great  granddaughter  of  John  and  Elinor  Whitney. 

CHILDREN. 

7  I.     Ephraim4,  born  April  21,  1725  ;  married  Rebecca  Gibson. 

II.  Jonathan*  (Col.  and  Esq.),  born  1733,  was  a  gentleman  of 
great  respectability  and  commanding  influence  in 
Stow.  He  resided  about  two  miles  southwest  of  the 
centre  of  the  town,  on  the  west  part  of  what  had  been 
the  Willard  Farm.  He  held  the  commission  of  Lieu- 
tenant, Captain  and  Colonel  in  the  Militia,  and  was 
appointed  by  the  Governor  of  Massachusetts  a  magis- 
trate. He  served  fourteen  years  as  selectman,  between 
1768  and  1791,  and  as  town  clerk  eleven  years.  In 
1774  he  was  chosen  a  delegate  to  the  County  Conven- 
tion at  Concord,  and  afterwards,  in  the  same  year,  a 
delegate  to  the  Provincial  Congress,  and  in  1776,  a 
member  of  the  convention  for  framing  a  Constitution 
for  the  State.  He  was  the  proprietor  of  one  or  more 
slaves  who  took  their  master's  name,  and  carried  it 
with  them  into  freedom,  and  may  have  transmitted  it. 
The  tombstone  at  Stow  records  his  death,  March  20, 
1801,  but  no  settlement  of  his  estate  is  recorded.  The 
late  John  Miles  occupied  his  place.  He  married  Ruth 
Wolcott,  to  whom  he  was  published  January  10,  1775. 
She  was  born  1736;  died  January  17,  1784.  He  mar- 
ried second,  October  5,  1785,  Mrs.  Sarah  Whitney  of 
Stow.  He  is  not  recorded  as  having  had  any  children. 
He  appears  (Massachusetts  Archives}  among  a  list  of 
field  officers  of  the  Massachusetts  Militia  as  First 
Major  of  the  First  Middlesex  County  regiment,  com- 
missioned August  30,  1775,  and  he  appears  as  First 
Major  in  the  Fourth  Middlesex  County  regiment, 
commissioned  May  10,  1776;  chosen  by  Legislature, 
February  15,  1776,  First  Major,  Colonel  Henry  Gard- 
ner's regiment,  and  Lieutenant-Colonel,  Fourth  Mid- 
dlesex regiment,  February  25,  1779,  concurred  in 
council,  February  26,  1779. 


5. 

LIEUTENANT    SHABRACK"    (Nathaniel?   Skadrach1),    born 
November  6,   1704;  received  from  his  father,  lands  drawn 


THIRD    GENERATION.  35 

partly  in  the  right  of  his  grandfather  Shadrach,  situated  in 
the  northwest  part  of  Stow,  known  as  "Stow  Leg,"  and 
119  acres,  originally  in  Lancaster,  afterwards  (1732)  Har- 
vard, drawn  partly  in  the  right  of  Major  Simon  Willard.  To 
these  the  proprietors  of  Lancaster,  February  19,  1763,  added 
9  acres  27  rods,  drawn  in  the  right  of  Major  Willard,  and  4 
acres  and  20  rods  as  an  allowance  for  a  road  or  byway 
through  said  Hapgood's  land,  making  this  one  lot  contain 
133  acres.  April  i,  1741,  he  was  the  proprietor  of  a  lot  of 
65  acres  on  Bare  Hill,  which  had  been  assigned  to  William 
Kerley,  at  a  third  division  of  Lancaster  lands.  This  being 
then  surveyed  for  him,  was  found  to  contain  95  acres  25 
rods,  and  the  proprietors,  instead  of  dividing  it,  made  it 
good  to  him  to  that  amount,  by  a  grant  of  30  acres  25  rods, 
"upon  other  after  divisions,"  and  his  brother  Nathaniel,  as 
the  proprietor  of  Kerley's  right,  executed  him  a  deed  in 
May  following.  This  lot  was  oblong,  bounded  easterly  by 
John  Whitney,  74  rods ;  northwesterly  by  a  byway,*  267 
rods;  southwesterly  by  Captain  Houghton,  52  rods,  and 
southeasterly,  240  rods,  mostly  by  his  own  land. 

These  lots,  and  those  previously  assigned  to  his  father, 
were  all  in  one  vicinity,  and  mostly  conterminous.  Without 
including  either  of  the  Gates  meadows,  they  embrace  350 
acres  upon  which  Lieutenant  Shadrach  Hapgood  began  life ; 
about  the  same  quantity,  which  an  equal  division  of  the 
original  homestead,  must  have  been  secured  to  his  brothers, 
Hezekiah  and  Daniel. 

He  owned  land  in  Lancaster  in  1730,  and  then  received 
damages  in  the  form  of  2^  acres  from  Lancaster  for  a  road 

*The  general  course  of  this  way,  so  often  referred  to,  seems  to  have  been  south  south- 
west and  north  northeast.  In  1743,  a  road  2  rods  wide  and  110  rods  long  was  laid  out  by 
Harvard  through  his  land. 


36  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

laid  out  through  his  farm.  These  2j£  acres  he  sold  for  i/s. 
to  Abraham  Rugg,  June  24,  1740. 

He  sold,  April  19,  1754,  for  £14.  I2s.,  5  acres  of  meadow 
in  Harvard  to  Samuel  Fellows;  and  May  29,  1762,  for  405., 
I  acre  40  rods  in  Harvard  to  Benjamin  Lawrence ;  and  April 
30,  1759,  for  £7$.  ios.,  43  acres  in  Harvard  to  Eliphalet 
Wood;  and  December  7,  1769,  for  £26,  to  John  Daby,  a 
tract  in  Harvard,  with  buildings.  January  5,  1764,  he 
bought  of  Joseph  Kneeland,  of  Harvard,  for  ^86,  a  certain 
messuage  (probably  the  same  sold  to  Daby  in  1769),  and  a 
tract  of  20  acres,  bounded  by  a  line  beginning  on  the  south 
side  of  a  road  by  John  Atherton's,  then  running  northerly 
across  said  road  by  Richard  Harris'  land  to  Elias  Haskell's, 
and  next  to  Thomas  Willard's  land,  then  southwesterly  by  a 
private  way  near  Joseph  Willard's  land,  until  it  crosses  the 
road  above  named,  which  it  follows  to  said  Harris'  land, 
then  easterly  by  his  land  and  southerly  by  it,  and  then 
northerly  by  John  Atherton's  land  to  the  place  of  beginning  ; 
and  also  7  acres  of  meadow,  south  of  said  Harris'  meadow, 
and  east  of  a  brook  immediately  below  where  it  flows  out  of 
a  pond. 

At  the  incorporation  of  Harvard,  June  29,  1732,  out  of 
portions  of  Lancaster,  Groton  and  Stow,  he  was  thrown  into 
Harvard.  In  1761  he  was  appointed  guardian  of  Anna 
Stone,  aged  seven  years,  and  of  Sarah  Stone,  aged  above 
fourteen  years,  daughters  of  Oliver  Stone,  late  of  Harvard. 
He  was  constable,  1738,  1739,  1741,  and  in  1764,  collector 
of  church  money  in  the  Old  Mill  quarter.  In  1742  he 
received  a  lieutenant's  commission  from  the  royal  governor, 
William  Shirley  (now  in  possession  of  the  compiler),  a  copy 
of  which  is  here  reproduced.  He  served  six  years  as 


THIRD    GENERATION.  37 

selectman,  and  had  the  first  seat  in  the  first  of  eight  classes  of 
seats  in  the  new  meeting-house  in  Harvard,  assigned  1774, 
by  a  committee  of  the  town. 

He  appears  on  the  rolls  as  private  in  Captain  Thomas 
Gates'  company,  and  marched  on  alarm  of  April  19,  1775  ; 
belonged  to  Lancaster  Troop,  term  of  service,  nine  days. 

He  seems  to  have  been  a  quiet,  industrious  and  thrifty 
farmer  and  highly  respected  citizen. 

He  made  his  will  April  17,  1780,  giving  his  wife  Elizabeth 
all  his  household  furniture  and  indoor  movables,  one  cow 
and  two  sheep,  for  her  use  and  disposal,  requiring  his 
executor  to  furnish  her  a  horse  to  ride  at  any  time,  while 
she  remained  his  widow.  He  also  gave  her  the  improvement 
of  one  half  of  his  estate  for  her  dower,  the  use  of  one  half  of 
the  upright  part  of  the  house,  i.  <?.,  the  west  lower  room 
and  chamber  over  it,  one  half  of  the  chimney,  including 
the  back-room  fireplace,  half  of  the  cellar,  one  third  of 
the  barn,  and  equal  privilege  at  the  well  and  in  the  gar- 
den ;  and  these  so  long  as  she  remained  his  widow.  His 
three  eldest  daughters,  and  doubtless  the  rest,  with  their 
husbands,  April  28,  1770,  acknowledged  the  receipt  of  ;£ioo 
each,  from  their  father  as  their  full  portion  of  his  estate,  and 
signed  a  quit  claim  to  the  remainder.  He  therefore  be- 
queathed only  £,1,  to  his  daughter,  Mary  Clark,  which,  with 
what  she  had  already  received,  was  to  be  her  full  portion. 
To  Elizabeth  Willard  £i,  which  was  to  be  her  full  portion. 
To  Lois  Whitney  £i,  and  a  pillion,  which  was  to  be  her  full 
portion.  To  Lydia  Munroe  £,15.  6s.  (silver  money)  and  a 
pillion.  To  his  only  son,  Shadrach,  Jr.,  he  bequeathed  his 
apparel,  tools,  live-stock,  and  all  his  real  estate,  binding  him 
to  support  his  parents  and  pay  their  funeral  expenses,  and 
made  him  executor. 


38  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

The  following  excerpt  from  Harvard  History  gives  so  clear 
and  concise  a  record  of  this  branch  of  the  family,  we  tran- 
scribe it  in  full. 

"  In  Stow  Leg,  A.  D.  1732,  the  largest  land-owner  was  Shad- 
rach  Hapgood.  He  was  a  grandson  of  that  Shadrach  Hap- 
good,  who,  on  May  30,  1656,  at  the  age  of  fourteen  years, 
embarked  for  New  England  from  Gravesend  in  the  ship 
Speedwell.  The  first  Shadrach  lived  with  his  uncle,  Peter 
Noyes  of  Sudbury,  during  his  minority ;  married  Elizabeth 
Treadway,  October  21,  1664,  and  was  slain  by  the  Indians  in 
the  Surprise  of  Captains  Hutchinson  and  Wheeler  at  Brook- 
field,  August  2,  1675.  The  eldest  of  the  five  children,  fruit 
of  the  marriage,  was  Nathaniel,  born  in  1665.  He  married 
Elizabeth  Ward  of  Marlboro',  August  14,  1695.  Became  a 
deacon  and  a  wealthy  land-holder  in  Stow,  and  was  long 
prominent  in  town  councils.  Nathaniel  was  the  father  of 
the  Harvard  Shadrach,  and  transferred  to  him,  in  1725,  all 
his  lands  upon  Pin  Hill  Brook  and  Bare  Hill,  amounting 
to  350  acres.  Shadrach  was  born  in  Stow,  November  6, 
1704,  and  married  Elizabeth  Wetherbee.  He  was  commis- 
sioned Lieutenant  by  Governor  William  Shirley,  in  1742, 
but  what  military  service  he  rendered  is  not  known.  He 
had  but  one  son,  Shadrach,  and  five  daughters,  all  of  whom 
had  families.  The  Hapgood  house  is  an  excellent  example 
of  the  homes  of  the  thriftier  farmers  of  New  England  at  the 
period  when  Harvard  was  incorporated.  In  it  Shadrach 
and,  Elizabeth  (Wetherbee)  Hapgood  passed  their  married 
life  of  more  than  half  a  century,  and  their  son  Shadrach 
succeeded  to  its  possession,  living  here  with  his  wife,  Eliza- 
beth Keep,  nearly  fifty  years.  He  was  succeeded  by  his 
youngest  son,  Joel,  whose  wife  was  Sally,  daughter  of  Jona- 
than Fairbank.  The  large  addition  to  the  old  mansion  at  its 
western  end  was  built  by  Joel  in  1812,  and  the  capacious 
farm  barn  by  his  son,  Jonathan  Fairbank  Hapgood,  in  1854. 
The  last  owner  of  the  estate  bearing  the  family  name  was 


over 

Bay  in 


;  virtue  of  the  Power  and  At! 
granted,  to  be  Captain-  Genei 


,  afoseiaid  ;  I  do  (foythe! 
Loyalty,  Courage  and    ood! 


the  Cbuat}^  o 

You  iiio  therefore  carefully  and  diligentj 
in  leading,  ordeiing  and  exercifing'iaid 
Soldiers,  ;and  to  keep  them  in  goodOrde^ 
chejr     ^>^>«////A"  —          and  you*  lei  f 
iha.il  froi^,  time  to  time  receive  from  Me,   01 

our  fupetiour  OrBcevsfor  His 
rcpoicd  ALTS  -you. 


;  : 

' 


ndGr      .RNOURmChie 
STY'S  Province  of  the  Maf/acbui 

'•--  •*'  ,' 

^. 


>rity,  in  and  by  His  Majefty's  Royal  Ccmiruiiion   to  Me 
&c   over  this  His  M.ai.efty's  Province  of  the  Maffcc^ 
'rejents  )  repoiing  cipecial  Truft  and  Confidence  in  xo*;* 

duii,  cooftittice  and  app.o/nt  You  the  faid  J$&r< 

' 


under  the  Command  pi 
~  in  the   -  Regiment  of  iVlii  it  ia,  witfc 

f5  Colonel,  .c  .^ 


a  diicharge  the  Duty 

v^f?  ---------          *n  '^rm^  bot^  inferiour  Officers  a. 

i  Diiciplioe  c  hereby  comn^inding  them  to  or 
obferveaad  follow  inch  Orders  and  Initrutlio: 
c    Commander  in  Chief  forxbe  Time  be; 
.tccording  to  military  Rules  and  Diicip' 


on  f 


:r  of  t 
r 

'         * 


THIRD    GENERATION.  39 

Warren,  youngest  son  of  Joel,  now  living,  a  retired  merchant 
of  Boston. 

"  The  old  house  was  probably  new,  and  perhaps  reputed 
the  finest  in  Harvard,  when  the  town,  in  July,  1734,  com- 
plimented it  and  the  builder,  by  instructing  a  committee  to 
engage  board  for  the  ministers,  who  should  come  to  supply 
the  pulpit,  at  Shadrach  Hapgood's,  although  over  a  mile 
from  the  meeting-house.  The  original  lattices,  with  their 
bottle-green  diamond  lights,  were  preserved  in  the  gable 
windows  for  several  years  after  the  opening  of  the  present 
century." 

He  married,  about  1732,  Elizabeth  Wetherbee,  born  1714, 
and  died  November  30,  1803,  in  the  ninetieth  year  of  her 
age.  He  died  October  8,  1782.  Will  proved  December,  1782. 
[Worcester  Probate  I.  18,  page  316.] 

CHILDREN,  all  born  in  Harvard. 

I.     Mercy4,  born  January  26,  1733;  married,  October  12,  1757, 
Jonathan  Clark  of  Harvard,  born  May  26,  1733. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Jonathan5  Clark,  born  January  28,  1759. 

2.  Hannah5,  born  September  19,  1762. 

II.     Elizabeth4,  born  September  26,  1734;  married,  February  14, 
1753.  Joseph  Willard,  Jr.,  of  Harvard. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Shadrach5  Willard,  born  December  13,  1753. 

2.  Mercy5,  born  February  16,  1755. 

3.  Elizabeth5,  born  June  18,  1758;  died  April  9,  1759. 

4.  Joseph5,  born  September  4,  1760. 

5.  Elizabeth5,  born  November  20,  1764. 

6.  Oliver5,  born  May  i,  1769. 

7.  Levi5,  born  August  15,  1775. 

III.  Phinehas4,  born  August  11,  1737;  died,  a  few  days  old. 

IV.  Asa4,  born  June  13,  1740;  died  August  16,  1743. 
V.     Israel4,  born  March  i,  1743;  died  March  2,  1743. 


40  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

VI.  Sarah4,  born  June  16,  1744;  married,  January  17,  1765,  John 
Daby,  Jr.,  of  Harvard. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Simon5  Daby,  born  May  20,  1765. 

2.  Asas,  born  February  6,  1767. 

3.  Mercy5,  born  May  u,  1769. 

4.  Sarah5,  born  February  7,  1772. 

5.  Betsey5,  born  May  7,  1774. 

6.  John5,  born  January  9,  1779. 

8          VII.     Shadrach4,  born  October  4,  1747  ;  married  Elizabeth  Keep, 

July  23,  1770,  and  died  June  20,  1818. 
VIII.     Oliver4,  born  October  7,  1751,  and  died  same  day. 

IX.  Lois4,  born  April  13,  1754;  married,  May  25,  1772,  Jacob 
Whitney,  born  March  24,  1748.  He  enlisted  in  Cap- 
tain Jonathan  Davis'  company,  Colonel  Asa  Whit- 
comb's  regiment,  in  Revolutionary  Army,  October  6, 
1775.  His  will  was  dated  November  8,  1815,  pro- 
bated October  18,  1825.  He  resided  in  Harvard,  and 
later  removed  to  Winchendon,  where  he  died  July  n, 
1825. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Hannah5  Whitney,  born  December  14,  1772. 

2.  Mercy5,  born  December  10,  1774. 

3.  Jacob5,  born  October  16,  1776. 

4.  Lois5,  born  August  I,  1779. 

5.  Eli5,  born  May  17,  1783. 

6.  Nancy5,  born  August  8,  1785. 

7.  Emory5,  born  October  i,  1791. 

X.  Lydia4,  born  July  4,  1757;  married,  April  4, 1775,  Abraham 
Munroe  of  Harvard,  a  soldier  in  the  Continental  Army, 
who  died  March  11,  1778. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Lydia5  Munroe,  born  December  22,  1776.  Married, 
April  5,  1797,  Ivory  Longley  of  Shirley,  Massa- 
chusetts, son  of  Israel  and  Lucy  (Conant) 
Longley  of  Harvard,  where  he  was  born,  1775; 
a  blacksmith  by  trade.  In  attempting  to  cross 
the  Catacunemaug,  upon  a  dam,  he  slipped 
from  his  icy  footing  and  perished  in  the  stream 
below,  January  14,  1808.  His  widow  died  April 
4,  1859.  They  had  four  children. 


THIRD    GENERATION.  41 

Lydia*  married  second,  February  25,  1784,  David  Dickin- 
son, born  October  7,  1741.  He  was  a  soldier  in  the 
Revolutionary  Army,  and  served  at  the  Siege  of  Ticon- 
deroga  and  Crown  Point.  Removed  to  Keene,  New 
Hampshire  about  1811,  where  she  died. 

CHILDREN. 

2.  William5  Dickinson,  born . 

3.  Abraham5,  born . 


6. 

DEACON  DANIEL3  (Nathaniel*,  Shadrachl},\)orn.  about  1706, 
inherited  the  homestead  of  his  father,  Deacon  Nathaniel,  and 
grandfather  Shadrach,  two  and  one-half  miles  south  southeast 
of  Stow  townhouse,  and  the  east  half  of  the  original  planta- 
tion of  700  acres.  Succeeded  his  father  in  the  deaconship, 
and  about  1760,  built  the  great  house  yet  standing  and  occu- 
pied by  his  grandson,  Nathaniel5  Hapgood.  June  20,  1750, 
he  sold  to  Zaccheus  Gates  of  Stow,  120  acres  in  Holden, 
inherited  from  his  father.  August  13,  1785,  "  being  very  aged, 
infirm  and  weak,"  he  made  his  will,  having  previously  settled 
his  real  estate  in  Stow  upon  his  sons,  giving  to  his  wife 
Mary,  two  cows  ;  and  to  sons  Daniel  and  Samuel,  and  daugh- 
ter Hepsebeth  Wheeler,  all  his  indoor  movables  in  equal 
shares ;  to  his  adopted  grandson,  Jacob  Gibson  of  Stow,  his 
live-stock  and  a  tract  of  300  or  400  acres  in  Waterford,  Maine. 
In  1735-6  he  was  chosen  reeve,  and  in  1743,  selectman. 
He  married  first,  Hepsebeth,  born  July  14,  1715  ;  died  Octo- 
ber 23,  1738;  and  second,  July  6,  1745,  Mary  Gibson,  who 
died,  his  widow,  January  15,  1793.  He  died  April  30,  1791. 

CHILDREN,  all  by  second  wife,  born  at  Stow. 

9  I.     Daniel4,  born  November  16,  1747;  married  Esther  Gardner 

of  Concord. 


42  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

II.     Hepsebeth4,  born  June  24,  1749 ;  married  Ephraim  Wheeler 

of  Stow. 

10         III.     Samuel*,  born  October  17,  1751  ;  died  April,  1821 ;  married 
Elizabeth  Maxwell. 


FOURTH  GENERATION. 
7. 

ENSIGN  EPHRAIM*  (Hezekia&%  Nathaniel,  Shadrack1),  born 
April  21,  1725,  is  presumed  to  have  first  settled  on  a  part  of 
his  father's  spacious  farm  in  Stow,  where  his  intention  of 
marriage  with  Rebecca  Gibson  was  published  January  17, 
1746-7.  After  1753,  he  removed  to  Acton  and  settled 
where  his  grandson,  Benjamin  F.  Hapgood,  now  resides.  In 
the  summers  of  1779  anc^  1780  he  went  with  his  sons,  Eph- 
raim and  Nathaniel,  to  open  up  farms  in  Norridgewock, 
Maine,  for  some  of  his  family.  Jt  is  not,  however,  probable 
that  any  permanent  settlement  was  effected  there,  as  the 
records  of  the  town  are  silent  upon  the  subject.  At  the 
close  of  the  second  season,  he,  with  Nathaniel,  in  returning 
by  water,  perished  from  shipwreck,  while  Ephraim  returned 
safe  by  land.  He  died  intestate,  October  31,  1780,  leaving 
an  estate  inventoried  at  ^1,597.  His  widow  died  Septem- 
ber 15,  1803,  aged  seventy-six.  Abraham  was  appointed 
administrator. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Nathaniel5,  born  at  Stow,  February  26,  1748;  died  October 

8,  1756,  at  Acton. 
II.     Oliver5,  born  at  Stow,  November  7,  1749;  died  October  7, 

1756,  at  Acton. 

11  III.  Abraham5,  born  at  Stow,  October  9,  1752;  appointed  De- 
cember 13,  1780,  administrator  on  his  father's  estate; 
married  Lucy  Davis. 


FOURTH    GENERATION.  43 

12  IV.     Ephraim5,  born   at   Acton,  May  3,  1755;   married   Molly 

Tuttle. 

13  V.     Hezekiah5,    born    December   23,    1757;    married    Dorcas 

Whitcomb. 

VI.  Nathaniel5,  born  April  2,  1760;  enlisted  as  private  in 
John  Buttrick's  company,  Colonel  Read's  regiment, 
September  28,  1777,  discharged  November  7,  1777; 
term  of  service,  one  month,  eleven  days.  Discharged 
from  Colonel  Brooks'  regiment  to  reinforce  General 
Gates  at  the  northward.  He  was  also  a  private  in 
Captain  Francis  Brown's  company,  Colonel  Mclntosh's 
regiment,  for  service  in  Rhode  Island,  enlisted  August 
4,  1778,  discharged  September  i,  1778.  Served  eleven 
days  in  Lovell's  brigade.  He  then  enlisted  in  Captain 
Joshua  Walker's  company,  Colonel  Samuel  Denny's 
regiment,  October  13,  1779,  discharged  November  23, 
1779;  served  one  month,  eleven  days  (Massachusetts 
Archives'].  He  was  drowned,  with  his  father,  October 
31,  1780,  by  shipwreck,  returning  from  Maine. 

14  VII.     Oliver5,  born  August  12,  1762;  married  Lucy  Tuttle. 
VIII.     Sarah5,   born   April  7,    1765;    married,   August   24,    1779, 

Timothy  Wood  of  Harvard.  He  died  July  18,  1800, 
and  she  married,  second,  May  2,  1809,  Jonas,  son  of 
Joseph  and  Rebeckah  Wright,  born  in  Concord,  June 
18,  1762,  husband  of  her  deceased  sister  Mary,  who 
died  January  3,  1799. 

15  IX.    Jonathan5,  born  July  30,  1767;  married  Abigail  Austin. 

X.  Mary5,  born  October  17,  1769;  had  her  uncle  Jonathan  for 
guardian,  December  13, 1780  ;  married,  March  30,  1794, 
Jonas  Wright  of  Concord,  and  died  January  3,  1799, 
leaving  three  children. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Anthony6  Wright,  born  January  14,  1795;  married 

Mary  E.  Smith,  February  14,  1819. 

2.  Henry6,  born    October  22,    1796;   married  Sarah 

Flint  of  Lincoln,  April  22,  1819. 

3.  Hapgood6,  born  December  22,  1798. 

Jonas  married  second,  the  widow  Sarah  (Hapgood)  Wood, 
sister  to  his  first  wife.  He  died  June  15,  1818,  and  she, 
February  12,  1813. 


44  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

XI.     Joseph5,  born  April  2,  1772;  had  his  uncle  Jonathan  for 
guardian;  married,  February  u,  1798,  Sarah  Hunt. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Henry6,  born  —      — ;  died  in  parts  unknown. 
II.     A  son6,  born  December,  1801  ;  died  September  3, 
1802,  at  Acton. 


8. 

SnADRACH4  (ShadracW,  Nathaniel"1,  Skadrach1},  born  Octo- 
ber/)., 1747;  married,  July  23,  1770,  Elizabeth  Keep,  daughter 
of  Jabez,  who  died  in  Harvard,  1797.  She  was  born  April  20, 
1750,  and  died  August  30,  1826;  he  died  January  20,  1818. 
Jabez  Keep  was  the  son  of  Ensign  Samuel  Keep,  of  Spring- 
field, Massachusetts,  who  was  the  presumed  progenitor  of  all 
the  Keeps  in  this  country.  A  brother  of  Elizabeth,  Jonathan, 
married  Hannah  Hildreth.  Experience  Lawrence  Keep,  who 

married Wright,  was  also  sister  to  Elizabeth,  and  Mary, 

another  sister,  married  Leonard  Proctor.  Mary  Washington 
Wright,  daughter  of  Experience  (Keep)  Wright,  was  born 
June  30,  1827,  at  Westford ;  married  George  Lowe;  removed 
to  Indianapolis,  Indiana,  where  she  has  resided  forty-eight 
years.  Mrs.  Lowe  is  deeply  interested  in  the  Lawrence 
Townley  estate  in  England.  Mrs.  Lowe's  grandmother, 
Rhoda  Hildreth,  was  a  daughter  of  Experience  Keep. 
Experience  Lawrence  was  daughter  or  granddaughter  of  John 
Lawrence,  who  married  Mary  Townley. 

He  appears  with  rank  of  private  on  muster  and  pay  rolls 
of  Captain  Samuel  Hill's  company,  Colonel  Josiah  Whit- 
ney's regiment,  enlisted  August  19,  1777,  discharged  August 
25,  1777  ;  term  of  service,  six  days  ;  marched  on  Bennington 
Alarm  from  Harvard.  He  re-enlisted  as  private  in  the  same 


FOURTH    GENERATION.  45 

company  and  regiment,  October  2,  1777,  discharged  October 
26,  1777 ;  term  of  service,  twenty-four  days,  under  Lieutenant 
Colonel  Ephraim  Sawyer  (Massachusetts  Archives).  He 
was  a  member  of  Committee  of  Correspondence  and  Safety, 
1781,  and  selectman,  1791,  1792. 

CHILDREN. 

16  I.    John5,  born  June   20,  1771;   married,    December  6,  1797, 

Mary  Haskell  of  Harvard. 

II.  Betsey5,  born  February  16,  1773;  married,  May  26,  1795, 
Thomas,  son  of  Thomas  Hammond,  who  removed  from 
Connecticut  with  his  wife  and  children,  and  joined 
the  Shirley  Shakers,  turning  all  his  property  over  to 
the  Community.  His  children  were  not  compelled  to 
accept  the  situation  and  most  of  them  wisely  departed. 
The  son,  Thomas,  settled  in  Harvard  and  became  hop- 
merchant,  inn-holder  and  farmer.  She  died  June  22, 
1797,  and  he  removed  to  Shirley,  where  he  died,  1816. 

CHILD. 

1.  David6  Hammond,  born  October  17,  1796.  He 
was  barely  eight  months  old  when  his  mother 
was  taken  from  him,  but  his  grandparents 
kindly  took  him,  brought  him  up,  educated  him, 
and  treated  him  as  their  own  child.  He  was 
small  of  stature,  but  cheerful,  well  disposed, 
and  large  hearted.  His  grandfather  Hapgood 
died,  1818,  but  David  remained  with  his  grand- 
mother, in  charge  of  the  farm  up  to  April  10, 
1825,  when  he  married  Elmira  Hosmer,  born 
February  16,  1805,  at  Acton.  He  bought  a 
farm  in  the  northeasterly  part  of  Harvard,  ad- 
joining the  old  Hapgood  estate,  better  known 
to-day  as  the  Hall  place.  Here  their  four  chil- 
dren were  born,  and  by  industry  and  economy 
were  fairly  prosperous.  The  farm  being  larger 
than  he  cared  for,  he  sold  out  and  bought  a  small 
farm  on  the  brook  off  of  the  road,  near  the  pres- 
ent town  "poor  farm"  in  Harvard.  He  was 
a  quiet,  modest,  industrious  man,  and  much 
respected  in  the  community.  The  town  built 


46  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

him  a  road  and  bridge  to  cross  the  brook,  and 
here  he  passed  in  peace  the  remainder  of  his 
days,  his  eldest   daughter  remaining  with   her 
,  parents,   faithfully  caring  for  their  wants   till 

both  had  passed  beyond  the  line  of  time.     His 
wife  died  August  24,  1883,  and  he,  June  I,  1889. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Elmira7,  born  February  12,  1826;  died  June 

23,  1890. 

II.  Lucy7,  born  February  18,  1828;  married, 
November  4,  1846,  George  Albert  Har- 
rington. 

III.  Thomas  Whittemore7,  born  March  31,  1830; 
died  in  Acton,  December  18,  1897;  mar- 
ried, April  28,  1863,  Mary  Alice  Blood, 
born  in  Boston,  October  5,  1837. 

IV.  Simon  Hosmer7,  born  March  31,  1830,  twin 
with  Thomas  Whittemore  ;  married,  May 
3,  1860,  Hannah  L.  Steele,  and  died 
November  6,  1885. 

III.  Lucys,  born  December  9,  1775  ;  married,  December  15, 1828, 

James  Wilson,  a  wool  carder,  fuller,  and  cloth  dresser. 
She  died  October  29,  1851 ;  resided  in  Shirley,  Massa- 
chusetts. No  children. 

IV.  Mercy5,  born  February  5,  1779;  married,   September  n, 

1798,  Theodore,  son  of  Richard  and  Sarah  Goldsmith, 
born  in  Harvard,  August  7,  1775.  A  man  of  great 
physical  and  mental  energy ;  learned  the  trade  of  a 
cooper ;  settled  on  the  farm  now  recently  occupied  by 
his  son-in-law,  George  Atherton,  adjoining  the  large 
farm  where  his  father  had  settled,  on  Oak  Hill.  His 
parents  being  advanced  in  years  and  requiring  assist- 
ance, Theodore  left  his  own  farm  and  assumed  the 
management  of  that  of  his  father.  In  early  life  he  had 
cultivated  a  taste  for  reading,  which  he  gratified  by  a 
diligent  use  of  every  leisure  hour,  even  down  to  that 
period  when  labor  ordinarily  ceases;  he  read  fresh 
books  with  as  much  avidity  as  a  young  student,  thereby 
keeping  old  age  green,  and  making  himself  a  most 
agreeable  companion.  Not  ambitious  for  office,  but 
served  his  town  as  selectman,  1821-22.  The  extensive 


FOURTH    GENERATION.  47 

farm  was  well  managed.  He  prospered  and  was  a 
leading  citizen.  She  died  October  31,  1850,  and  he, 
March  22,  1859. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Mary6  Goldsmith,  born  August  24,  1804;  married, 
May  6,  1824,  George  Atherton,  born  in  Still 
River,  Harvard,  January  21,  1797;  purchased  a 
farm  on  Oak  Hill,  adjoining  that  of  Theodore 
Goldsmith,  his  father-in-law.  He  became  a 
prosperous  farmer,  with  the  aid  and  co-operation 
of  his  most  industrious  and  frugal  wife,  whose 
good  sense  and  sound  judgment  carried  them 
triumphantly  through  every  trial.  He  died 
February  17,  1875;  the  place  was  sold,  and  his 
widow  removed  to  the  middle  of  the  town, 
where  she  died  March  8,  1886. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Mary  Maria7  Atherton,  born  June  12,  1825; 
married,  April  15,  1858,  Horatio  B.  Her- 
sey,  born  in  Boston,  January  18,  1823. 
Commenced  business  as  a  clerk  in  the 
office  of  a  ship  owner  on  Central  wharf, 
January,  1838 ;  was  book-keeper,  salesman, 
and  finally  a  member  of  the  well-known 
leather  firm  of  Spaulding  &  Hersey,  1843 
to  1870.  He  settled  in  Chelsea  in  1849; 
was  in  the  Common  Council  six  years, 
1862-68,  the  last  two  years  as  president, 
and  was  in  Board  of  Aldermen,  1868-69; 
in  the  House  of  Representatives,  1871-72 ; 
City  Treasurer,  1876  to  1883,  and  is  now 
the  treasurer  of  the  City  of  Chelsea 
Sinking  Fund,  and  auditor  of  the  Chelsea 
Savings  Bank. 

CHILD. 

1.  Mary  Louise8  Hersey,  born  at  Chel- 
sea, April  24, 1865 ;  graduated  from 
the  public  schools  in  Chelsea,  and 
from  the  Museum  of  Fine  Arts  in 
Boston,  in  the  decorative  depart- 
ment. 


48  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 


2.  Louisa  Farwell7,  born  November  4,  1827; 
married,  November  27,  1847,  Absalom  B. 
Gale,  born  at  Jamaica,  Vermont,  Decem- 
ber i,  1814;  was  a  popular  stage  driver 
for  many  years.  After  marriage  bought  a 
farm  in  Harvard,  settled  there  and  be- 
came a  wealthy  farmer,  a  prominent  mem- 
ber of  the  Unitarian  church,  and  a  leading 
citizen.  She  died  June  22, 1860. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Henry  Howard8  Gale,  born  in    Har- 

vard, August  6,  1854.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  firm  of  Gale  & 
Dixon,  principal  merchants  of  the 
town. 

2.  George    Theodore8,    born    June    16, 

1857;  he  manages  the  farm  for  his 
aged  father,  and  also  assists  his 
brother  in  the  store ;  both  excel- 
lent young  men. 

2.  Lucy  Hapgood6,  born  February  28,  1807 ;  married, 

April  30,  1834,  Ethan  Daby,  born  February  27, 
1799,  son  of  Asa  Daby  and  grandson  of  Sarah4 
(Hapgood)  and  John  Daby,  Jr.  He  was  retiring 
and  quiet  by  nature,  but  was  a  good  neighbor 
and  kind-hearted  man.  For  many  years  in 
business  with  his  brother  Asa,  under  firm  name 
of  A.  &  E.  Daby,  extensive  blacksmiths,  in 
Harvard  Centre,  enjoying  an  enviable  reputa- 
tion for  uprightness  and  honorable  dealing. 
By  close  attention  to  business  he  accumulated  a 
handsome  property,  built  a  large  double  house, 
with  his  brother,  on  the  common,  where  they 
lived  very  happily  together.  The  structure  was 
swept  away  by  the  great  fire  that  destroyed  the 
hotel,  August  25,  1880.  She  died  April  7,  1869, 
of  paralysis;  he  died  February  2,  1876.  No 
children. 

3.  Mercy6,  born  February  24,  1818  ;  married,  October 

17,  1839,  Charles  Maynard,  born  May  5,  1814, 
at  Heath,  Massachusetts.  After  marriage  he 
removed  to  Fitchburg,  where  he  worked  in  a 
paper  mill.  Mercy  was  the  youngest  of  the 


(Ootfcsmttb) 


FOURTH    GENERATION.  49 

children  of  Theodore  and  Mercy  (Hapgood) 
Goldsmith,  a  bright,  intelligent  girl,  and  very 
much  attached  to  the  home  of  her  youth.  The 
new  home  in  Fitchburg  was  never  to  her  taste 
and  in  nowise  took  the  place  of  the  one  she  left. 
The  advancing  age  of  her  father  rendered 
assistance  necessary  in  the  management  of  the 
large  farm,  and  this  necessity  proved  a  door 
through  which  she  could  return  to  the  dear  old 
paternal  mansion.  The  house  was  large ;  there 
was  ample  room  for  the  two  families,  and  the 
union  proved  profitable  and  satisfactory  to  all 
concerned.  Mr.  Maynard  was  an  upright, 
honorable,  industrious  man,  of  unquestioned 
integrity  and  sound  judgment,  winning  not  only 
the  respect  of  father  Goldsmith,  but  also  of  his 
fellow-citizens.  In  the  church  both  he  and  his 
wife  were  prominent,  especially  in  the  choir, 
where  they  rendered  valued  service. 

The  two  families  lived  very  harmoniously 
under  the  one  roof  for  nearly  twenty  years,  and 
on  the  death  of  her  father,  Charles  became  pro- 
prietor of  the  extensive  farm.  One  son,  Charles 
Theodore,  was  born  to  them  in  Fitchburg, 
August  16,  1840,  a  lad  of  great  promise,  the 
hope  and  idol  of  his  parents.  In  vain  were  all 
their  aspirations  for  the  future.  That  most 
obstinate  disease,  diabetes,  fell  upon  him,  baf- 
fling the  most  skilful  medical  treatment,  and 
on  the  loth  of  November,  1860,  when  just  step- 
ping upon  the  threshold  of  manhood,  he  passed 
away.  The  brilliant  hopes  that  clustered  around 
this  noble  young  man  were  now  forever  blasted. 
Nor  did  the  griefs  end  here  ;  symptoms  of  con- 
sumption began  to  develop  in  the  dear  husband. 
Change  of  location  was  suggested.  Isle  of 
Shoals  and  other  resorts  tried,  but  all  of  no 
avail.  He  died  at  Harvard,  March  8, 1862.  The 
lonely  heart  of  the  widow  was  all  that  now  re- 
mained of  three  generations.  She  had  seen 
much  of  society,  had  entertained  liberally,  and 
her  humor  and  cheerful  manners  made  her  a 
favorite  with  young  and  old.  Now  the  scene 


50  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

was  changed.  In  place  of  the  pleasant  round 
of  society  and  a  cheerful  home,  the  burden  and 
care  of  the  great  farm  was  upon  her.  This 
proved  too  much  for  her;  the  place  passed  into 
other  hands,  and  she  removed  to  a  pleasant 
tenement  in  the  middle  of  the  town,  near  to  the 
church  so  dear  to  her  heart,  and  among  friends 
she  loved.  Still,  bereaved  of  family  and  home, 
she  could  not  be  happy  or  reconciled.  She 
lived  on  for  many  years,  but  the  strain  was  too 
great;  visions  of  those  happy  days  with  her 
family  and  friends  flitted  before  her,  but  at  last 
a  morbid  gloom  overshadowed  her,  reason  was 
dethroned,  and  on  the  i8th  of  November,  1889, 
the  once  cheerful  soul  took  its  flight.  Let  us 
bravely  endeavor  to  forget  the  end,  and  remem- 
ber her  "at  her  best." 

17  V.    Jabezs,  bora  September  30,  1781;  married  Susannah  Has- 

kell,  sister  to  his  brother  John's  wife. 

VI.  Shadrachs,  born  December  1 6,  1783 ;  married,  November 
14,  1806,  Nancy,  daughter  of  Jonathan  and  Abigail 
Puffer,  born  May  16, 1786.  She  died  October  16, 1849, 
aged  63  years,  5  months.  He  married  second,  June  18, 
1851,  Relief,  daughter  of  Daniel  and  Relief  (Sawyer) 
Crouch,  born  July  27,  1807.  He  was  a  large  and  pros- 
perous farmer  in  the  northerly  part  of  Harvard,  Old 
Mill  district,  and,  like  the  other  members  of  his  family, 
had  a  village  of  buildings,  barns,  sheds,  cider  mill,  etc., 
and  was  very  neat  and  orderly  in  his  surroundings. 
He  served  as  selectman,  1821-25;  obtained  the  title  of 
Major,  by  his  excellent  handling  of  the  fife.  He  died, 
January  21,  1853;  his  widow  died  March  8,  1894,  aged 
86  years,  5  months,  n  days.  No  children. 

18  VII.    Joel5,  born  March  26,  1788;  married,  November  12,  1812, 

Sally  Fairbank  of  Harvard.     He  died  September  28, 
1855. 


9. 


DANIEL*  (Daniel*,  NathanieP,  Skadrach1),  born  November 
16,  1/47;  married,  December  20,   1774,  Esther  Gardner  of 


FOURTH    GENERATION.  51 

Concord,  born ;  died ,  and  he  married  second, 

April  30,  1795,  Rebecca  Sargent,  born ;  died  May  16, 

1833.     He  settled  on  the  ancient  homestead  in  Stow,  where 
all  his  children  were  born. 

Daniel  Hapgood  appears  with  rank  of  corporal  on  Lexing- 
ton Alarm  Rolls  of  Captain  William  Whitcomb's  company, 
Colonel  James  Prescott's  regiment ;  marched  on  the  Alarm 
of  April  19,  1775,  from  Stow;  time  of  service,  eight  days. 
Enlisted  October  i,  1777,  in  Captain  Silas  Taylor's  company, 
Colonel  Jonathan  Reed's  regiment,  discharged  November  8, 
1777  ;  term  of  service,  one  month,  eight  days.  Belonged  to 
Stow  company  of  Volunteers  ;  marched  by  resolve,  Septem- 
ber 22,  1777,  to  join  army  under  General  Gates'  service, 
Northern  department.  He  belonged  to  the  Alarm  list  of 
Captain  Benjamin  Munroe,  Sixth  company,  Fourth  regi- 
ment, December  I,  1776.  [Massachusetts  Archives.] 

CHILDREN  by  first  wife. 

I.     Betsey5,  born  January  13,  1776;  died  September  i,  1778. 
II.     Susanna5,  born  November  13,  1777;  died  May  15,  1847; 
married,  November  12,  1794,  Isaiah  Gates  of  Stow,  son 
of   Oliver  and  Lucy  Gates,  born   1773;  died   March 
31,  1822. 

CHILD. 

1.  Joel6  Gates,  born  May  2,  1795,  at  Stow;  married 
August  12,  1812,  Eunice  Piper  of  Ashby.  He 
died  December  16,  1869. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Franklin7  Gates,  born  May  17,  1827;  died 

December  i,  1886;  married  Hannah6 
Walcott,  a  daughter  of  Hannah5  Walcott 
(Hapgood),  and  granddaughter  of  Sam- 
uel4 Hapgood  (10)  of  Stow. 

2.  Francis  Everett7,  born  April  11,  1798;  mar- 

ried, January  30,  1822,  Chloe  Constan- 
tine  from  East  Wallingford,  Vermont, 


52  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

born  June  20,  1822;  resided  at  Ashby, 
where  he  died  April  20,  1860.  She  died 
March  12,  1887. 

III.  Rufus5,  born  February  12,  1780;  died  at  Stow;  unmarried. 

IV.  Nathaniel5,  born  October  22,  1781 ;  died  at  Stow,  young. 
V.     John5,  born  October  30,  1786;  married,  December  19, 1804, 

Alice  Maynard  of  Sudbury.  He  died  without  issue. 
VI.  Betsey5,  born  March  26,  1790;  married,  October  17,  1805, 
Joseph  Maynard,  born  February  22,  1780,  in  Sudbury; 
resided  in  Concord,  New  Hampshire,  where  his  first 
three  children  were  born;  removed  to  Stow,  1813, 
where  Joseph  was  born;  in  1814 he  removed  to  Lancas- 
ter, Massachusetts,  and  established  himself  on  a  farm, 
where  the  remainder  of  his  children  were  born.  She 
died  February  29,  1867,  and  he,  October  18,  1870. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Elvira6  Maynard,  born  October  4,  1807;  died  May 

19,  1836. 

2.  Mary  Esther6,  born  January  7,  1810;  died  March 

i,  1813. 

3.  John  Hapgood6,  born  March  i,  1812;    died  June 

28,  1878. 

4.  Joseph6,  born  in  Stow,  November  i,  1814;  died  in 

Boston,  July  12,  1883. 

5.  Mary  Esther6,  born  August  14,  1816;  died  January 

27,  1841. 

6.  Abigail6,  born  December  2,  1819;  married,  Janu- 

ary   19,    1851,   Gilbert    Maynard;     resides    at 
Waltham. 

7.  Rufus6,  born   March  20,  1822;   died   February  6, 

1892. 

8.  Susan6,  born  June  8,  1824;  died  August  I,  1858; 

married  William  Russell,  who  died  in  1851. 

9.  Martha6,  born  February  12,  1826;  died  August  4, 

1896;  married  Isaac  Crouch. 

10.  Eliza6,  born  August  9,  1829;  married  Otis  Whit- 

ney; died  August  3,  1857. 

11.  Catharine6,  born  August  9,  1830;   married,  August 

31,  1853,  Alvin  P.  Nickerson;   resides  on  the 
homestead  of  her  father  in  Lancaster. 


FOURTH    GENERATION.  53 

19  VII.  Daniel5,  born  March  9,  1796  (by  second  wife),  in  Stow; 
married  Rebecca  W.  (Brooks)  Davis,  May  16,  1831,  at 
Templeton. 

VIII.  Felicia5,  born  February  28,  1798,  in  Stow;  intentions  of 
marriage  published  October  31,  1818,  to  Timothy  East- 
man of  Concord. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Hapgood6  Eastman,  born . 

2.  Joel6,  born . 


3.  Amos6,  born  - 

4.  George6,  born 

5.  Ann6,  born  — 

6.  Abby6,  born  - 


IX.  Abigail5,  born  May  2,  1802;  married,  June  4,  1829,  Ira 
Bartlett  of  Stow ;  both  died  in  Sullivan,  New  Hamp- 
shire. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  George6  Bartlett,  born . 

2.  Willis6,  born . 


3.     Rebecca6,  born 


X.  Nathaniel5,  born  June  30,  1804;  resided,  unmarried,  the 
proprietor  of  the  old  homestead,  together  with  a  part 
of  his  grandfather's  extensive  farm  in  Stow.  He  died 
December  2,  1881,  and  the  dear  old  place  around 
which  so  many  sacred  memories  cluster,  passed  out 
of  the  family. 


10. 

SAMUEL*  (Daniel*,  Nathaniel*,  Shadrach1),  born  October 
17,  1751;  married,  December  14,  1786,  Elizabeth  Maxwell 
of  Stow.  He  settled  first  on  the  homestead  in  Stow,  and 
afterwards  one  mile  north,  on  the  north  side  of  Assabet 
River.  Served  as  private  in  Captain  William  Whitcomb's 
company,  Colonel  James  Prescott's  regiment,  from  Stow,  on 
the  Alarm  of  April  19,  1775.  He  died  April,  1821.  His 
widow  died  March,  1830,  at  the  home  of  her  daughter, 


54  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

Hannah  Walcott,  in  Stow,  with  whom  she  resided  after  the 
death  of  her  husband. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Mary5,  born  ;  baptized  May  27,   1787;  died   1868. 

Resided  in  Boston  ;  unmarried. 

II.  Hannah5,  born  at  Stow,  1787 ;  baptized  November  30, 1788 ; 
married,  April  n,  1817,  in  Boston,  by  Reverend 
Charles  Lowell,  Robert  Walcott  from  Baltimore,  Mary- 
land, son  of  Ephraim  and  Betsey  Walcott,  born  at 
Stow,  1792;  resided  in  Boston  till  1825,  when  he 
returned  to  his  native  town.  Mrs.  Walcott  died  at 
Stow,  1867,  and  Robert  at  Somerville,  Massachusetts, 
April  9,  1885.  He  was  a  blacksmith  by  trade.  Chil- 
dren :  —  Four  born  in  Baltimore,  two  in  Stow. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Mary6  Walcott,  born  May  6,  1818;  married,  May 

2, 1848,  George  Tisdale.    She  died  June  20, 1894. 

2.  Martha6,    born    September    14,    1819;    married, 

November  6,  1842,  Joel  Carr;  died  March,  1888. 

3.  Charles6,  born  January  18,  1821 ;  married,  April  n, 

1843,  Elizabeth  Gates;  resides  at  Stow. 

4.  George6,  born  January  10,  1823 ;  married,  August 

13,  1848,  Lorena  Hough  ton  of  Harvard,  Massa- 
chusetts; died  August  22,  1886. 

5.  Joshua  Huntington6,  born  May  19,  1825,  at  Stow. 

Went  to  Rochester,  New  York,  at  the  age  of 
eighteen.  Conductor  on  Rochester  &  Albany 
Railroad  several  years ;  removed  to  Central 
America,  became  superintendent  of  railroad; 
removed  to  Tucson,  Arizona,  where  he  died 
August,  1893. 

6.  Hannah6,    born     November     16,    1827;     married, 

May  30,  1848,  Franklin   Gates  of   Stow,  born 

;  resided  in  Stow.     Enlisted,  January  5, 

1864,  in  Fifteenth  Massachusetts  Battery, 
served  during  the  war,  and  mustered  out 
August  4,  1865.  Died  December  i,  1886.  He 
was  son  of  Isaiah  Gates,  who  married  Susanna5, 
daughter  of  Daniel4  and  Esther  (Gardner)  Hap- 
good  of  Stow  (9). 


FOURTH    GENERATION.  65 

III.  Ephraim*,   born  ;    baptized    June   27,   1790;    died 

in  Boston;  unmarried. 

IV.  Samuel5,  born  ;  baptized  October  28,  1792.     Mar- 

ried, November  13,  1822,  Mary  Haskell.     He  died  in 
Boston,  December  6,  1849.     No  children. 


FIFTH    GENERATION. 

11. 

LIEUTENANT  ABRAHAM*  (Ephraim*,  HezekialP,  NathanieP, 
Shadrach1),  born  October  9,  1752,  at  Stow.  His  father 
removed  to  Acton,  1753,  where  Abraham  was  educated.  He 
married  (published  October  25,  1775)  Lucy  Davis,  who  died 
April  27,  1777,  and  he  was  married  second,  March  13,  1783, 
by  Reverend  Mr.  Ripley  of  Concord,  to  Mary  Merriam,  widow 
of  Joseph  Wright  of  Concord,  by  whom  she  had  a  daughter, 
Mary  Wright,  born  December  31,  1777;  married,  October 
23,  1800,  Winthrop  Faulkner,  and  was  the  mother  of 
Winthrop  Emerson  Faulkner  of  South  Acton.  She  died 
January  24,  1808,  and  he  married  third,  Mary  Foster  of 
Littleton,  November  21,  1815. 

He  appears  a  private  on  Lexington  Alarm  rolls  of  Captain 
John  Hayward's  company,  Colonel  Abijah  Pierce's  regiment; 
marched  on  Alarm  of  April  19,  1775,  from  Acton  ;  length  of 
service,  ten  days ;  he  appears  with  rank  of  corporal,  in  Israel 
Heald's  company,  Colonel  Eleazer  Brooks'  regiment;  marched 
to  Roxbury,  March  4,  1 776 ;  belonged  to  Acton.  Drafted 
by  Captain  Simon  Hunt,  under  Resolve  of  August  8,  1777, 
to  reinforce  Continental  army;  date,  August  14,  1777. 

He  appears  a  private  on  muster  and  pay  rolls  of  Captain 
George  Minot's  company,  Colonel  Samuel  Ballard's  regiment ; 


56  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

time  of  enlistment,  August  16,  1777;  discharged  November 
30,  1777;  time  of  service,  three  months,  twenty-five  days; 
town  to  which  he  belonged  not  given,  but  as  he  was  a 
citizen  of  Acton,  presumably  he  was  from  that  town  ;  service 
performed  in  Northern  department. 

His  name  appears  among  a  list  of  the  Massachusetts 
Militia  as  second  lieutenant  of  the  Fifth  company,  of  the 
Third  Middlesex  County  regiment,  commissioned  June  7, 
1780,  Captain  Davis'  company,  commanded  by  Colonel 
Faulkner.  [Massachusetts  Archives. ~\ 

Appointed  Administrator  of  his  father's  estate,  December 
13,  1780,  died  April  6,  1819.  An  industrious,  thrifty,  and 
highly-esteemed  farmer. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Samuel  Davis6,  born  April  6,  1777  (by  first  wife);  died 
September  4,  1778. 

II.  Lucy6,  born  December  5,  1783  (by  second  wife);  married, 
January  3,  1805,  Abel  Jones  of  Acton,  born  August  26, 
1783  ;  died  January  18,  1872.  She  died  1844. 

CHILDREN,  all  born  in  Acton. 

1.  Lucinda  White7    Jones,  born    August   24,    1805; 

married,  November  23,  1826,  at  Acton,  Luther 
Robbins.  She  died  July  6,  1864. 

2.  Lucy7,  born  September  17,  1807;   married,  March 

15,  1827,  Horace  Tuttle  of  Acton.  She  died 
August  5,  1845. 

3.  Abigail  Merriam7,  born  April  24,  1809;    married, 

September  10,  1827,  Lewis  Wood. 

4.  Charlotte   Hapgood7,    born   November  24,  1810; 

married  first,  July  19,  1827,  George  Washington 
Tuttle.  He  died  1831,  and  she  married  second, 
December  31,  1840,  Theodore  Ames,  who  died 
1885. 

5.  Abel   White7,   born  January   20,    1812;    married, 

August  30,  1843,  Ann  Maria  Johnson.  He  died 
February  5,  1882. 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  57 

6.  Clarissa7,  born  September  16,  1814;   died  January 

i,  1815. 

7.  Luke7,  born    November    16,    1815;   married  first, 

Lucy  K.  Brigham,  and  second,  Hannah  Leer. 

8.  Clarissa7,  born  October  6,  1817;  married,  July  19, 

1836,  Daniel7,  son  of  Edward  and  Susanna6 
(Hapgood)  Wetherbee. 

9.  Abraham  Hapgood7,  born  August  22,  1819;  mar- 

ried, January  17,  1844,  Harriet  Estabrook  Hos- 
mer ;  resides  in  Acton. 

10.  Winthrop   Emerson7,   born    November   25,    1821. 

Unmarried. 

11.  James  Francis7,  born  January  26,  1830;  married, 

November  23,  1851,  Elizabeth  Whitney. 

III.  Joseph6,  born  July  2,  1787;  died  January  i,  1804. 

IV.  Thomas6,   baptized   September   20,    1789,  at   Stow;    died 

young. 

V.     Charlotte6,  born  September  22,  1791 ;  married,  October  17, 
1811,  John  White,  Jr.,  of  North  Acton. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Abraham7  White,  born  August  22,  1812;  married, 

September  5,  1833,  Susanna7,  daughter  of 
Edward  and  Susanna6  (Hapgood)  Wetherbee, 
born  March  28,  1812,  and  became  proprietor  of 
the  Nagog  House  in  Acton.  Later  on  he 
removed  to  West  Rindge,  and  became  a  large 
manufacturer  of  tubs  and  woodenware.  His 
wife  died  November  30,  1893,  at  Lewiston, 
Maine,  and  he,  at  West  Rindge,  April  30,  1882. 

2.  Charlotte7,  born  May  i,  1814;   married   Elbridge 

Robbins,  of  Acton.  She  died  September  8, 
1844,  and  he  married  second,  June  6,  1849,  Mary 
Elizabeth7,  daughter  of  James6  Hapgood  (20). 

3.  Winthrop  Faulkner7,  born   September   10,    1817; 

married,  October  28,  1839,  Harriet7,  daughter  of 
Edward  and  Susanna6  (Hapgood)  Wetherbee, 
born  February  14,  1819.  Both  .still  living  on  a 
farm  in  Concord,  Massachusetts. 

4.  Luther7,  born  July  26,  1822 ;  married,  June  26,  1845, 

Hannah  Tufts  of  West  Cambridge,  Massachu- 
setts; resided  at  Holliston,  Massachusetts, 
where  he  died  a  prosperous  farmer,  October  4, 
1884;  his  wife  died  November  i,  1888. 


58  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

5.  Mary  Sophia7,  born  July  2,  1825;  resided  with  her 

parents  at  Acton;  and  died  November  30,  1846, 
unmarried. 

6.  John7,    born    October  i,    1831 ;    married,  May  6, 

1863,  Sarah  Ann  Rouillard  of  Acton,  born  Feb- 
ruary 16,  1839;  she  died  November  i,  1889. 

VI.  Nabby6,  born  March  14,  1794;  married,  September  27, 
1815,  Daniel  White,  second,  of  Acton,  born  1791 ; 
brother  to  her  sister's  husband.  He  died  1857,  and 
she,  1865,  both  at  Lowell. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Daniel7  White,  born,  1817,  at  Acton;  married,  1846, 

Elizabeth  Kimball  of  Maine. 

2.  Mary7,  born,  1820 ;  married,  1846,  at  Lowell,  Jacob 

Kelly  of  New  Sharon,  Maine.  She  died,  1892, 
at  Newfane,  New  York. 

3.  James  Addison7,  born,  1825;  married,  1844,  Lucy 

Abbie  Lee  of  Dracut,  Massachusetts.  He  was 
killed  by  railroad  train  while  crossing  the  track 
at  Woburn,  1847. 

4.  Charlotte7,  born  June,  1830,  at  Lowell;   married, 

1852,  George  D.  B.  Kelly  of  New  Sharon, 
Maine. 

5.  Edwin7,  born   October   17,  1832,  at  Acton;   mar- 

ried, November  3,  1864,  at  Concord,  New 
Hampshire,  Henrietta  A.  Cole. 

20        VII.    James6,  born  July  14,  1796;   married,  September  i,  1819, 
Mary  Creasy  Estabrook. 


12. 

EPHRAIM8  (Ephraim*,  Hezekiah*,  Nathaniel*,  Shadract?), 
born  May  3,  1755  ;  married,  April  13,  1780,  Polly,  or  Molly, 
Tuttle,  born  September  21,  1759;  died  March  5,  1796,  and 
he  married  second,  January  23,  1800,  Molly,  or  Polly,  Hunt, 
born  November  22,  1765  ;  resided  one  mile  from  the  village 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  59 

of  West  Acton,  on  the  road  to  Littleton.     He  died  March 
28,  1828,  and  his  widow,  February  7,  1850. 

CHILDREN  by  first  wife. 

I.  Rebecca6,  born  September  8,  1780;  married,  April  24,  1810, 
Jonathan  Billings  of  Acton,  clockmaker,  who  died  Feb- 
ruary 13,  1841.  She  died  August  17,  1865. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Mary   Hapgood7    Billings,   born   March   3,    1811; 

married,  October    13,    1835,   Horace   Ward   of 
Woburn. 

2.  Sophia7,  born  September  12, 1813  ;  married  Charles 

Robinson  of  Bedford,  September  3,  1840,  and 
died  July  9,  1882. 

3.  Jonathan7,  born  March  6, 1815;  died  March  i,  1816. 

4.  Jonathan7,  born  October  20,  1816;  died  March  I, 

1817. 

5.  Rebecca7,  born  January  22,  1818;   died  July  27, 

1852. 

6.  William7,  born  April  26,  1819;   died  August  14, 

1849;  married,  September  2,  1841,  Hannah  W. 
Sargent;  resided  in  Acton. 

7.  Lois  Gibson7,  born  July  17,  1820;  died  December 

10,  1838. 

8.  Luther7,   born   November  10,  1821 ;  married,  De- 

cember 2, 1851,  Martha  A.  Wormwood;  resided 
in  Acton. 

9.  James  E.7,  born  January  2,  1823;  married,  October 

7,  1855,  Tamson  Miller;  resided  in  Acton. 

21  II.     Ephraim6,  born  June  9,  1782,  at  Acton;  married,  May  23, 

1805,  Hannah  Ball. 

22  III.     Nathaniel6,  born  at  Acton,  March  21,  1784;  married,  Feb- 

ruary 22,  1810,  Rebecca  Stowe.  f 

IV.  Susanna6,  born  March  12,  1786;  married,  December  24, 
1807,  Edward  Wetherbee  of  Acton,  tavern-keeper,  born 
April  19,  1782;  died  May  6,  1861.  She  died  Novem- 
ber 10,  1855. 

CHILDREN,  all  born  in  Acton. 

1.  Mary7  Wetherbee,  born  October  9,  1808  ;  married, 
May  26,  1831,  Stephen  Hosmer;  resided  in 
Lowell,  where  she  died,  July  5,  1882. 


60  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

2.  Edward7,  born  June  21,  1810;  died  at  Acton,  May 

12,  1867;  a  farmer  ;  unmarried. 

3.  Susanna7,   born   March   28,    1812;    married,  Sep- 

tember 5,  1833,  Abram  White  of  Acton,  born 
August  22,  1812;  resided  at  Acton,  Ashby, 
Townsend,  and  West  Rindge,  where  he  died 
April  30,  1882.  She  died  November  30,  1893, 
at  Lewiston,  Maine. 

4.  Daniel7,  born  August  18,  1814;  married,  July  19, 

1836,  Clarissa,  daughter  of  Abel  and  Lucy6 
(Hapgood)  Jones,  born  October  6, 1817;  resided 
at  Acton  ;  a  merchant,  miller,  and  farmer;  died 
July,  1883. 

5.  Sophia7,  born  March  11,  1817;  married,  December 

29,  1842,  Winthrop  F.  Conant,  born  June  II, 
1814.  She  died  November  3,  1877,  he,  Septem- 
ber 18,  1870. 

6.  Harriet7,  born  February  14,  1819;  married,  October 

28,  1839,  Winthrop  Faulkner  White,  son  of 
Charlotte6  Hapgood  and  John  White,  Jr.,  of 
North  Acton,  born  September  10,  1817.  They 
both  still  live,  and  carry  on  the  farm  in  Concord. 

23  V.     Simon6,  born  January  2,  1788;  married  Mary  Frazier. 

VI.  Polly6,  born  February  11,  1790;  died  January  n,  1811. 
VII.  Sophia6,  born  February  13,  1792;  married,  April  n,  1820, 
Silas  Taylor  of  Boxboro,  born  June  27,  1793;  died 
January  28,  1874;  resided  in  Acton,  a  large  and 
wealthy  farmer  and  leading  citizen.  She  died  March 
10,  1869. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Sophia7  Taylor,  born  March  8,  1821  ;  died  August 

5,  1839. 

2.  Moses7,  born  April   16,   1822;  married,  June   18, 

1846,  Mary  Elizabeth  Stearns  of  Acton;  died 
December  16,  1895;  resided  on  the  homestead 
of  his  father  in  Acton. 

3.  Silas7,  born  April  2,  1825  ;  died  March  18,  1844. 

4.  Martha7,  born  March  8,  1829;  married,  April  25, 

1850,  Hon.  John  Fletcher,  Jr.,  born  August  8, 
1827.  She  died  August  14,  1882. 

VIII.     Betsey6,  born  March  13,  1794;  died  September  24,  1819; 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  61 

married,  February   17,  1814,  Simon  Tuttle  of  Acton, 
born  February  7,  1793;  he  died  September  17,  1864. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Simon7  Tuttle,  Jr.,  born ;  married  Mary  A. 

Sargent  of  Stow,  May  2,  1839. 

2.  Susan7,  born ;  married, Archibald,  of 

Leominster. 

IX.  Molly  Tuttle6,  born  March  5,  1796;  married,  February  23, 
1823,  Deacon  Silas  Hosmer  of  Acton.  She  died 
August  21,  1831,  of  consumption;  no  children.  He 
married  second,  Mary  Puffer. 

24  X.  John6,  born  February  10,  1802  (by  second  wife);  married, 

April  20,  1826,  Mary  Ann  Hosmer. 

26  XL  Benjamin  Franklin6,  born  November  3,  1805;  married 
Perciveranda  Joy  (or  Jay)  of  Brattleboro,  Vermont. 


13. 

CAPTAIN  HEZEKIAH*  (Ephraim*,  Hezekiatf,  Nathaniel*, 
Shadrach1),  born  December  23,1757,  at  Acton;  married, 
November  25,  1777,  Dorcas  Whitcomb  of  Stow,  born  1761. 
Settled  first  in  Stow,  with  his  uncle  Jonathan,  after  whom  he 
named  his  first  son.  He  enlisted  at  Sudbury  in  Captain 
Wheeler's  company,  1776;  served  in  the  Canadian  expedi- 
tion ;  appears  as  private  in  Captain  Edmund  Longley's  com- 
pany, Colonel  Cogswell's  regiment,  enlisted  October  I,  1778, 
discharged  December  31,  1778.  Term  of  service,  three  months, 
one  day.  Detached  for  purpose  of  guarding  and  fortifying 
posts  in  and  near  Boston.  Engaged  to  serve  until  January 
i,  1779,  to  credit  of  Stow.  Was  chosen  fire-ward  at  Stow, 
1781,  reeve,  1785  and  1788,  captain,  1795,  and  selectman, 
1795-96.  Removed  to  South  Waterford,  Maine,  1797,  with  his 
family,  and  to  Fryeburg,  1810,  where  he  purchased  a  large 
tract  of  land,  intending  to  settle  all  his  sons  there,  but  only 


62  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

succeeded  in  keeping  William,  the  seventh  child,  with  whom 
he  resided  till  his  death,  October,  1818.  His  widow,  Dorcas, 
resided  with  her  daughter  Catharine,  in  Fryeburg,  where 
she  died  February  25,  1846. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Sarah6,  born  June  28,  1778,  baptized  same  day;  married, 
1797,  Jeduthan,  born  1775,  probably  a  son  of  Jeduthan 
Alexander,  who  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill. 

CHILD. 

1.  Jonathan  Hapgood7  Alexander,  born  July  8,  1798  ; 
died  June  i,  1873;  married,  March  26,  1822, 
at  Denmark,  Maine,  Mary  Howe,  born  at  Den- 
mark, December  8, 1802 ;  died  January  18,  1884. 

II.    Jonathan6,  born  Novembers,  1779;  probably  died  young. 

III.  Mercy6,  born  October  17,  1782;    married,  November  27, 

1800,  Moses  Nourse.     She  died  May  29,  1801. 

IV.  Betsey6,  born  1783;  married,  April  18,  1804,  Jesse  Dunham 

of  Otisfield,  Maine. 

CHILD. 

t 

1.  Permelia  Robbins7  Dunham,  born  October  29, 
1807;  married,  May  13,  1824,  James  Wight, 
born  April  19,  1800,  at  Otisfield,  where  he  died 
June  13,  1871  ;  a  farmer. 

26  V.     Ephraim6,  born  January  3,  1785,  at  Stow,  Massachusetts; 

married,  January  7,  1812,  Fanny  Willard  of  Harvard, 
Massachusetts. 

VI.  Elizabeth6,  baptized  September  2,  1787.  She  probably 
died  young,  as  no  further  record  of  her  is  found. 

27  VII.     William6,  baptized  April  5,  1790,  at  Stow  ;  married,  1813,  at 

Fryeburg,  Mary  Harnden. 

28  VIII.     Sprout6,  born  April  27,  1793,  at  Stow;  married,  March  3, 

1822,  at  Waterford,  Betsey  Sawin. 

IX.  Polly6,  born  May  25,  1795,  at  Stow,  Massachusetts;  bap- 
tized May  31,  1795;  married,  December  8,  1818,  at 
Fryeburg,  Maine,  Elbridge  Harnden,  born  at  Wilming- 
ton, Massachusetts,  July  31,  1796;  brother  to  William's 
wife,  Mary.  Polly  died  at  East  Fryeburg,  October  10, 
1863,  and  Eldridge,  November  18,  1874,  at  Denmark, 
Maine. 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  63 

CHILDREN,  all  bom  in  Fryeburg. 

1.  Calvin7  Harnden,  born  December  16,  1819;  mar. 

ried,  November  25,  1852,  at  Bridgton,  Maine, 
Rosanna  Dennett,  born  September  4,  1826.  He 
died  August  16,  1880,  and  she,  September  20, 
1884;  resided  in  Fryeburg  ;  a  farmer. 

2.  William7,  born  January  13,  1822;  married,  Novem- 

ber 9,  1849,  at  Bridgton,  Betsey  Douglass,  born 
December,  1827,  at  Denmark.  He  died  Febru- 
ary 4,  1864,  at  Fryeburg. 

3.  Rebekah  N.7,  born  March  6,  1824;  married,  March, 

1842,  at  Bridgton,  Jeduthan  Trumbull,  born 
April  3,  1817,  at  Denmark.  She  died  October  16, 
1851. 

4.  Sarah7,  born  August  23, 1825  ;  died  March  28,  1832. 

5.  Elbridge,  Jr.7,  born  August  7,  1827 ;  died  March  29, 

1832. 

6.  Wyman7,  born  July  18,  1830;  died  March  27, 1832. 

7.  Elbridge7,  born  August  13,  1833;  married,  Decem- 

ber 2,  1855,  at  Fryeburg,  Phebe  Ann  Smith, 
born  in  Bridgton,  July  12,  1835.  He  died  May 
29,  1878. 

8.  Wyman7,  born  January  24,  1835;  married,  July  13, 

1856,  at  Denmark,  Eliza  Fuller  Warren,  born 
March  11,1834;  resides  at  Fryeburg;  a  farmer. 

X.     Hezekiah,  Jr.6,  born  at  Waterford,  1799;  died  there  March 

29,  1816. 
29         XI.     Thomas6,  born  July  12,  1802,  at  Waterford;  married,  De. 

cember  2,  1830,  Jane  Me  Wain  of  Putney,  Vermont. 
XII.  Catharine6,  born  April  7,  1807,  at  Waterford;  married 
January  10, 1826,  Silas  Warren,  born  February  20, 1802 
at  Denmark,  where  he  resided.  He  died  June  27,  1886, 
in  West  Bridgton.  She  died  January  21,  1872,  in 
Fryeburg. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Harriet7,  born  February  18,  1827;  married,  Decem- 

ber 26,  1843,  Asa  O.  Pike,  born  at  Fryeburg^ 
November  25,  1822;  died  April  19,  1888. 

2.  Jane7,  born  January  4,  1832;  died  March  4,  1857. 


64  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

14. 

OLIVER5  (Ephraim*,  Hezekiah*,  Nathaniel*,  Shadrach1},  born 
August  12,  1762;  married,  February  10,  1785,  Lucy  Tuttle, 
born  June  9,  1762,  at  Littleton,  Massachusetts;  she  died  at 
Waterford,  December  5,  1819.  Removed  to  Waterford, 
Maine,  September  9,  1785,  settled  in  the  southerly  part  of 
that  town,  erected  a  carding  mill,  1810.  A  large  real  estate 
owner,  and  one  of  her  most  prominent  and  enterprising 
citizens.  He  died  November  n,  1819. 

CHILDREN. 

30  I.     Ephraim6,  born  November  26,  1786;   married,  March  24, 

1816,  Joanna  Salmon. 

II.  -Lucy6,  born  March  18,  1788;  married,  April  17,  1817,  at 
Waterford,  Isaac  Towne  of  Bethel,  a  farmer.  She 
died  November  3,  1839. 

31  III.     Artemas6,  born  June  14,  1789;  married  Mary  Haskell. 

IV.     Nathaniel  Tuttle6,  born    March   20,    1791;    died   Novem- 
ber 6,  1820;  unmarried. 

32  V.     Oliver,  Jr.6,  born  December  30,  1794,  at  Otisfield,  Maine ; 

married,  February  8,   1826,  Abigail   Welch  of   Ray- 
mond, Maine. 


15. 

JONATHAN5  (Ephraim*,  Hezekiah3,  Nathaniel2,  Shadrach1), 
born  July  30,  1767,  at  Acton,  Massachusetts.  Had  his  uncle 
Jonathan  for  guardian,  December  30,  1780  ;  married  Abigail 
Austin.  Removed  to  Milton,  Vermont,  about  1788,  and  in  the 
spring  of  1798,  apparently  feeling  that  the  romance  of  frontier 
life  was  losing  its  flavor  in  a  place  so  densely  populated,  he 
concluded  to  make  a  prospecting  tour  further  west,  where  he 
might  establish  a  new  home  on  the  solemn  border  of  a  vast 
wilderness.  His  judgment  was  good  as  to  farming  land,  and 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  65 

his  taste  dictated  a  settlement  at  Malone,  Franklin  County, 
Northern  New  York.  He  took  up  300  acres  of  timber  land, 
and  through  many  hardships  and  privations,  worked  that 
summer  and  the  next,  making  a  clearing  and  building  a  log 
house  for  his  family,  which  he  brought  the  following  year 
(1800)  from  Milton.  The  new  soil  of  Malone  yielded  abun- 
dant crops  that  amply  rewarded  labor,  and  by  skilful  manipu- 
lation, coupled  with  great  industry  and  economy,  he  pros- 
pered and  became  a  wealthy  farmer  and  prominent  citizen. 

The  original  purchase  of  300  acres  was  situated  three  miles 
due  north  from  the  present  village  of  Malone,  on  the  border 
line  of  Constable.  He  was  the  first  settler  in  Malone,  then 
"a  howling  wilderness"  ;  planted  the  first  fruit  orchard,  and 
showed  to  the  world  what  pluck,  energy,  intelligence  and 
industry  can  produce  and  unfold.  In  1820  he  built  a  framed 
house  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  road  from  the  old  log  house, 
which  he  abandoned,  and  occupied  the  new  structure  up  to 
the  time  of  his  death.  He  had  two  sons,  Cornelius  and 
Amos,  born  to  him  before  he  removed  to  his  new  home  in 
the  wilderness,  and  four  daughters  afterward.  He  died 
January  I,  1843,  and  his  widow  died  May  12  of  the  same 
year. 

CHILDREN. 

33  I.     Cornelius6,  born  October   13,  1789,  at  Milton,  Vermont; 

married,  March  I,  1819,  Betsey  Hutchins. 

34  II.     Amos6,  born  1799,  at  Vergennes,  Vermont;  married,  Feb- 

ruary 25,  1821,  Harriet  Holmes. 

III.  Eliza6,  born  1804,  at  Malone;  married,  1824,  Philamon 
Crandall  of  Moira,  Franklin  County,  New  York,  born 
July  26,  1802,  at  Milton,  Chittenden  County,  Vermont. 

CHILDREN. 
1.     Jonathan    William7    Crandall,   born    October    16, 

1825. 


66  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 


2.  Cornelius7,  born 

3.  Hezekiah7,  born 

4.  Cordelia7,  born  - 

5.  Buel  M7,  born  — 


6.  Amelia  A.7,  born 

7.  Eda  P.7,  born  — 


8.  John  R.7,  born  August  24,  1838. 

9.  Philancy  E.7,  born . 

10.  Sallie7,  born . 

11.  Samuel  B.7,  born . 

12.  Alva  B.7,  born . 


IV.  Sarah6,  born,  1809;  married  at  Malone,  Warren  Wentworth, 
born  i8oi,in  Vermont.  He  died  October  10,  1870,  and 
she,  December  5,  1844;  resided  in  Constable,  New 
York ;  a  farmer. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Woodbury7    Wentworth,    born  — ;    died    at 

Malone,  1895. 

2.  Arabella7,  born  February  13,  1837,  at  Constable; 

married,  September  19,  1861,  George  W.  Child 
of  Constable,  born  April  3,  1835;  died  March 
25,  1881  ;  resided  in  Chicago,  Illinois. 

3.  Abbie,    born  ;     married    L.    W.    Conrad ; 

resides  in  Chicago. 

V.     Abigail6,  born  1812;  died  April  u,  1829. 
VI.     Mary6,  born  about  1816;  married  Amos  Bassett,  at  Malone  ; 
died  about  1868. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Daughter7,  born  ;    married   ;    died 

,  leaving  two  children. 

2.  Amos7  Bassett,  Jr.,  born ;  resides  in  Malone. 


16. 

DEACON  JOHNS  (Shadraclf,  Shadrach\  Nathaniel*,  Shad- 
rack1},  born  June  20,  1771  ;  was  a  true  type  of  the  south  of 
England  yeomen,  that  came  to  New  England  among  the 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  67 

early  settlers,  tall,  slim,  wiry,  muscular,  capable  of  enduring 
great  hardship.  He  was  a  worker  in  its  broadest  sense, 
never  happier  than  with  a  bush  scythe  in  hand,  assaulting 
and  destroying  those  prolific  bushy  intruders  upon  his  soil ; 
tilling  his  grounds  with  the  care  and  taste  of  the  skilled  hus- 
bandman. The  massive  stone  walls  still  standing,  so  deftly 
laid,  exhibit  mechanical  taste  and  ingenuity  that  attest  to  his 
skill  and  industry;  and  his  fields,  barren  of  these  stone  in- 
cumbrances,  are  worthy  the  gratitude  of  his  successors.  It 
was  fortunate  that  so  sturdy  a  race  was  thrown  upon  our 
rugged  soil.  A  feebler  race  —  in  the  midst  of  "  a  howling 
wilderness,"  beset  by  barbed  arrows  in  the  hands  of  a  savage 
foe,  and  scarcely  less  savage  beasts,  awaiting  an  opportunity 
to  prey  upon  his  defenceless  flocks  or  family  of  children  — 
would  have  quailed  at  the  onset  and  abandoned  the  enter- 
prise. But  the  stout  hearts  and  stalwart  frames  of  these 
hardy  farmers,  bravely  assisted  by  those  noble  women,  their 
wives  and  daughters,  faced  every  foe  and  conquered  every 
obstacle,  leaving  to  their  descendants  a  heritage  of  which 
they  are  justly  proud. 

He  married,  December  6,  1797,  Mary,  daughter  of  James 
and  Lydia  Haskell,  born  in  Harvard,  November  25,  1776. 
He  bought  lands  from  and  adjoining  the  old  Hapgood  home- 
stead, subsequently  receiving  additions  therefrom,  built  there 
extensive  buildings,  like  most  of  the  race,  and  by  great  in- 
dustry and  frugality,  became  a  wealthy  farmer.  He  was 
selectman,  1803-4,  parish  treasurer,  1819,  and  for  many  years 
deacon  in  the  Orthodox  church  of  the  strictest  order.  He 
died  April  24,  1859,  an<^  hi§  wife,  March  4,  1866. 

CHILDREN. 
I.     John6,  born  October  6,  1798;  died  October  5,  1802. 


68  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

II.     Mary6,  born  January  28,  1801  ;  died  September  26,  1803. 
III.     George6,  born  August  15,  1804;  died  September  16,  1808. 
35          IV.     John,  Jr.6,  born  March  18,  1807;  married  Mary  Ann  Munroe. 

V.  Andrew6,  born  March  27,  1809.  He  received  an  academic 
education,  and  at  the  age  of  eighteen,  entered  a  dry- 
goods  store  in  Boston,  where  he  remained  about  three 
years.  He  then,  in  1830,  went  into  mercantile  business 
in  Greensboro,  Vermont,  prosecuting  it  with  great 
energy.  In  the  autumn  of  1831,  his  knee  became  so 
afflicted  as  to  require  on  the  I2th  of  April,  1832,  am- 
putation of  his  leg,  but  the  disease  had  extended 
through  his  system  so  that  he  died,  unmarried,  Septem- 
ber 28,  1832,  at  his  father's  house  in  Harvard.  A  gen- 
ial, brilliant,  intelligent  young  man  of  great  promise, 
cut  down  in  his  24th  year. 

VI.  Mary6,  born  May  5,  1813;  taught  school  for  several  years; 
married,  March  24,  1835,  at  Harvard,  Peter  Dudley 
Conant,  born  at  Boxboro,  Massachusetts,  April  n, 
1803;  Mary  being  the  only  daughter,  it  was  a  great 
trial  for  them  to  part  with  her,  and  as  there  was  plenty 
of  land  to  cultivate  and  a  small  village  of  buildings, 
the  young  couple  were  induced  to  remain  with  her 
parents.  The  deacon  was  a  strict  temperance  man, 
and  his  son-in-law  was  like  unto  himself.  They  were 
also  in  unison  in  matters  of  faith,  and  the  union  proved 
a  happy  one.  He  died  of  consumption,  March  20,  1862. 
His  widow  still  survives  him.  They  had  one  daughter, 
an  only  child,  Mary  Louisa  Conant,  born  May  23, 1836; 
married,  December  20,  1860,  Albert  Atherton,  son  of 
David  and  Susan  (Randall)  Pollard,  born  at  Harvard, 
December  6,  1831.  He,  too,  settled  on  the  old  home- 
stead founded  by  her  grandfather,  Deacon  John  Hap- 
good,  and  her  mother  is  enjoying  her  riper  years  amid 
the  blessings  of  a  comfortable  home  from  which  she 
has  never  been  separated,  and  is  surrounded  by  her 
grandchildren,  who  are  ever  ready  to  contribute  to  her 
happiness. 


17. 

JABEZS    (Shadmck*,     Shadrack3,    Nathaniel1*,     Skadrach1}, 
born  September  30,   1781  ;  settled  in  the  northern  part  of 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  69 

Harvard,  and,  like  most  of  the  other  descendants  of  Shad- 
rach4,  was  an  industrious,  frugal,  and  wealthy  farmer ;  married, 
July  26,  1805,  Susannah,  daughter  of  James  and  Lydia 
Haskell  of  Oak  Hill,  Harvard,  sister  to  his  brother  John's 
wife,  both  most  excellent  women  and  housewives,  born  July 
26,  1781  ;  died  February  19,  1851.  He  died  August  12,  1860. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Susan6,  born  October  20,  1806;  married,  April  9,  1829, 
Josiah  Hartwell,  born  in  Shirley,  January  23,  1799; 
died  September  19,  1851,  in  Groton.  She  died  March 
18,  1881,  at  Harvard,  of  typhoid  pneumonia. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  George7  Hartwell,  born  November  24, 1830,  at  Har- 

vard; married,  September  13,  1856,  in  Boston, 
Margaret  Anna  Stokell,  born  November  4,  1831, 
at  Portsmouth,  New  Hampshire,  where  she 
died  February  21,  1897.  He  was  a  man  of 
energy,  fond  of  horses,  as  was  his  father  before 
him;  in  various  kinds  of  mercantile  business, 
with  fluctuating  fortune,  and  at  the  time  of  his 
death,  March  26,  1885,  was  a  member  of  the 
firm  of  D.  C.  Hall  &  Co.,  New  York ;  s.  p. 

2.  Sarah7,  born  November  20,  1834;  married,  Febru- 

ary 12,  1857,  in  Boston,  William  Henry  Getchell, 
born  March  10,  1829,  at  Hallowell,  Maine ; 
removed  to  Peoria,  Illinois ;  returned  to  Bos- 
ton and  became  a  distinguished  photographer. 
Resides  in  Dorchester. 

CHILD. 

1.     Frederick*  Getchell,  born  January  19,  1858, 
in  Boston. 

3.  Ellen  Cleora7,  born  December  15, 1848,  at  Harvard ; 

she  was  adopted,  1876,  by  Amasa  Davis  and 
Hannah6  (Hapgood)  Gamage  of  Boston,  taking 
her  adopted  father's  name.  Six  years  after  his 
decease,  in  1881,  she  returned  to  her  old  home 
in  Harvard,  which  was  unfortunately  destroyed 


70  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

by  fire,  May  10,  1892  ;  a  more  modern  structure 
was  erected  on  the  old  site,  near  the  common, 
the  following  summer,  where  she  now  resides, 
a  cheerful,  genial  soul,  much  respected  and 
beloved;  unmarried. 

36          II.     Henry6,  born  January  2,  1808;   married,  May  8, 1839,  Ann 
Matilda  Estabrook. 

III.  George6,  born  December  12,  1809;  married,  November  12, 

1843,  at  Hartford,  Connecticut,  Cleora  Morgan,  born 
October  19, 1810,  at  Northfield,  and  died  in  Leominster, 
Massachusetts,  May  13,  1850;  no  children.  George 
was  a  good  scholar  and  one  of  the  most  intelligent 
and  energetic  young  men  in  "  Old  Mill "  district. 
He  worked  on  the  home  farm  till  he  was  of  age,  then 
went  to  Leominster  and  found  employment  in  a  comb 
factory,  that  industry  being  somewhat  extensive  in  that 
and  the  adjoining  town  of  Lancaster,  at  that  time. 
Fashions  changed,  the  business  languished,  and  to-day 
many  of  the  factories  are  in  ruins.  He  was  a  hard- 
working, economical  man,  saved  his  earnings  and 
invested  his  money  with  prudence  and  good  judgment, 
and  at  the  end  of  twenty-one  years,  1860,  returned  to 
the  farm  with  a  handsome  fortune.  He  assisted  his 
aged  father  on  the  farm,  and  at  his  death  became  the 
proprietor.  His  wife  having  died  in  1850,  his  two 
maiden  sisters,  Lizzie  and  Lydia,  both  very  capable, 
united  their  interests  with  his,  and  the  trio  together 
carried  on  the  farm  in  a  neat,  profitable,  and  husband- 
like  manner.  He  was  a  brave,  uncomplaining  man,  and 
died  suddenly  of  Bright's  disease  and  ossification  of 
the  valves  of  the  heart,  November  21,  1878. 

IV.  Elizabeth6,  born  November  15,  1811 ;  had  a  good  common- 

school  education ;  resided  the  greater  part  of  her  life 
with  her  parents  on  the  farm  in  "  Old  Mill " ;  was  an 
excellent  housewife,  neat,  industrious,  economical  and 
painstaking;  inherited  from  her  father  a  vein  of  humor, 
and,  with  him,  very  constant  at  church  on  Sundays. 
By  nature,  reserved,  unostentatious  and  modest,  caring 
little  for  the  giddy  whirl  of  society,  but  attending 
faithfully  to  every  duty  of  domestic  life,  and  never 
happier  than  when  setting  her  house  in  order.  She 
was  strictly  a  domestic  woman,  making  home  cheerful 


Oeorcie 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  71 

and  others  happy.  When  George  assumed  the  respon- 
sibility of  running  the  large  farm,  no  one  ever  had 
better  helpmates  than  he,  or  more  united  and  pros- 
perous. By  the  marriage  of  Lydia,  1877,  to  Mr.  Hart- 
well,  the  charmed  circle  was  broken,  and  by  the  death 
of  George,  in  1878,  destroyed.  In  1879  she  removed 
to  Shirley  and  was  again  united  with  Lydia,  whose 
husband  died  the  previous  year,  leaving  his  widow  in 
possession  of  his  estate.  They  remained  here  for  two 
years,  then  returned  to  Harvard  and  occupied  the 
Holman  house,  near  the  common.  April  10,  1883, 
Lydia  was  married  to  Luke  Whitney  of  Bare  Hill, 
West  Harvard,  for  second  husband.  He  died  July  n, 
1884,  and  she  returned  to  abide  with  her  sister  till 
separated  by  the  hand  of  death.  In  1891  they  pur- 
chased a  lot  and  erected  the  beautiful  and  commodious 
house  on  the  Littleton  road,  occupied  by  them  to  the 
time  of  Elizabeth's  death,  by  pneumonia,  January  2, 
1897. 

V.  Nancy6,  born  July  26,  1814;  married,  April  17,  1838,  at 
Harvard,  Phineas  Holden,  son  of  Ellis  and  Miriam 
(Holden)  Harlow,  born  December  14,  1814,  in  Old 
Mill  district,  Harvard,  and  educated  in  the  public 
school.  He  bought  the  Robbins'  farm  at  the  northerly 
end  of  Pin  Hill,  settled  down  with  his  most  excellent 
and  frugal  wife,  where  they  spent  the  remainder  of 
their  days;  prospered,  and  reared  a  large  family  of 
honored  and  respected  children,  none  in  town  more 
sensibly  indulged  or  kindly  treated.  The  mother  died 
January  25,  1883,  and  the  father  followed  August  23, 
1890. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Ann  Eliza7  Harlow,  born  March  23,  1839;  resides 

atAyer;  unmarried. 

2.  Charles  Ellis7  (Corporal),  born  at  Harvard,  Mas- 

sachusetts, November  6,  1840,  where  he 
received  his  early  education.  For  several  years 
he  remained  on  the  farm  with  his  parents, 
then  went  to  Boston  and  was  employed  in  a 
provision  store  a  few  years.  August  25,  1862, 
he  enlisted  as  private  for  nine  months  in  the 
Eleventh  Massachusetts  battery,  Captain  Ed- 
ward J.  Jones,  and  reported  at  Camp  Meigs, 


72  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 


Readville,  which  place  they  left  in  October  for 
a  camp  of  instruction  at  Washington.  In 
November  the  company,  being  equipped  as  a 
six-gun  battery,  crossed  the  Potomac  at  Chain 
Bridge,  into  Virginia,  occupying  a  position  on 
Hall's  Hill.  As  no  enemy  appeared  they  were 
ordered  to  Centreville,  where  the  winter  was 
spent  doing  guard  duty,  attached  to  Twenty- 
second  army  corps.  About  the  2oth  of  May 
reported  at  Washington,  turned  over  the 
guns  to  the  arsenal,  and  returned  to  Boston, 
where,  a  few  days  later,  they  were  mustered  out 
of  service,  having  nowhere  met  the  enemy  in  the 
field. 

In  December,  1863,  he  re-enlisted  in  same 
battery,  under  same  commander,  as  corporal, 
for  three  years,  finding  about  fifty  of  the  old 
boys  with  him,  who  were  mustered  in,  January 
2,  1864.  On  February  5,  they  proceeded  to 
Washington  and  were  attached  to  Ninth  army 
corps,  under  Burnside,  at  Camp  Barry,  District 
of  Columbia.  Here  he  was  taken  down  with  fever, 
dysentery,  and  pneumonia,  and  died  March  2, 
1864.  The  remains  were  forwarded  to  his  native 
town  for  interment. 

3.  Edward  Omar7,  born  December  25, 1842;  married, 

February  15, 1872,  at  Gloucester,  Massachusetts, 
Mary  Lowe  Poole,  born  April  13,  1837;  resides 
at  Ayer,  Massachusetts;  a  provision  dealer. 

4.  Clara  Miriam7,  born  January  31,  1845;  married,  at 

Harvard,  November  3,  1880,  Eugene  Manley 
Niles,  born  September  7,  1847,  at  North  Jay, 
Maine;  resides  at  North  Cambridge,  Massa- 
chusetts. 

5.  Susan  Matilda7,  born  April  23,  1847 ;  died  Decem- 

ber 27,  1871,  at  Harvard;  unmarried. 

6.  Adaline  Sawyer7,  born  July  21,  1849;   resides  at 

Ayer;  unmarried. 

7.  George  Hapgood7,  born  December  10,  1851  ;  mar- 

ried, June  14,  1879,  at  Jay  Bridge,  Maine,  Ada 
Frances  Ludden,  born  November  n,  1852,  at 
Livermore,  Maine ;  resides  at  Somerville,  Mas- 
sachusetts ;  he  is  a  salesman  in  Boston ;  s.  p. 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  73 

8.  John  Bowker,  born  June  28,  1854;  married,  Febru- 

ary 8,  1893,  at  Harvard,  Carrie  Etta  Cobleigh, 
born  in  Boxboro,  April  10,  1866;  settled  on  the 
homestead  of  his  father;  a  quiet,  industrious 
and  prosperous  farmer,  a  good  citizen,  and  from 
year  to  year  making  improvements  on  his  farm. 

9.  Mary  Wetherbee,  born  December  23,  1857;  died 

April  27,  1865. 

VI.  Lydia  Haskell6,  born  July  14,  1819;  a  bright,  cheerful,  ami- 
able girl,  never  leaving  home  for  any  great  length  of 
time  till  her  marriage,  November  27,  1877,  to  Jeremiah 
Chaplin  Hartwell,  brother  to  her  sister  Susan's  hus- 
band, born  August  31,  1807,  in  Shirley,  where  he  died 
suddenly  of  heart  failure  in  a  field  near  his  house, 
October  14,  1878.  In  1879  her  sister  came  to  live 
with  her  till  1881,  when  they  removed  to  Harvard  Cen- 
tre. She  married  second,  April  10,  1883,  Luke  Whit- 
ney of  Bare  Hill,  West  Harvard,  an  honorable,  upright, 
well-to-do  farmer.  On  the  second  day  of  July,  1884,  he 
climbed  an  old  cherry  tree,  quite  near  the  house,  for 
some  cherries,  and  in  his  eagerness  for  the  fruit,  ven- 
tured too  far  out  on  a  limb,  which  broke  and  precip- 
itated him  to  the  ground,  causing  a  compound  fracture 
of  the  spine.  Death  did  not  immediately  ensue,  but 
sensation  was,  below  the  upper  break,  suspended, 
while  the  brain  remained  normal  to  the  time  of  death, 
July  11,  1884.  This  calamity  caused  her  sister 
Elizabeth  to  open  her  arms  and  welcome  her  back  to 
her  home.  They  remained  in  the  Holman  house  till 
1891,  when,  having  ample  means,  they  bought  a  house 
lot  on  the  Littleton  road,  near  the  common,  and  built 
the  pretty  house  occupied  by  them  to  the  time  of  the 
death  of  her  sister,  January  2,  1897.  She  still  resides 
there ;  no  children. 

VII.  Lucy6,  born  June  6,  1823;  resided  with  her  parents,  and 
died  unmarried,  September  27,  1859. 


18. 

JoEL5  (Shadrack*,  Shadrach*,  Nathaniel2,  Shadrack1}    was 
born  in  Harvard,  March  26,  1788,  and  educated  in  the  Old 


74  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

Mill  school.  He  bought,  of  his  father,  for  $620,  a  part  of  the 
old  homestead  farm  and  dwelling,  founded  by  his  grand- 
father Shadrach3,  about  1727,  and  settled  there;  deed  signed 
by  Shadrach  and  Elizabeth,  April  12,  1809,  recorded  May 
29,  1809.  [  Worcester  Register  of  Deeds,  Book  175,  Page 
292.] 

The  house  was  one  of  the  first  of  large  frame  houses 
built  in  what  was  then  Stow,  but  became  Harvard  on  the 
incorporation  of  that  town  in  1732,  and  was  located  about 
one  and  one-fourth  miles  north  of  the  first  meeting-house, 
on  what  was  known  as  "Stow  Leg."  The  building  was  of 
the  Colonial  style,  two  stories  in  front  and  running  down 
back  to  one  story,  with  long  kitchen,  large  chimney,  fire- 
place, oven  and  ash  pit ;  it  also  served  as  dining,  sitting  and 
reception  room  on  ordinary  occasions.  It  had  a  portico 
in  front  with  large  hall  opening  into  spacious  rooms  on  either 
side.  It  was  glazed  with  lozenge-shaped  glass,  set  in  lead,  a 
portion  of  which  remained  down  to  the  early  part  of  the 
present  century,  as  we  well  remember ;  the  other  part  was 
presumably  stripped  of  its  lead  and  bestowed  to  the  cause 
of  liberty,  in  the  shape  of  bullets.  Here  the  large  families 
of  the  two  Shadrachs,  Joel  and  Jonathan,  were  reared,  and 
educated  in  the  little  Old  Mill  district  red-brick  school- 
house,  a  mile  away,  while  the  meeting-house  and  the  middle 
of  the  town  were  a  mile  and  a  quarter  in  the  opposite 
direction.  Previous  to  his  marriage,  in  1812,  Joel  built  the 
annex,  or  house,  at  the  west  end  of  the  original  mansion,  con- 
nected with  and  opening  into  it,  so  that  he  could  at  all  times 
pass  in  and  out,  as  his  duty  in  caring  for  the  comfort  of  his 
parents  might  require,  by  day  or  night.  He  bought  the 
"Deacon  Stone"  farm,  off  the  main  road,  about  midway 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  75 

between  his  own  farm  and  the  middle  of  the  town,  and  car- 
ried it  on  for  many  years,  but  finally  disposed  of  it.  He 
also  owned  other  outlands,  and  was  a  prosperous  and  wealthy 
farmer. 

His  son  Jonathan  succeeded  to  the  occupancy  of  the  origi- 
nal house,  carrying  on  the  farm  for  half  its  products,  during 
the  natural  life  of  his  father  and  stepmother.  She  outlived 
him,  and  his  son  Charles  assumed  the  conditions  of  the 
covenant. 

Joel  married  first,  November  12,  1812,  Sally7  Fairbank, 
born  September  23,  1792,  died  January  19,  1820,  daughter  of 
Jonathan6  Fairbank  (born  September  4,  1758,  died  September 
8,  1840),  by  his  wife,  Hannah  Hale  of  Stow,  born  April  27, 
1763,  died  September  19,  1849,  an<^  granddaughter  of  Cap- 
tain Joseph5  (born  November  4,  1722;  married  October  4, 
1749;  died  May  28,  1802),  by  his  wife,  Abigail  Tarbell  of 
Groton,  born  June  6,  1721;  married  October  4,  1749;  died 
April  12,  1798,  and  great  granddaughter  of  Deacon  Joseph4, 
born,  1693,  died  December  6,  1772;  married,  April  21,  1718, 
Mary  Brown,  who  died  November  14,  1791,  and  great  great 
granddaughter  of  Captain  Jabez3  (born  in  Lancaster  8  :  1 1  : 
1670,  died  March  2,  1758),  and  his  wife,  Mary  Wilder,  born 
in  1675,  died  February  21,  1718,  and  great  great  great  grand- 
daughter of  Jonas2  Fairbank,  one  of  the  original  proprietors 
of  Lancaster,  who  married,  May  28,  1658,  Lydia,  daughter  of 
John  Prescott,  who  came  from  Sowerby,  England,  born  in 
Watertown,  Massachusetts,  August  15,  1641.  Jonas,  with 
his  son  Joshua,  was  slain  by  the  Indians  at  the  burning  of 
Lancaster,  February  10,  1676.  Jonas  moved  from  Dedham 
to  Lancaster  in  1657,  was  the  son  of  Jonathan  and  Grace 
(Lee)  Fairebanke,  who  came  from  Yorkshire  to  Boston, 


76  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

1633,  and  Dedham,  1636,  bringing  Jonas  in  infancy.  He 
was  a  man  of  consideration  and  moral  worth  and  allied  in 
England  to  men  of  standing.  He  was,  without  doubt,  the 
common  ancestor  of  all  New  England  families  who  spell 
their  names  Fairbank  or  Fairbanks.  Joel  Hapgood  married 
second,  January  30,  1822,  Charlotte,  daughter  of  Jason  and 
Silence  Mead,  born  December  22,  1791. 

He  was  the  youngest  of  the  four  robust  sons  of  Shadrach4, 
all  frugal,  industrious  and  prosperous  farmers.  They  all  had 
peculiar  and  similar  traits,  and  yet  each  had  considerable 
individuality.  Their  lands  were  cultivated  and  kept  exceed- 
ingly neat  and  in  good  taste,  fenced  mostly  with  massive 
stone  walls,  ever  in  good  repair,  crops  gathered  promptly, 
and  a  village  of  buildings,  nicely  painted,  seemed  to  be  their 
delight.  Order  was  the  rule  of  the  household  and  farm. 
Everything  must  be  in  place,  and  there  must  be  a  place  for 
everything.  They  were  all  fairly  good  mechanics,  but  none 
great  scholars,  nor  have  any  of  the  four,  except  in  a  single 
instance,  a  great  grandchild  living  bearing  the  Hapgood 
name.  It  is  painful  to  see  so  many  of  these  old  American 
families  becoming  extinct.  He  was  favored  by  fortune  in 
the  choice  of  his  second  wife.  She  was  an  intelligent,  agree- 
able woman,  with  a  vein  of  humor  in  her  composition,  and 
could  neatly  parry  the  ready  wit  of  a  rival.  Having  no 
children  of  her  own,  she  readily  adopted  and  devoted  herself 
to  the  three  children  by  the  first  wife,  none  of  which  ever 
regarded  her  as  any  other  than  their  own  dear  mother.  We 
copy  from  the  Clinton  Courant  of  December  31,  1881,  the 

following  notice  : 

HARVARD. 

The  quiet  little  town  of  Harvard  was  very  pleasantly  agitated  on 
Thursday,  the  22d  inst.,  in  a  'reception '  given  by  Mrs.  Charlotte  Hap- 


Cbarlotte  (/Ifceafc)  Tbapgoofc. 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  77 

good,  at  her  residence,  from  12  M.  to  3  p.  M.,  in  commemoration  of  her 
ninetieth  birthday.  The  weather  was  quite  unpropitious,  but  about 
ninety  of  her  neighbors  and  friends  assembled  to  pay  their  respects  to 
the  dear  memories  of  the  past  and  the  bright  hopes  for  the  future.  Few 
people  of  her  age  are  in  a  better  state  of  preservation.  Her  step  is  not 
as  elastic  as  it  was  forty  years  ago,  but  she  moves  about  with  great 
facility,  and  can  walk  her  mile  with  as  much  ease  as  some  younger  per- 
sons ;  nor  is  her  sight  or  hearing  very  much  impaired.  She  has  always 
enjoyed  good  health,  and  we  attribute  this  very  largely  to  her  cheerful 
disposition.  It  was  her  loveliness  and  magnetism  of  character  that  drew 
together  so  many  loving  hearts  upon  the  present  occasion.  This  vener- 
able lady  still  retains  her  interest  in  the  church,  in  public  affairs,  and 
even  reads  the  newspapers  with  as  much  zest  as  ever ;  and  although  she 
is  not  able  to  minister  to  the  sick  and  needy  as  generously  as  in  earlier 
days,  she  sympathizes  fully  with  those  who  are  sick  or  in  trouble. 

The  3oth  of  January,  1822,  was  a  fortunate  day  for  the  late  Joel  Hap- 
good,  when  Charlotte  Mead  consented  to  become  his  companion  for  life, 
and  a  mother  to  his  three  small  children.  We  have  known  her  intimately 
from  infancy,  have  shared  her  kindness,  partaken  of  her  generous  hos- 
pitality, and  may  say,  without  any  attempt  at  flattery,  that  no  family  ever 
had  a  more  conscientious,  self-sacrificing,  devoted  mother  than  did  this 
one ;  in  fact,  we  have  never  seen  her  in  anger ;  we  have  often  seen  her 
rise  in  her  lofty,  womanly  dignity,  in  scorn  above  some  uncivil  remark, 
some  discourteous  treatment,  but  we  have  never  witnessed  that  unrea- 
soning ebulition,  that  sort  of  volcanic  explosion  that  sometimes  emanates 
from  certain  quarters.  She  was  more  likely  to  parry  such  assaults  by 
some  humorous  or  witty  retort,  in  such  gentle,  smiling  manner  as  to 
place  the  offender  hors  de  combat  and  compel  his  respect.  Another 
peculiarity  of  this  woman's  life  was  that  she  always  had  plenty  to  do. 
What  a  blessing !  She  never  ate  the  bread  of  idleness,  nor  did  Satan 
find  in  her  nimble  fingers  any  mischievous  desires  to  appropriate.  And 
now  I  say  to  the  young  reader,  her  example  is  before  you.  Do  you 
covet  longevity  ?  Be  cheerful,  be  industrious,  be  self-sacrificing,  and 
your  days  will  be  many  and  full  of  honor.  H. 

He  died  September  28,  1855,  and  his  widow,  July  17,  1884. 

CHILDREN,  all  by  first  marriage. 
37  I.     Jonathan  Fairbank6,  born  January  15,  1814;  married  first, 

Susan  Wetherbee. 

II.  Hannah6,  born  May  14,  1815;  married  first,  April  14,  1836, 
Hiram,  son  of  Thomas  and  Polly  (Whitney)  Houghton, 
born  in  Harvard,  April  1 6,  1814.  At  the  time  of  his 
marriage,  he  purchased  a  farm  about  three-quarters  of 
a  mile  southeast 'of  the  middle  of  the  town  of  Harvard, 
adjoining  that  of  his  father  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  road,  and  resided  there  about  four  years.  He 
was  the  only  child  of  his  parents,  whose  advancing 
years  and  declining  health  rendered  it  proper  and 
fitting  that  he  should  dispose  of  his  farm  and  return 


78  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

to  the  old  homestead,  in  charge  of  the  farm  and  his 
venerable  parents.  He  died  January  2,  1853  ;  had  one 
child,  born  April  26, 1837;  died  at  birth.  She  married 
second,  March  4, 1856,  Amasa  Davis  Gamage  of  Boston, 
a  brother  of  Julia  Adelaide  Gamage,  the  wife  of  her 
brother,  Warren  Hapgood,  born  January  19,  1815. 

Left  an  orphan  at  the  age  of  eight  years,  he  was 
placed  on  a  farm  at  Westminster,  Massachusetts, 
where  he  remained  six  years,  and  then  returned  to  his 
native  city.  After  a  period  spent  at  Mr.  Thayer's 
celebrated  Chauncey  Hall  School,  he  entered  a  whole- 
sale dry-goods  store  in  Central  street,  where  he 
remained  several  years ;  later  on,  he  was  employed  by 
Ladd  &  Hall,  who  were  doing  an  extensive  Nova 
Scotia  trade.  For  many  years  cashier  and  confidential 
clerk  with  that  firm  in  Chatham  street,  and  on  the 
death  of  Mr.  Ladd,  the  senior  member,  became  a 
partner,  under  firm  name  of  John  G.  Hall  &  Co.,  which 
continued  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  He  resided 
with  his  widowed  mother  till  her  death,  1867,  and 
then  removed  to  Charlestown  where  he  died,  March 
12,  1881. 

He  became  an  active  member  of  Tiger  Engine 
Company  No.  7,  1835 ;  member  of  Boston  Light 
Infantry,  1838  ;  Attentive  Fire  Society,  1867,  and  was  a 
member  of  the  Boston  Veteran  Firemen's  Association. 
He  was  constant  in  business,  a  firm  friend,  of  strict 
integrity,  and  upright  and  honorable  in  all  his  dealings. 
His  widow  resides  at  Jamaica  Plain,  Massachusetts, 
and  well  sustains  her  character  as  an  industrious, 
prudent,  economical  housewife,  rather  retiring  from 
society,  except  to  a  few  familiar  friends. 

38         III.     Warren6,   born   October   14,    1816;   married,  January   14, 
1852,  Julia  Adelaide  Gamage. 


19. 

DANIEL5  (Daniel*,  DanieP,  Nathaniel2,  Shadrach1},  born 
March  9,  1796  ;  married  at  Stow,  May  16,  1831,  Rebecca  W. 
(Brooks)  Davis  of  Templeton,  Massachusetts.  She  died  May 


•fcannab 


Gamacie. 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  78a 

JONATHAN6  FAIRBANK  was  born  in  Harvard,  1758,  settled 
on  the  homestead  of  his  father,  Joseph ;  married  Hannah 
Hale  of  Stow. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Artemas7,  born  November  3,  1787;    married,  January  25, 

1816,  Rachel  Houghton;  settled  with  his  father  on  the 
homestead  in  East  Bare  Hill,  Harvard,  where  he  died 
July  22,  1874. 

2.  Jonathan7,  born  December  29,  1788;  was  twice  married; 

lived  with  his  parents  during  the  brief  period  of  his 
first  marriage,  but  after  the  second  (1821),  he  bought 
the  Gates  farm,  adjoining,  and  built  the  mansion 
house,  where  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  days. 
The  following  obituary  appeared  in  the  Clinton, 
Courant,  October  22,  1881. 

Died,  on  the  3d  inst.,  after  a  brief  illness  of  three  days,  at  the  advanced  age 
of  ninety-two  years,  Deacon  Jonathan  Fairbank. 

In  this  death  the  town  has  sustained  the  loss  of  one  of  its  oldest  and  most 
esteemed  citizens.  He  was  born  in  the  old  Fairbank  mansion,  in  the  south 
part  of  Harvard,  called  "  Bare  Hill,"  December  29,  1788,  and  descended  from 
Jonathan  and  Grace  (Lee)  Fairbank,  who  came  to  this  country  from  York- 
shire, England,  about  1636,  and  who  are  presumed  to  be  the  common  ancestors 
of  all  of  that  name  in  this  country.  Here  he  was  raised  to  habits  of  industry 
and  economy,  receiving  a  good  common-school  education,  where  he  was 
regarded  an  excellent  scholar. 

Quite  early  in  life  he  manifested  superior  mechanical  and  artistic  skill  and 
taste,  and  many  traces  of  his  originality  may  still  be  seen  in  the  houses  of  his 
kindred,  in  designs  for  furniture  ornamentation,  both  in  carving  and  painting, 
and  in  fancy  and  ornamental  inscriptions  of  various  kinds.  His  minority  was, 
however,  spent  with  his  parents  on  the  farm,  but  on  arriving  at  his  majority, 
he  at  once  commenced  mechanical  business,  first  as  a  carpenter,  and  later, 
cabinet  maker.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  at  that  early  period  there  were 
no  ready-made  furniture  stores  as  at  present,  and  to  furnish  a  house  orders 
must  be  given  to  a  "  cabinet  maker "  for  the  furniture,  who  was  as  well  a 
lumber  dealer,  in  the  absence  of  lumber  yards,  which  greet  our  eyes  in  almost 
every  large  town  to-day.  Nor  was  it  possible  to  buy  a  set  of  tools  such  as  are 
in  the  hands  of  the  merest  tyro  of  to-day ;  and  our  young  aspirant  had  to 
make  his  own  simple  set  of  tools.  His  success  was  the  more  remarkable 
since  he  never  served  an  apprenticeship  to  any  trade,  but  took  it  up  by  mere 
force  of  will  and  natural  ingenuity ;  and  many  a  bridal  outfit  was  the  result  of 
the  taste,  skill,  and  handiwork  of  young  Fairbank,  as  may  be  seen  to-day  in 
some  of  the  old  houses  in  his  native  town. 

February  25,  1817,  he  married  Hannah  Howard  of  Bolton,  still  making  a 
pleasant  home  under  the  paternal  roof,  working  most  of  the  time  in  his  little 


78b  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

shop  where  he  had  been  so  successful,  but  occasionally  assisting  his  father, 
during  hurried  seasons,  in  farming.  His  wife  died  in  1819,  aged  twenty-four 
years.  September  19,  1820,  he  married  Sally  Hartwell  of  Littleton. 

In  the  spring  of  1821  he  purchased  the  large  and  well-known  "  Gates  farm," 
adjoining  his  father's,  which  he  then  occupied.  The  old  Gates  house  was 
not,  however,  to  his  taste,  and  during  the  following  summer  he  built  the 
large  mansion  house  on  the  main  road.  This  was  his  happy  home  for  nearly 
sixty  years,  and  here  the  last  rites  of  sepulture  were  performed. 

By  the  second  marriage  were  born  two  sons  —  Jonathan  Howard,  in  1825, 
and  Daniel  Hartwell,  in  1830.  J.  Howard  deceased  in  1840,  D.  Hartwell 
alone  surviving  both  parents.  Howard,  as  he  was  familiarly  called,  was  a 
bright,  intelligent,  promising  boy,  and  his  early  death  cast  a  deep  gloom  over 
his  parents  for  years,  and  even  down  to  the  very  end  of  his  life  the  deacon 
could  not  speak  of  his  darling  boy  without  a  pang. 

In  his  business  of  farming  he  was  admirably  sustained  in  all  his  movements 
by  a  most  estimable  wife,  whose  energy  and  good  judgment  were  ever  equal 
to  any  emergency.  The  milk  of  twenty  cows  was  to  be  converted  into  butter 
and  cheese ;  wool  must  be  carded,  spun,  and  woven  into  cloth  for  family  use 
— nay,  more,  must  be  cut  and  made  into  garments;  company  must  be  enter- 
tained, and  no  woman  in  Harvard  could  do  it  with  more  royal  grace,  nor  were 
many  houses  better  furnished  or  more  homelike. 

He  was  educated  under  the  most  rigid  form  of  the  Orthodox  faith,  his 
parents  remaining  in  that  fold  to  the  end  of  their  honorable  lives.  It  was 
prior  to  the  pastorate  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Blanchard  that  an  unhappy  schism 
separated  the  first  church,  the  Orthodox  or  Puritanic  branch  seceding  and 
building  a  new  house  of  worship,  while  the  Unitarian  or  Monotheistic  branch 
remained  in  the  old  church.  The  subject  of  these  remarks  remained  with  the 
latter.  He  was  tendered  the  best  pew  in  the  house,  was  elected  deacon, 
which  office  he  held  for  fifty-eight  years,  and  Was  a  most  constant  worshipper 
as  long  as  he  could  hear.  He  was  of  even  temper  and  at  peace  with  all  men. 
No  one  ever  spoke  ill  of  him,  or  had  occasion  to.  Not  a  teetotaler,  but 
strictly  a  temperate  man  during  the  whole  of  his  long  life,  and  this,  together 
with  his  cheerful  disposition  and  regular  habits,  as  well  as  constant  industry, 
working  down  to  within  three  or  four  days  of  his  final  departure,  may  account 
for  his  great  length  of  days.  But  he  has  gone  "where  the  just  made  perfect" 
go,  and  left  the  record  of  a  noble  life  and  character  to  others.  H. 

"  Deacon  Fairbank  was  a  captain  of  militia  during  1812-14.  He  was 
chosen  deacon  of  the  first  church  (Unitarian)  of  Harvard  in  1823,  holding 
that  office  for  fifty-eight  years.  He  was  the  fifth  and  last  of  five  deacons 
Fairbank,  in  unbroken  succession  in  Harvard's  first  church  from  its 
foundation  in  1733,  a  period  of  nearly  150  years." 

3.  Sally7,  born  September  23,  1792;  married,  November  12, 
1812,  Joel  Hapgood,  and  died  January  19, 1820,  leaving 
three  children :  Jonathan,  Hannah,  and  Warren. 

The  record  of  Deacon  Fairbank  was  accidentally  omitted,  and  is  here  in- 
serted with  his  portrait. 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  79 

n,  1835,  and  he  married  second,  March  20,  1836,  Clarissa 
Dearth,  born  October  i,  1811,  at  Stewartstown,  New  Hamp- 
shire; she  died  August  20,  1886,  at  Ashburnham,  Massa- 
chusetts; resided  in  Templeton,  where  he  died,  1874,  a 
prominent  and  prosperous  farmer. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Daniel6,  born  May  13,  1832,  at  Templeton  (by  first  wife), 
the  only  great  grandson  and  heir  by  the  name  of 
Hapgood,  from  Deacon  Daniel,  the  inheritor  of  the 
homestead  of  Shadrach  the  first;  died  February  4, 
1861,  at  Townsend  ;  unmarried. 

II.  John  Dearth6,  born  July  12,  1837  (by  second  wife);  died 
September  9,  1866,  at  Townsend;  unmarried.  . 

III.  Euthera6,  born  October  28,  1838;  died  October  23,  1861. 

IV.  Jerusha6,  born  July  25,  1840;   died  January  21,    1864,   at 

Ashburnham. 

V.  Mary  Esther6,  born  October  8,  1841 ;  married,  June  18, 
1859,  David  William  Day,  born  March  30,  1837,  at 
South  Orange,  Massachusetts ;  resides  at  Leominster, 
Massachusetts. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Frank  E.7  Day,  born  May  16,  1860,  at  Leominster. 

2.  A  son7,  born   May  14,  1862,   at   Clinton,   Massa- 

chusetts. 

3.  Minnie  B.7,  born  December  13,  1864,  at  Leomin- 

ster ;   married,  August  5,1887,   Charles  Marsh 
of  Swanzey,  New  Hampshire. 

4.  Julia  A.7,  born  January  16,  1866,  at  Ashburnham  ; 

married,  October  30,  1890,  at  Leominster,  Orion 
Burgess  of  Ayer,  Massachusetts. 

5.  William  Fisher7,  born  January  14,  1868,  at  Leom- 

inster; married,  March  21,  1893,  Gertrude  Fife 
of  Pembroke,  New  Hampshire. 

6.  Walter    Edward7,    born    September   5,    1870,   at 

Leominster  ^  married,  March  22,  1893,  Minnie 
E.  Marsh  of  Swanzey. 

7.  Hannah  Colton7,  born  January  22,  1873,  at  Fitch- 

burg;    married,  July  4,    1894,   at   Leominster, 
Fred  O.  Bishop  of  Swanzey. 


80  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

8.  Mabel  Kendall7,  born  February  19,  1875,  at  Fitch- 

burg;  married  at   Leominster,  August   7,1893, 
Fred  Foster  of  England. 

9.  Arthur  John7,  born  September  27,  1878,  at  Leom- 

inster. 

10.  Blanch  Elizabeth7,  born  December  i,  1880. 

11.  Charles7,  born  September  20,  1882. 

12.  Warren  Hollis7,  born  January  12,  1886. 


SIXTH    GENERATION. 

20. 

CAPTAIN  JAMES"  (Abraham*,  Ephraim*,  Hezekiah*,  Nathan- 
iel*, Skadrach1},  born  July  14,  1796;  married,  September  i, 
1819,  at  Lexington,  Massachusetts,  Mary  Creasy,  daughter 
of  Samuel  and  Abigail  (Warren)  Estabrook,  born  April  6, 
1802,  at  Brookline,  Massachusetts,  a  direct  descendant  of 
Reverend  Joseph  Estabrook  of  Concord,  one  of  the  first 
settlers  and  minister  there,  for  nearly  fifty  years.  She  was  a 
woman  of  rare  ability  and  a  real  helpmeet  in  the  rearing  of 
their  numerous  family. 

After  his  father's  death  he  removed  from  West  Acton  to 
East  Acton,  on  the  "  Great  Road  "  from  Boston  to  Keene, 
New  Hampshire,  then  the  great  thoroughfare  of  travel 
through  Acton. 

He  filled  various  offices  of  trust  in  his  native  town,  was 
commissioned,  in  1827,  Captain  of  Militia  company,  Third 
regiment,  First  brigade,  Third  division  of  Infantry,  and  was 
for  many  years  identified  with  the  history  of  the  town. 
Besides  carrying  on  his  large  farm,  he  was  usually  engaged 
in  other  business  enterprises.  He  invested  in  real  estate  in 
the  city  of  Lowell,  when  that  place  was  becoming  a 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  81 

manufacturing  centre,  and  after  his  time  for  active  business 
had  passed,  he  moved  there  to  spend  his  declining  years,  two 
of  his  children  having  settled  there  before  him.  He  left  a 
visible  monument  to  his  memory  in  the  rows  of  beautiful 
elms  he  planted,  bordering  the  road  through  his  farm  in  East 
Acton.  His  estimable  wife  died  at  Lowell,  July  21,  1871, 
and  he,  November  5,  1872.  Both  are  interred  in  Lowell 
Cemetery. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Abram7,  born  June  8,  1820;  married,  July  26,  1846,  at 
Lowell,  Roxana,  daughter  of  Samuel  and  Sarah  Wilson, 
born  1825,  at  New  Boston,  New  Hampshire.  He  died 
at  New  Orleans,  April  21,  1867;  a  merchant. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Henrietta8,  born  1847  ;  died  1864,  at  New  Orleans, 

Louisiana. 

II.     Sarah  Wilson8,  born  1848;  died  at  Lowell,  1852. 
III.     George  Woodman8,  born    1850;  killed  at   Boston 

by  railroad  accident,  1880. 
IV.     Fred  Eugene8,  born  July  29,  1854;  went  to  sea  and 

not  since  heard  from. 

V.     Wilson8,   born  1858,  at  Mount  Sterling,  Illinois; 
died  there  February,  1859. 

II.  Mary  Elizabeth7,  born  January  14,  1822;  married,  June  6, 
1849,  at  Nashua,  New  Hampshire,  Elbridge,  son  of 
John  and  Sallie  (Jones)  Robbins,  born  in  Acton,  March 
23,  1811 ;  a  large  farmer  and  dealer  in  live-stock;  died 
October  19,  1890.  His  widow  still  survives  him. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Chauncy  Bowman8  Robbins,  born  April  15,  1850; 

succeeded  to  his  father's  large  farm  and  busi- 
ness in  Acton;  unmarried. 

2.  Howard  Jackson8,  born  March  14,  1852;  married, 

September  27,  1883,  at  Independence,  Kansas, 
Urena,  daughter  of  Doctor  J.  D.  Hollis  of  Knox- 
ville,  Iowa. 

3.  Sarah  Frances8,  born  August   30,  1854;  married, 

July  21,  1879,  at  Acton,  Silas  Taylor,  son  of  John 


82  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

and  Martha  (Taylor)  Fletcher,  born  February 
18,  1854;  resides  in  Maiden,  Massachusetts;  a 
merchant  in  Boston. 

4.  Charles  Joseph8,  born  February  23,  1856;  married, 

September  21,  1892,  at  Acton,  Blanche  Mady 
Bassett,  born  May  29,  1871  ;  resides  in  Shelton, 
Nebraska,  dealer  in  live-stock  and  grain. 

5.  Webster  Gushing8,  born  January  28,  1860;   mar- 

ried, May  25,  1885,  Amelia  Harriet  Nichols, 
born  September  20,  1865,  at  Danbury,  Connecti- 
cut; resides  in  Acton,  a  live-stock  dealer. 

6.  George  Harvey8,  born  October  29,  1862;  resides 

in  Acton ;  a  druggist,  unmarried. 

39  III.  William  Estabrook  Stearns7,  born  November  19,  1823 ; 
married,  February  17,  1847,  Maria  Haven  of  Lowell. 
IV.  Frances  Emily7,  born  October  2,  1825;  married  first,  at 
Nashua,  New  Hampshire,  May,  1850,  Wesley  Hind- 
man;  died  in  Massachusetts,  1865,  and  she  married 
second,  at  Galveston,  Texas,  July  17,  1871,  Abram 
Hoxie  of  Easton,  New  York ;  resides  in  Galveston ;  a 
civil  engineer.  No  children. 

V.  Julia  Ann7,  born  September  8,  1827;  married,  November 
25,  1852,  at  Acton,  Ira  Franklin  Lawry,  born  at  Vinal 
Haven,  Maine ;  resides  in  Taunton,  Massachusetts ; 
manufacturer. 

CHILD. 

1.  Charles  Allison8  Lawry,  born  January  I,  1855,  at 
Newburyport,  Massachusetts ;  married,  Novem- 
ber 1 8,  1878,  Mary  Louise ;  resides  in 

Taunton ;  a  book-keeper. 

VI.  Charlotte  Maria7,  born  August  21,  1829;  married,  January 
T7)  l&55i  at  Boston,  Lewis  Lawry  of  Vinal  Haven; 
resides  in  Taunton  ;  a  manufacturer. 

CHILD. 

1.  Lillian  Gertrude8  Lawry,  born  November  30,  1868, 
at  Newburyport ;  unmarried. 

VII.     Annette7,    born    August    8,    1831;   resides    in    Taunton; 

unmarried. 

VIII.     Sarah  Robbins7,  born  May  6,  1834;  married,  June  25,  1867, 
at   Galveston,    Texas,   Henry  Jackson   Beebe,    born 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  83 

Louisville,  Kentucky,  about  1834,  reared  in  New 
Orleans,  where  he  became  a  wholesale  merchant; 
removed  to  Galveston  in  1873,  and  died  there  April  25, 
1878. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Inez  Florence*  Beebe,  born  September  30,  1868,  at 

New  Orleans ;  resides  in  Galveston ;  a  teacher. 

2.  Dee8,   born    January   8,    1870,   at    New   Orleans; 

resides  in  Galveston ;  an  artist. 

3.  Pantine8,  born  October  21,  1873,  at  Galveston  ;  died 

July  4,  1890. 

IX.    James7,  born  May  29,  1836;  died  May  i,  1851,  at  Acton. 
X.     Ellen  Augusta7,  born  June  20,  1838;  married,  November 
13,   1866,   at    Galveston,  James    Taylor    Huffmaster, 
born   at   Newport,    Kentucky ;  resides  in  Galveston ; 
bank  accountant. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Helen8  Huffmaster,  born  March  6,  1868. 

2.  Blanche8,  born  July  9,  1874. 

3.  Beatrice8,  born  September  19,  1875. 

4.  Edna8,  born  November  20,  1877. 

5.  Hu  Taylor8,  born  February  3,  1880. 

XI.  John  Estabrook7,  born  October  19,  1840;  married,  August 
20,  1874,  at  Alleghany  City,  Pennsylvania,  Elizabeth 
Lowey  Payne,  born  September  3,  1857,  at  Coal  Valley, 
Pennsylvania,  daughter  of  James  Payne,  Jr. ;  resides 
in  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania;  machinist. 

CHILDREN. 
I.     Lowey  Payne8,  born  March  21,  1876,  at  Pittsburgh, 

where  he  resides  ;  a  doctor. 
II.    James  Estabrook8,  born  January  22,  1885. 

III.  Frances  Sarah8,  born  October  14,  1894.  ) 

IV.  Chauncy  Lewis8,  born  October  14, 1894.  y 

XII.  Abbie  Victoria7,  born  January  20,  1843;  married,  Decem- 
ber 20,  1866,  at  Lowell,  Hiram  Edwin  Wheeler,  born 
in  Concord,  Massachusetts ;  resided  at  Lowell ;  a 
merchant;  died  November  2,  1875,  and  sne  married 
second,  April  14,  1894,  at  Lowell,  James  Menzies  of 
Montrose,  Scotland;  resides  in  City  of  Mexico;  mana- 
ger of  Mexican  Telephone  Company. 


84  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 


CHILD. 

1.  Ethel  Gertrude8  Wheeler,  born  July  13,  1868,  at 
Lowell ;  married,  October  9,  1895,  Frank  Page 
Cheney  of  that  place. 


21. 

EPHRAIM6  (Ephraim*,  Ephraim*,  Hezekiah*,  Nathaniel*, 
Shadrach1),  born  June  9,  1782;  married,  May  23,  1805,  to 
Hannah  Ball  of  Bolton ;  resided  in  Acton,  a  farmer  and 
cooper,  on  the  farm  now  occupied  by  his  son  Andrew.  He 
died  February  3,  1849. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Harriet7,  born  February  23,  1806,  at  Acton;  married,  Octo- 
ber 7,  1830,  Joseph  Bartlett  Barry,  born  at  Rocking- 
ham,  Vermont,  September  2,  1806;  died  January  7, 
1861,  at  Ovid,  New  York.  His  widow  died  at  same 
place,  September  8,  1884. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Calista  Ann8  Barry,  born  July  10,  1832,  at  Shirley, 

Massachusetts;  married,  August  29,  1849,  Rev- 
erend Bowles  Colgate  Townsend,  at  Ovid,  Seneca 
County,  New  York. 

2.  James8,    born    November    12,    1833,   at    Lowell; 

married,  February  10, 1858,  at  Elmira,  Chemung 
County,  New  York,  Mary  Elizabeth  Sly. 

3.  Joseph  Bartlett8,  Jr.,  born  September  2,    1835,  at 

Ovid;  married,  September  2,  1857,  at  Terre 
Haute,  Vigo  County,  Indiana,  Mattie  Keyes,  a 
graduate  from  Elmira  College,  New  York,  1861. 
He  was  graduated  from  Madison  Theological 
Seminary,  1867,  ordained  a  Baptist  minister,  and 
died  May  30,  1889. 

4.  Hannah    Hapgood8,    born    October   n,    1837,   at 

Ovid  ;  married,  September  7,  1864,  Edwin  Clark 
Parker  of  Ovid. 

II.     Hannah7,    born    July   5,    1807;   married,    May   12,    1829, 
George   Baldwin   of   Concord.     She   married  second, 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  85 

Nathan  Raymond  of  Boxboro',  born  1787.     She  died 
November  23,  1855. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Harriet8  Raymond,  born  March,   1836;  died  1873, 

or  1874. 

2.  Ephraim  Hapgood8,  born  March,  1838;    married 

Eunice  Blanchard;  resides  in  Somerville;  a 
milk  dealer. 

3.  Marcus  Morton8,  born  February  i,  1841 ;  married 

and  resides  in  Somerville  ;   a  milk  dealer. 

III.     Maria7,  born  May  14,  1809;  married,  January  i,  1829,  Ira 
Stockwell  of  Chesterfield,  New  Hampshire,  born  1805. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  George   Baldwin8  Stockwell,  born  July  21,  1830; 

died  December  3,  1886. 

2.  Cyrus  Hapgood8,  born  July  16,  1832 ;   resided  in 

Peoria,  Illinois;  enlisted  in  Company  G,  Sev- 
enty-seventh regiment,  Illinois  Volunteers,  made 
sergeant ;  died  May  13,  1864,  at  New  Orleans, 
of  wounds  received  in  battle. 

3.  Eben    Smith8,  born    April    17,   1838;    resided  at 

Healdsburg,  California,  where  he  died  March 
28,  1867. 

4.  Ann  Maria8,  born  March  28,  1840;  married,  Octo- 

ber ii,  1861,  David  Woods.  He  died,  and  she 
married,  second,  George  W.  Greene. 

40  IV.     Ephraim7,  born   September  16,  1812;   married,  February 

19,  1837,  Harriet  Amanda  Whitten  of  Cavendish,  Ver- 
mont. 
V.     Ann7,  born  February  25,  1817;  drowned  in  a  small  brook, 

quite  near  the  house,  September  10,  1819. 

VI.     Thomas  Tuttle7,  born  October  26,  1820;  died  October  27, 
1822. 

41  VII.     Andrew7,  born  August  28,  1823 ;  married  Eliza  Ann  Adams 

of  Hollis,  New  Hampshire. 
VIII.     Edwin7,  born  July  21,  1830;   died  August  8,  1831. 


22. 

NATHANIEL6  (Ephraim^,  Ephraim*,  Hezekiah*,  Nathaniel*, 
Shadrach*),  born  March  21,  1784;  married  by  Reverend  E. 


86  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

Ripley,  February  22,  1810,  Rebecca,  daughter  of  Nathan  and 
Abigail  Stowe  of  Concord,  born  May  22,  1783  ;  died  February 
28,  1873.  He  died  February  10,  1874,  at  Acton;  a  farmer 
and  leading  citizen. 

CHILDREN. 
I.     Nathan  Stowe7,  born  December  13,  1810;  died  December 

14,  1831. 
II.     Rebecca7,  born  March  7,  1812;  died  June  28,  1836. 

III.  Mary7,  born  April  19,  1814;  died  March  24,  1816. 

IV.  Nathaniel7,  born  March  5,  1816 ;  taught  school  in  early  man- 

hood ;  went  to  California,  1849 ;  returned  to  the  farm  at 
Acton  and  was  for  many  years  one  of  the  "selectmen," 
a  prominent  and  much  esteemed  citizen.  Driving  with 
his  uncle,  Benjamin  Franklin,  was  struck  by  a  train  on 
the  Fitchburg  Railroad  at  Hapgood's  Crossing  in  West 
Acton,  and  both  were  instantly  killed,  March  17,  1864. 
He  was  unmarried. 

42  V.     Cyrus7,  born  July  16,  1818,  at  Acton;  married,  January  i8» 

1842,  Eleanor  Wheeler. 

43  VI.    Joseph7,  born  May  26,  1821;    married,  August    11,   1847, 

Almira  Jane  Holmes. 

VII.     Mary7,  born  May  26,  1821,  twin  with  Joseph,  with  whom  she 
resides  in  California  ;  unmarried. 


23. 

SiMON6  (Ephraim*,  Epkraim*,  Hezekiah*,  Nathaniel2,  Shad- 
rach1),  born  January  2,  1788;  married,  February  26,  1817, 
Mary  Frazier  of  Athol,  born  December  25,  1791  ;  died  April 
26,  1873.  He  died  December  21,  1874,  at  Acton.  An 
excellent  farmer,  and  respected  citizen. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Mary7,  born  April  9,  1818;  died  March  15,  1822. 
II.     Simon7,  Jr.,  born  January  19,  1823;  married,  February  27, 
1853,  Mrs.  Abby  (Howard)  Willis  of  Warwick,  Massa- 
chusetts, born  January  25,  1821.     Had  adopted  son, 
Oscar  Duane,  son  of  Wellington  Fisk,  born  May  17, 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  87 

1859,  at  New  Salem,  Massachusetts;  adopted  March 
2,  1861,  and  resides  at  Orange,  Massachusetts;  a 
machinist;  unmarried. 

III.  Nathan  Frazier7,  born  May  4,  1825;  married,  July  4,  1862, 

Mrs.  Mary  (Temple)  McCollom  of  Acton,  born  March 
14,  1828. 

CHILDREN. 
I.     Flora   Lamira8,  born   March  30,  1863,  at  Ashby; 

unmarried. 

II.     Lula   Viola8,   born    March    11,    1866,   at    Ashby; 
unmarried. 

IV.  Lucy7,  born  July  22,  1827,  at  Acton;  unmarried. 

V.     Benjamin7,  born  November  27,  1833,  at  Acton,  where  he 
resides ;  unmarried  ;  a  farmer. 


24. 

JOHN6  (EpJiraim*,  Ephraim*,  Hezekiah*,  Nathaniel*,  Shad- 
rack1},  born  February  10,  1802  ;  married,  April  20,  1826, 
Mary  Ann,  daughter  of  Nathan  Davis  and  Rebecca  (Ball) 
Hosmer  of  Acton,  born  June  i,  1808;  died  April  13,  1890. 
He  resided  in  Fitchburg,  where  most  of  his  children  were 
born;  removed  to  Acton,  where  he  died  January  15,  1867. 
An  industrious,  frugal,  well-to-do  farmer. 

CHILDREN. 
I.    John7,  born  January  26, 1827,  at  Acton  ;  died  September  16, 

1842,  at  Fitchburg. 

II.     Mary  Ann7,  born  October  12,  1829,  at  Acton;  died  Novem- 
ber 27,  1829. 

III.  David  Wood7,  born  August  24,  1833;  married,  October  n, 
1861,  Ann  Maria  Stockwell,  born  March  28,  1840, 
daughter  of  Ira  and  Maria7  (Hapgood)  Stockwell  of 
Acton,  granddaughter  of  Abel  Stockwell  of  Chester- 
field, New  Hampshire,  and  great  granddaughter  of 
Silas  Stockwell  from  Barre  to  Chesterfield.  He 
was  educated  in  the  public  and  private  schools  of 
Acton,  and  at  Appleton  Academy,  New  Ipswich,  New 
Hampshire;  prevented  by  illness  from  teaching,  1852; 


88  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

went  to  California,  1853,  worked  in  the  mines;  with 
partially  restored  health,  returned  1859;  became  inter- 
ested in  Snow's  Pathfinder  and  Railway  Guide,  pub- 
lished in  Boston,  which  he  edited  nearly  up  to  the 
time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  at  Bricksburg,  New 
Jersey,  May  u,  1869,  whither  he  had  gone  for  his 
health.  He  had  fine  musical  talents,  and  his  pleasant 
residence  in  Somerville,  Massachusetts,  was  a  resort 
for  musical  people.  A  man  of  strict  integrity  and 
unswerving  honor.  No  children. 

IV.  Maryette7,  born  April  27,  1836;  died  May  25,  1837. 
V.  Clarissa7, —  better  known  as  Clara, —  born  January  15,  1839, 
at  Fitchburg,  Massachusetts.  Her  parents,  John  and 
Mary  Ann  (Hosmer)  Hapgood  removed  to  Acton  in 
1846,  where  Clara  attended  the  public  schools.  Sub- 
sequently she  was  transferred  to  Pierce  Academy  at 
Middleboro',  then  to  Appleton  Academy,  New  Ipswich, 
New  Hampshire,  graduating  from  the  advanced  class 
in  the  State  Normal  School,  at  Framingham.  She  was 
a  successful  teacher,  and  after  graduating  taught  in  the 
High  schools  of  the  State,  at  Marlboro'  and  Danvers. 
January  i,  1869,  she  married,  at  West  Acton,  Fred- 
erick Gushing  Nash,  born  at  Columbia,  Maine,  January 
31,  1839.  Soon  after  her  marriage,  Clara  commenced 
the  study  of  law,  and  in  October,  1872,  was  admitted  to 
the  bar  of  the  Supreme  Judicial  Court  of  Maine,  being 
the  first  woman  admitted  to  the  bar  in  New  England. 
Mr.  Nash  was  graduated  from  Tufts  College,  1863  ; 
admitted  to  the  bar  of  Maine,  1866,  where  he  practised 
till  1881,  when  he  removed  to  Massachusetts,  and  was 
admitted  to  the  bar,  with  office  at  Boston  and  residence 
at  West  Acton;  much  interested  in  education  and  the 
cause  of  temperance,  an  eminent  lawyer,  a  good  citi- 
zen, and  highly  esteemed. 

CHILD. 

1.  Frederick  Hapgood8  Nash,  born  January  3,  1874, 
in  Portland,  Maine,  was  graduated  from  Harvard, 
June  26,  1895,  elected  to  the  Phi-Beta-Kappa, 
the  first  eight  in  the  class,  April,  1894,  entered 
the  Boston  University  Law  School,  1896,  and 
the  next  year  appointed  instructor  in  contracts, 
and  is  a  young  man  of  great  promise. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  89 

VI.  Henry7,  born  February  5,  1842;  resided  with  his  parents 
up  to  the  time  of  the  "little  unpleasantness  with  the 
South,"  when  he  took  up  arms  in  defence  of  his 
Country's  flag,  by  enlisting  August  31,  1862,  in  Com- 
pany E,  Sixth  Regiment,  Massachusetts  Volunteers ; 
was  in  engagements  at  Ludlow  Lawrence's  Plantation, 
November  18,  1862,  Joiners  Ford  on  the  Blackwater, 
December  12,  1862,  Deserted  house,  January  30,  1863, 
Siege  of  Suffolk,  April  n,  1863.  Served  out  his  term 
of  nine  months,  came  home  with  his  company,  sick,  and 
died  November  25, 1863.  Though  cut  down  so  young, 
he  left  to  the  world  the  legacy  of  a  noble,  upright  and 
honorable  character. 

VII.  Luke7,  born  January  13,  1846,  at  Bolton,  Massachusetts; 
married,  June  30,  1886,  at  South  Hanson,  Georgiette 
Leavitt,  born  December  19,  1850,  at  Columbia,  Maine, 
daughter  of  George  and  Mary  Ann  Leavitt.  He 
remained  on  the  farm  with  his  parents  till  1874,  when 
he  went  to  Boston  and  occupied  a  stall  in  Washington 
Market  up  to  1882.  In  1886  he  removed  to  Brockton 
and  went  into  the  grocery  and  provision  business, 
which  he  is  still  prosecuting  energetically.  No  children. 
VIII.  Ephriam7,  born  October  22,  (848,  at  Acton;  married,  April 
15,  1875,  at  Waltham,  Catherine  Heleanor,  daughter 
of  Uriah  and  Mary  Ann  (Coolidge)  Hadley,  born  Feb- 
ruary 13,  1852.  He  was  graduated  from  Brown  Uni- 
versity, Providence,  Rhode  Island,  Class  of  1874, 
studied  Theology  at  Newton  Theological  Seminary, 
ordained  a  Baptist  minister,  October  21,  1875,  at  South 
Windham,  Vermont;  removed  to  Nebraska  1878,  hav- 
ing been  previously  called  to  the  pastorate  of  the  Bap- 
tist church  in  Seward  City.  His  next  pastorate  was 
in  David  City,  Nebraska.  He  returned  East  and  was 
settled  over  the  church  at  South  Hanson,  Massachu- 
setts. He  is  now  (1896)  in  the  service  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts Total  Abstinence  Society. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Marion  Hadley8,  born  March  17,  1876,  a  graduate 

of  the  State  Normal  School,  1895,  now  a  teacher. 

II.     Ernest  Granger8,  born  February  12,  1878,  at  South 

Windham;    now   fitting  for   college   at   Colby 

Academy,  New  London,  New  Hampshire. 


90  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

25. 

BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN**  (Ephraim*,  Ephraim*,  Hezekiah*, 
Nathaniel",  Skadrach1},  born  November  3,  1805  ;  married, 
September  1, 1833,  Perciveranda  Joy  of  Brattleboro', Vermont, 
born  March  23,  1812  ;  resided  in  West  Acton,  on  the  home- 
stead. The  following  appeared  in  the  journals  of  the  day : 

"Fatal  accident  on  the  Fitchburg  Railroad: — a  wagon, 
containing  two  gentlemen,  named  Benjamin  F.  and  Nathaniel 
Hapgood  (his  nephew),  while  crossing  the  track  of  the 
Fitchburg  Railroad,  at  Hapgood's  Crossing,  in  West  Acton, 
this  morning  (March  17,  1864),  was  struck  by  the  first 
inward  passenger  train  from  Fitchburg,  and  both  of  the  men 
were  instantly  killed  and  the  team  demolished." 

His  widow  died  in  Hudson,  Michigan,  May  5,  1895,  and 
was  interred  in  her  son's  tomb,  at  West  Acton. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Sarah  Joy7,  born  July  21,  1834;  died  June  9,  1855,  at  Acton. 
II.     Alonzo   Franklin7,   born  December  8,  1835;  died  July  6, 

1872,  at  Brattleboro. 

III.  Hiram  Joy7,  born  September  8,  1837;  married,  Novem- 
ber 22,  1871,  Augusta  Ann  Parker,  born  at  Westford, 
Massachusetts,  August  18,  1847;  educated  in  the 
public  schools  ;  entered  the  store  of  his  brother-in-law, 
Charles  Robinson,  in  West  Acton,  and  later  went  as 
clerk  in  the  extensive  miscellaneous  goods  store  of 
James  Tuttle  &  Company,  South  Acton.  The  firm 
name  was  changed  to  Tuttle,  Jones  &  Wetherbee,  but 
his  valued  services  were  retained  and  he  was  made 
purchasing  agent  for  the  house,  which  position  he  now 
holds.  Held  office  of  selectman  five  years,  overseer  of 
the  poor,  road  surveyor,  trustee  of  the  library,  and 
held  other  offices  of  honor  and  responsibility;  a 
prompt,  energetic,  and  reliable  business  man,  worthy 
the  generous  confidence  reposed  in  him. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Ida  Augusta8,  born  June  16,  1875;  was  graduated 
from  the  Concord  High  and  Training  schools ; 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  91 

became  a  successful  teacher  in  the  graded 
schools,  and  now  promoted  to  teacher  in  the 
Grammar  School. 

II.  Frank  Elbridge8,  born  July  25,  1878;  graduated 
from  the  Concord  High  School,  now  (1896)  in 
Burdett's  Business  College,  Boston. 

IV.  Perciveranda7,  born  August  19,  1839;  married,  March  7, 
1858,  Charles  Robinson,  born  at  Newfane,  Vermont, 
August  13,  1822.  He  died  December  22,  1891,  at 
West  Somerville,  and  his  widow,  December  27,  1891. 

CHILDREN,  all  born  in  West  Acton. 

1.  Lizzie  Maria8  Robinson,  born  August  ir,  1859. 

2.  Charles    Ellis8,    born    February    18,    1861  ;    died 

October  31,  1862. 

3.  George8,  born  September  18,  1864. 

4.  Mabel  Louise8,  born  October  14,  1871. 

5.  Edward  Hollis8,  born  June  13,  1874. 

V.  Marshall7,  born  August  8,  1841  ;  married,  February  i,  1864, 
Emily  M.  Palmer,  born  June  30,  1845,  a*  Stamford, 
Connecticut,  where  he  was  killed  by  a  railroad  acci- 
dent, April  ir,  1890. 

CHILDREN. 
I.     Emily  Jeannette8,  born  May  28,  1866;  died  July  28, 

1876. 

II.  Harriette  Isabelle8,  born  May  9,  1869;  married, 
September  26,  1889,  Albert  Owen,  born  in 
England. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Hattie  Marion9  Owen,  born  August  12,  1890. 

2.  Annie  Beatrice9,  born  September  26,  1893. 

VI.     George7,  born   October  30,    1843;  died  June  21,  1890,  at 

Hudson,  Michigan ;  unmarried. 

VII.  Elvira7,  born  January  28,  1847  ;  married,  December  9,  1870, 
William  C.  Ames,  born  in  Marlboro',  Vermont,  Sep- 
tember 17,  1849;  resides  in  Hudson,  Michigan;  a 
farmer.  No  children. 

VIII.  Emily7,  born  September  16,  1849;  married,  May  18,  1871, 
Albert  E.  Thurber,  born  February  16,  1843,  at  Guil- 
ford,  Vermont;  resides  at  Brattleboro',  Vermont;  a 
baker. 


92  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Minnie  E.8  Thurber,  born  December  14,  1875. 

2.  Rubie  Evelyn8,  born  June  29,  1887. 

IX.  Eugene7,  born  September  23,  1851,  at  Acton;  went  to 
Brattleboro'  and  worked  for  his  uncle ;  removed  with 
his  mother  to  Pella,  Iowa,  where  she  purchased  a 
small  farm  which  he  and  his  brother  George  cultivated. 
They  removed  to  Hudson,  Michigan,  where  she  bought 
land  which  her  sons  cultivated  successfully.  They 
bought  more  land  and  raised  garden  vegetables  and 
small  fruits  for  the  town  market,  up  to  the  death  and 
their  mother.  George  died,  1890,  and  Eugene  inherited 
the  property  and  continued  the  business;  unmarried. 


20. 

EPHRAIM6  (Hezekiak5,  Epkraim*,  Hezekiak*,  Nathaniel2, 
Skadrack1},  born  January  3,  1785  ;  removed  with  his  father, 
1797,  from  Stow,  Massachusetts,  to  Waterford,  Maine,  where 
he  resided  and  died,  August  29,  1836;  an  extensive  farmer; 
married,  January  7,  1812,  Fanny  Willard,  a  native  of  Harvard, 
Massachusetts,  born  February  21,  1788,  and  died  April  30, 
1881. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Eliza  Ann7,  born  July  23,  1813;  married,  October  26,  1835, 
at  Waterford,  Charles  Asia  Ford,  born  December  20, 
1810,  at  Sumner,  Maine,  son  of  Charles  and  Rebecca 
(Fletcher)  Ford. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Charles  Horace8  Ford,  born  June  8, 1836,  at  Water- 

ford;  resides  at  Portland,  Maine,  a  painter; 
married,  November  28,  1865,  Henrietta  Coleman 
Loring,  born  in  Portland,  January  5,  1845. 

2.  Acelia  Emma8,  born  November  25,  1837;  resides 

with  her  brother  Charles,  in  Portland ;  unmar- 
ried. 

3.  Oscar  Rodolphus8,  born  June  22,  1840,  at  Water- 

ford;  married,  1863,  Minnie  Cobb  of  Norway, 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  93 

Maine;  was  engineer  in  United  States  Navy, 
1862.  After  the  war  he  was  in  railroad  service, 
and  now  in  New  York  in  mercantile  business. 
No  children. 

4.  Ella  Frances8,  born  May  30,  1843,  at  Waterford; 

resided  in  Boston,  Assistant  Matron  at  Institu- 
tion for  the  Blind,  and  later  held  a  position  at 
Parker  House ;  unmarried. 

5.  Ada  Augusta8,  born  September  29,  1846;  married, 

September  28,  1875,  at  Melrose,  Massachusetts, 
John  M.  Houdlett  of  Dresden,  Maine ;  resides 
in  Charlestown,  Massachusetts. 

44  II.     Sherman  Willard7,  born   January  12,  1815,  at  Waterford; 

married,  May  4,  1839,  Abigail  Fletcher  of  North  Anson, 
Maine. 

III.  Frances  Willard7,  born  January  30,  1817,  at   Waterford; 

resides  with  her  brother   Sherman  at  North  Anson ; 
unmarried. 

IV.  Conant  Brown7,  born  July  3,  1818;  died  December,  1838; 

a  saddler  at  North  Anson  ;  unmarried. 

45  V.     Charles  C.7,  born  July  31,  1821  ;  married,  October  19,  1843, 

Salome  Savage  of  Kingfield,  Maine. 

VI.  Nancy  Longley7,  born  August  2,  1825  ;  married  March  10, 
1844,  at  North  Anson,  Gustavus,  son  of  Daniel  and 
Olive  Stewart,  a  lawyer  at  North  Anson,  born  June  8, 
1817;  died  August  28,  1853.  She  resided  several 
years  in  Boston,  and  married  second,  November, 
1867,  William  Weymouth,  born  September,  1825; 
died  October  i,  1885.  She  died  January  7,  1892,  and 
was  interred  at  North  Anson  with  her  first  husband. 
No  children. 


27. 

WiLLiAM6  (HtzekiaJP)  Epkraim*,  Hesekia/i*,  Nathaniel*, 
Shadrach1),  baptized  April  5,  1790;  married,  1813,  at  Frye- 
burg,  Maine,  Mary  Harnden  of  Wilmington,  Massachusetts. 
He  removed,  with  his  father,  from  Waterford  to  East  Frye- 
burg,  1810,  where  he  died  November  24,  1871  ;  a  large  and 


94  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

prosperous  farmer  and  prominent  citizen.     His  widow  died 
September  2,  1872. 

CHILDREN. 
46  I.     William7,  Jr.,  born  May  28,  1814;  married,  December  31, 

1840,  Maria  McKay  of  Saccarappa,  Maine. 
II.     Maria7,  born   April  30,  1816,  at   Saco,   Maine;   married, 
1842,  Stephen  L.  Ladd.     She  died  October  24,  1865, 
at  East  Fryeburg. 

CHILDREN. 


1.  Augustus  Ladd,  born  — 

2.  Charles  T.  Ladd,  born 


III.  Melinda7,   born    October    25,    1817,    at    East    Fryeburg; 

married,  1837,  Joshua  H.  Warren  of  East  Fryeburg; 

farmer. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Alonzo8  B.  Warren,  born  April  14,  1839,  at  Darien, 

Georgia;  married,  September  13,  1862,  at  Den- 
mark, Maine,  Sarah  Ann  Harnden,  born  Febru- 
ary 26,  1841 ;  she  died  July  9,  1873.  Resides 
in  Denmark ;  a  farmer. 

2.  Eldora8,   born   February   23,   1843,  at   Fryeburg; 

married,  July  25,  1869,  at  Conway,  New  Hamp- 
shire, David  P.  Lord,  born  at  Stowe,  Maine, 
1843. 

3.  Edwin  Baker8,  born  February  14,  1847;  married, 

October  u,  1869,  at  Fryeburg,  Ellen  Rebecca 
Harnden,  born  in  Fryeburg,  April  18,  1852; 
resides  in  Fryeburg;  a  farmer. 

4.  Charlton  Hynes8,  born  September  21,  1850;  mar- 

ried, September  18,  1878,  Sarah  Jane  Harnden, 
born  November  22,  1859,  a*  Fryeburg. 

5.  William  Byron8,  born  March  4,  1853,  at  Denmark; 

married,  November  25, 1880,  Cora  Etta  Harnden, 
born  October  n,  1860,  at  Fryeburg. 

6.  Adela  Maria8,  born  December  i,  1857;  died  Sep- 

tember 26,  1865. 

IV.  Hezekiah7,  born   March   25,    1822;   married  ,  who 

soon  died  ;  resided  at  Lowell,  Massachusetts  ;  a  barber 
and  musician;  died  October  14,  1875.     No  children. 
V.     Mahalah7,  born  April  18,  1824;  married,  1845,  Alfred  Per- 
kins of  Nashua,  New  Hampshire;  a  mechanic.     She 
died  July  4,  1855. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  95 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Child,  died  young. 

2.  Child,  died  young. 

3.  Abby  Jane8  Perkins,  born ;  married  Frank 

Piper;  resided  in  Fitzwilliam,  New  Hampshire. 

VI.  Mary7,  born  October  20,  1825;  married,  September,  1875, 
Samuel  Sawyer;  a  farmer  of  West  Bridgton,  where 
she  resides,  his  widow. 

VII.  Malvina7,  born  April  n,  1829;  married,  May,  1853,  Richard 
Douglass;  resided  at  West  Bridgton.  He  died  June 
10,  1878;  she  died  at  Denmark,  January  24,  1890. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Herbert8  Douglass,  born  August,  1854. 

2.  Carrie8,  born  April,  1856. 

3.  Fred8,  born  February,  1859. 

4.  Jessie8,  born  May,  1872. 

VIII.     Martha7,  born  February  8,   1831  ;   resides   in   Biddeford, 

Maine;  unmarried. 

IX.  Marilla7,  born  February  3,  1834;  married,  July  8,  1860, 
Leonard  Abbott,  son  of  Leonard  K.  and  Dorcas  L. 
(Abbott)  Ingalls,  born  January  5, 1837 ;  resides  in  Den- 
mark, Maine ;  a  merchant. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Katie  F.8  Ingalls,  born  February  i,  1862. 

2.  Lilly  G.8,  born  January  19,  1864;  married,  Decem- 

ber 26,  1880,  George  A.  Smith  of  Denmark. 


28. 

SPROUT6  (HezekiaJf,  Ephraim*,  Hesekiah*,  Nathaniel,  Shad- 
rach1},  born  April  27,  1793  ;  married,  March  3,  1822,  Betsey 
Sawin  of  Sudbury,  Massachusetts,  born  April  9,  1797;  died 
September  7,  1874.  He  was  adjutant  of  the  militia,  1832, 

on  a  commission  for  distributing   surplus   revenue ; 

postmaster ;  nine  years  moderator  ;  served  the  town 

as  her  representative  in  the  Legislature ;  resided  at  Water- 
ford,  keeping  a  store  at  the  Flats,  west  side  of  Temple  Hill ; 


96  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

was  a  large  farmer  and  one  of  her  most  energetic  and  useful 
citizens.     He  died  September  23,  1849,  at  Augusta,  Maine. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Lyman  Sawin7,  born  December  10,  1822,  at  Waterford, 
Maine;  married,  February  II,  1850,  Elizabeth  Porter, 
daughter  of  Joseph  Porter  and  Abigail  (Baker)  Smith, 
born  at  Boston,  February  9,  1823,  where  she  died 
March  18,  1868;  no  children.  He  died  at  Boston, 
March  27,  1896,  of  pneumonia.  Among  the  press 
notices  was  the  following  :  — 

"  He  was  a  quiet  man  and  highly  esteemed  by  those 
who  knew  him  well;  was  a  representative  in  the 
Massachusetts  General  Court ;  paymaster  in  the 
army;  a  number  of  years  president  of  the  Mercantile 
Savings  Institution,  and  a  prominent  member  of  the 
Theodore  Parker  Society.  He  also  held  various 
offices  in  other  institutions." 

II.  Margarette  Matilda7,  born  May  31,  1825;  married,  January 
21,  1847,  Enoch  Clark  Moody  of  Saco,  Maine,  born 
June  13,  1820;  died  May  i,  1878,  at  Camden,  Maine. 
She  died  September  24,  1884. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Charles  Henry8  Moody,  born  November  22,  1847; 

died  October  26  1862. 

2.  Lyman  Hapgood8,  born  April  22,  1851 ;  died  Feb- 

ruary 18,  1852. 

3.  Frank  H.8,  born  February  3,  1853 ;  died  September 

27,  1854. 

4.  Mary  Elizabeth8,  born  July  22,  1858;  died  June  6, 

1867. 

5.  Frederick  Clark8,  born  May  18,  1868,  at  Camden, 

Maine;  removed  to  Boston,  1878,  was  a  student 
at  Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology,  is  a 
mechanical  draughtsman ;  and  now  resides  in 
Philadelphia. 

III.  Lydia  Jane7,  born  May  16,  1827;  married,  April  19,  1846, 
Levi  Howard,  M.  D.,  from  Harvard,  Massachusetts, 
born  at  Bolton,  May  26,  1820;  removed  1849  to 
Chelmsford,  Massachusetts,  where  he  had  an  exten- 
sive practice,  and  died  January  23,  1885.  His  widow 
deceased  April  n,  1893. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  97 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Sarah  Elizabeth8  Howard,  born  February  28,  1848, 

at  Harvard;  died  September  17,  1849,  at 
Chelmsford. 

2.  Jenny  Lind8,  born  July  8,  1850;  married,  June  30, 

1874,  James  H.  Willoughby. 

3.  George  Levi8,  born  December  18,  1852;  died  Jan- 

uary 29,  1875. 

4.  Mary8,  born  February  3,  1855 ;   married,  January 

20,  1894,  Elwyn  H.  Fowler. 

5.  Amasa8  (M.  D.),  born   April   20,  1857;    married, 

May  21,  1878,  Louisa  C.  Warner,  born  Octo- 
ber 16,  1858,  at  Chelmsford. 

6.  Edwin8,  born  May  18,  1861 ;  was  graduated  from 

Harvard  College. 

7.  John  Galen8,  born  May  8,  1864;    graduated  from 

Boston  Latin  School ;  student  at  Massachusetts 
Institute  of  Technology  ;  spent  several  years  in 
Paris,  France;  married,  August  i,  1893,  Mary 
Robertson  Bradbury  of  New  York,  where  he  is 
a  practising  architect. 

IV.     Frances  Elizabeth7,  born  June  15,  1829;  died  December 

13,  1887;  unmarried. 

V.     Ann  Maria7,  born  September  14,  1831 ;  died  April  4,  1832, 

at  Waterford,  Oxford  County,  Maine. 
47         VI.     Andrew  Sidney7,  born  (twin  with  Ann  Maria)  September 

14,  1831 ;  married,  January  18,  1870,  Annie  Winter  of 
Gloucester. 

VII.  Antoinette  Maria7,  born  December  8,  1834;  resided  at 
Chelmsford,  Massachusetts,  where  she  died  July  4, 
1897 ;  unmarried. 

VIII.     Helen  Louise7,  born  February  24,  1837;  died  February  29, 
1884;  unmarried. 


29. 

CAPTAIN  THOMAS6  (Hezekiahb,  Ephraim*,  Hezekiatf, 
Nathaniel*,  Skadrach1),  born  July  12,  1802  ;  married,  Decem- 
ber 2,  1830,  Jane  McWain,  born  at  Putney,  Vermont,  March, 


98  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

1810  ;  removed  with  his  father,  Hezekiah,  to  Fryeburg,  1810; 
went  to  Gorham,  New  Hampshire,  1846  ;  returned  to  Water- 
ford,  1850;  removed  to  Brasher  Falls,  1856,  and  to  Bangor, 
New  York,  1857;  back  again  to  Waterford,  1859,  where  he 
died  December  26,  1864,  a  farmer,  miller  and  lumberman. 
His  wife  died  at  West  Bangor,  New  York,  February  17,  1859. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  David  Thomas7,  born  November  17,  1832;  married,  Octo- 
ber 23,  1856,  Helen,  daughter  of  Daniel  and  Alma 
(Gliddon)  Stanard  of  Brasher  Falls,  Essex  County, 
New  York,  born  November  16,  1837;  resided  at  Gree- 
ley,  Colorado,  where  he  died  May  16,  1882. 

CHILDREN. 
T.     Lillian  Adaline8,  born  November  18,  1860;    died 

February  17,  1864. 

II.     Harry  S.8,  born  December  4,  1866;  died  Septem- 
ber 9,  1867. 

II.     Laura  Jane7,   born  August  18,  1835;   died  December  31, 

1845- 

III.  Lura  Adaline7,  born  July  21,  1838;  married,  March  9,  1859, 

at  Malone,  New  York,  Sylvanus  Wait,  son  of  Samuel 
and  Mehitable  Cobb  of  Norway,  Maine ;  removed  to 
Durango,  Colorado,  where  he  died  June  3,  1897. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Elizabeth  Jane8  Cobb,  born  January  17,  1860,  at 

Norway;  married,  at  Conway,  New  Hampshire, 
Charles  A.  Pike  of  Portland,  Maine;  removed 
to  Durango,  Colorado. 

2.  Grace  Wait8,  born  January  19,  1863,  at  Norway; 

resides  in  Durango,  unmarried. 

3.  Charles  Henry8,  born  at  Waterford,  Maine ;  died 

in  infancy. 

IV.  Andrew  Sprout7,  born  November  n,  1841 ;  educated  in  the 

public  schools  of  Waterford  ;  worked  for  his  father  in 
the  saw  mill  till  1861 ;  enlisted  in  Company  G,  First 
regiment,  Maine  Volunteers  (three  months'  men); 
reported  at  Washington  for  service  ;  performed  guard 
duty  till  term  expired;  removed  to  California,  1862, 


HnDrew  Sprout  feapgood. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  99 

and  worked  in  a  saw-mill  two  years ;  went  to  Idaho 
and  worked  a  placer  gold  mine  for  a  year  or  more,  then 
crossed  the  Plains,  1,600  miles,  to  Omaha  on  horse- 
back, 1865;  returned  to  his  native  town,  resumed  his 
saw-mill  and  lumber  business  ;  taught  school  one  win- 
ter in  Bangor,  New  York,  and  two  in  Waterford ;  a 
man  of  strict  integrity  and  temperate  habits;  chairman 
of  the  board  of  selectmen  two  years,  and  represented 
the  town  in  the  Legislature,  1895 ;  married,  July  7, 
1870,  at  Lovell,  Maine,  Irene,  daughter  of  Eben  and 
Hannah  (Barker)  Willard,  born  December  14,  1844  • 
died  February  12,  1895;  no  children;  he  married 
second,  August  9,  1896,  at  North  Bridgton,  Leiona 
Green,  daughter  of  Horace  W.  and  Ellen  F.  (Widbur) 
Willard  of  Waterford,  born  March  20,  1870. 
V.  Charles  Henry7,  born  Februarys,  1846;  died  January  12, 
1867. 


3O. 

EpHRAiM6  (Olivet*,  Ephraim*,  Hezekiah3,  Nathaniel2, 
Shadrach1},  born  November  26,  1786;  married,  March  24, 
1816,  at  Boston,  Joanna  Salmon,  born  in  that  place,  January 
26,  1798;  died  July  26,  1876,  at  Bethel,  Maine,  The 
proprietors  of  the  town  of  Waterford,  in  order  to  encourage 
immigration,  gave  to  a  few  of  the  first  settlers,  their  lands. 
They  also  offered  a  premium  of  fifty  acres  of  land  to  the  first 
boy  that  should  be  born  in  the  town  and  live  to  become  of 
age.  Ephraim  Hapgood  was  the  recipient  of  that  bounty. 
He  removed,  February,  1830,  to  Bethel ;  was  an  enterprising 
and  prosperous  farmer,  prominent  in  town  affairs.  Died 
September  29,  1864. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Lucy  Elizabeth7,  born  May  7,  1817,  at  Boston;  married, 
January  11,  1838,  at  Bethel,  John  Bryant  of  Waterford, 
born  May  2,  1808;  removed  to  Cambridge,  Massachu- 
setts, about  1840;  performed  police  duty  for  several 


100  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

years,  served  as  night  watch  at  Boston  &  Albany  Rail- 
road Station,  six  years,  and  died  at  Cambridge,  Sep- 
tember 10,  1874;  Mrs.  Bryant  removed  with  members 
of  her  family  to  Waltham,  Massachusetts,  July,  1883, 
where  she  now  resides,  his  widow. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Richard8  Bryant,  born  September  5,  1839;    died 

young. 

2.  Leon8,  born  August  6,  1843  ;  died  young. 

3.  Malinda8,  born  June  21,  1845. 

4.  Frank8,  born  December  23,  1851. 

5.  Elliott8,  born  November  8,  1853. 

6.  Martha8,  born  August   26,  1859;  died  October  9, 

1860. 

48  II.     William  Salmon7,  born  at  Boston,  June  17,  1819;  married, 

March  23,  1843,  Rebecca  W.  Mason  of  Gilead,  Maine. 

49  III.     Oliver7,  born  February  13,  1822;   married,  September  20, 

1848,  Mary  Jael  Sanderson,  born  in  Sweden,  Maine, 
December  29,  1828. 

50  IV.    John  Francis7,  born  September  9,  1824;  married,  April  25, 

1851,  Mary  L.  Young  of  Sherburn,  New  Hampshire. 
V.     Martha  Jane7,  born  September  4,  1829;    died  March  20, 

1851. 

VI.     Abigail  Swan7,  born  February  16,  1832 ;  died  November  10, 
1837- 

51  VII.     Richard7,  born   February  24,  1841,  at  Waterford;  married 

Nellie  G.  Pike. 


31. 

ARTEMAS6  (Oliver1,  Epkraim*,  Hezekiah*,  Nathaniel*,  Shad- 
rack1},  born  June  14,  1789;  married,  January  16,  1814,  at 
Waterford,  Polly  Haskill,  born  1790,  at  Sweden,  Maine, 
where  he  died  December  7,  1865  ;  a  farmer.  She  died 
August  10,  1873. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Mary  Ann7,  born  November  23,  1814;  married,  December 
21,  1845,  at  Waterford,  Eleazer,  son  of   Eleazer  and 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  101 

Jollie  Hamlin,  born  September  4,  1811 ;  died  June  25, 
1886.  She  died  March  29,  1893.  Had  one  child,  died 
in  infancy. 

52  II.     Artemas7,  born  September  2, 1816;  married,  September  17, 

1848,  at  Sweden,  Sarah  Ann  Parker. 

III.  Calvin7,  born  September  3,  1818;  married,  December  23, 

1874,  widow  Marr,  who  died  at  Sweden ;  s.  p. 

IV.  Mary  Jane7,  born  March  12,  1821 ;  married,  December  23, 

1874,  at  Harrison,  Joseph  Adams,  born  at  Stoneham, 
Maine,  August  6,  1819;  resides  at  North  Bridgton, 

Maine. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Ella  Maria8  Adams,  born  December  12,  1844,  in 

Stoneham;  married,  June  n,  1865,  at  Sewell, 
Harris  Birney  Kneeland,  born  at  Sewell,  July  9, 
1840  ;  resides  at  South  Waterford. 

2.  Mary  Ann8,  born  October  20,  1846,  at  Stoneham; 

died  August,  1855. 

3.  Calvin   Hapgood8,   born   April  13,  1848;  married, 

January  22,  1875,  Abbie  Ellen8  Hapgood,  his 
second  cousin,  daughter  of  Joel7  and  Columbia 
(Wheeler)  Hapgood,  born  at  Portland,  July  7, 
1858;  resides  at  South  Waterford  ;  a  farmer. 

4.  Frances  Elizabeth8,  born  June  24,  1851,  at  Sweden  ; 

married,  June  2,  1866,  at  Portland,  Elden  Brown, 
born  at  Sweden,  April  23,  1834;  resides  in 
Norway,  Maine. 

5.  Daniel  Townes8,  born  November  1 1,  1854,  at  Stone- 

ham;  married,  October  26,  1884,  at  Waterford, 
Ella  F.  Abbott,  born  March,  1861,  at  Fryeburg, 
Maine ;  resides  at  Sweden ;  a  farmer. 

6.  Lemuel  Goodwin8,  born  August  29,  1858,  at  Stone- 

ham  ;  resides  at  North  Bridgton ;  unmarried. 

7.  Joseph  Nelson8,  born   January  9,  1860;   married, 

November  8,  1887,  Hattie  Gertrude  Flint,  born 
May  21,   1868,  at   Bridgton;    resides  at  North 
Bridgton,  Maine. 
V.     Eliza7,  born  February  12,  1824;  died  at  Waterford,  March 

28,  1841. 

VI.  Betsey7,  born  July  26,  1827  ;  married,  October  29,  1846,  at 
Sweden,  William  Parker,  born  February  28,  1829,  at 
Biddeford,  Maine,  and  died  at  Waterford,  May  10, 
1892.  She  died  at  Waterford,  January,  1894. 


102  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  William  Gardner8  Parker,  born  August  7,  1850. 

2.  Emily  J.8,  born  December  18,  1851 ;   died  July  5, 

1882. 

3.  Charles8,  born  December  u,  1853;  died  October 

13,  1865. 

4.  Mary  A.8,  born  January  17,  1856,  at  Bethel  ;  mar- 

ried, at  Waterford,  July  24,  1874,  Frank  T. 
Green,  born  in  Portland,  November  15,  1848; 
resides  in  Norway,  Maine. 

5.  Flora  E.8,  born  April  10,  1858;  married,  September 

7,  1884,  Elma  A.  Bacon  of  Norway.  She  died 
May  24,  1885. 

6.  John8,  born  January  28,  1860;  died  September  i, 

1862. 

7.  George8,  born  January  24, 1862,  died  May  6, 1863. 

8.  Malinda8,  born  September  12,  1863;  died  Septem- 

ber 26,  1865. 

9.  Adelbert  E.8,  born  April  18,  1865  ;  married,  July  4, 

1887. 

10.  Kate  N.8,  born  March  4,  1868 ;  married,  February 

21,  1885. 

11.  Ida  M.8,  born  April  30,  1870;  married,  February 

18,  1888,  Charles  E.  Packard. 

VII.     Lydia7,  born  March  29,  1831 ;  died  April  7,  1833. 
VIII.     Maria7,  born  October  10,  1834. 


32. 

OLIVER6  (Oliver*,  Ephraim*,  Hezekiak*,  Nathaniel2,  Shad- 
rack1),  born  December  30,  1794;  married,  January  30,  1826, 
at  Sebago,  Maine,  Abigail  Welch  of  Raymond,  Maine,  born 
November,  1803.  He  resided  at  Waterford,  where  all  his 
children  were  born.  During  the  war  of  1812,  he  was 
employed  by  the  Government  in  the  Commissary  department. 
At  the  age  of  twenty-five  he  had  a  severe  attack  of  rheumatic 
fever,  which  greatly  impaired  the  use  of  one  leg,  rendering 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  103 

him  a  cripple  and  unfitting  him  for  active  business  during 
the  remainder  of  his  life.  He  died  at  Waterford,  August  22, 
1851,  and  his  widow  died  at  the  residence  of  her  daughter, 
Mrs.  Lewis,  at  Portland,  July  14,  1890. 

CHILDREN. 

53  I.     Joel7,  born  August  23,  1827;  married  Columbia  Wheeler. 

II.     Lucy7,  born  September  27,  1829;  died  March  I,  1833. 

III.  Abigail7,  born  July  19,  1831;  married,  December  i,  1851, 

at  Portsmouth,  New  Hampshire,  Albion  G.  Lewis, 
born  at  Hiram,  Maine,  September  7,  1826;  died  at 
Portland,  February  20,  1881.  No  children. 

IV.  Rebecca  Nourse7,  born  June  29,  1833  ;  married,  June  8, 1863, 

at  South  Dedham,  Massachusetts,  Cloyes  W.  Gleason, 
M.  D.,  born  May  13,  1821;  removed,  1865,  to  Phila- 
delphia, Pennsylvania,  where  he  has  since  resided, 
enjoying  a  large  practice.  He  is  the  author  of  a  valu- 
able book,  entitled  **  Everybody's  own  Physician ;  or, 
How  to  Acquire  and  Preserve  Health."  No  children. 
V.  Lucy7,  born  August  23,  1835;  died  February  14,  1836. 
VI.  Joanna7,  born  January  29,  1837;  married,  May  8,  1857,  at 
Bridgton,  Lendoll  S.  Brackett,  born  in  Naples,  Maine, 
August  20,  1831,  where  he  resides;  a  farmer  and. 
lumberman. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Melville  S.8  Brackett,  born  November  30,  1858; 

married,  December  27,  1891,  Minerva  Moins  of 
Otisfield;  resides  in  Naples. 

2.  Dana  L.8,  born  October  14,  1862;  married,  Novem- 

ber 30, 1891,  at  Portland,  Mary  Davis  of  Boston; 
resides  in  Portland. 

3.  Lillie  G.8,  born  January  20,  1866;  married,  January 

l,  1887,  Herbert  A.  Edwards  of  Bethel;  resides 
in  Portland. 

4.  Cora  M.8,  born  January  12,  1870;  resides  in  Naples. 

VII.     Oliver7,  Jr.,  born  September  11,  1839;  died  September  II, 

1845- 

VIII.     Sarah7,  born  April  28,  1842;  died  April  26,  1885,  at  Port- 
land, Maine. 


104  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

33. 

CoRNELius6  (Jonathan6,  Ephraim*,  Hezekiah*,  Thomas*, 
Shadrach1},  born  October  13,  1789;  married,  March  i,  1819, 
at  Moira,  New  York,  Betsey,  daughter  of  Cyril  Hutchins, 
born  March  6,  1794;  died  December  16,  1858,  and  he  mar- 
ried second,  March  23,  1859,  at  Malone,  New  York,  the 
widow,  Maria  (Chapin)  King,  daughter  of  John  King,  born 
in  New  Hampshire,  April  8,  1800;  died  September  21,  1870, 
at  Westville,  New  York;  he  died  September  u,  1874,  at 
Malone  ;  a  thrifty  farmer. 

CHILDREN,  all  by  first  wife. 

I.     Sarah7,  born  June  i,  1820,  at  Constable,  New  York;  mar- 
ried Jefferson  Smith. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Byron8  Smith,  born . 

2.  Elizabeth8,  born ;  resided  in  Boston,  where 

she  died  January  19,  1891. 

3.  Clara8,  born ;  married  George  Adams,  and 

resided  in  West  Groton,  Massachusetts. 

4.  Millard8,  born . 

.  II.  Jonathan7,  born  November  i,  1821,  at  Moira;  married, 
October  u,  1849,  at  Malone,  Lucy  M.  Hogel,  born 
in  Canada,  October  17,  1824;  resides  in  Cherubusco, 
New  York;  a  farmer;  no  children. 

III.     Mary7,  born  March  19,  1824,  at  Constable;  died  young. 
54          IV.     Cyril   William7,  born    March  9,   1825;   married,   May   9, 

1851,  Adaline  Leigh. 

V.     Dimis7,  born  January  16,  1827;  married,  June  i,  1848,  Joel 
C.  Taylor  of  Malone,  born  July  16,  1824. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Jeanette8  Taylor,  born  June  10,  1849,  at  Boston, 

Massachusetts;   married,  July   I,   1875,   Henry 
DeWitt. 

2.  Herbert8,  born  June  8,  1850,  at  Constable  ;  married, 

March  26,  1871,  Christina  Bean. 

3.  Guy8,  born  January  22,  1858. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  105 

4.  Alice8,  born  February  16,  1862;  married,  Decem- 
ber 25,  1889,  Leslie  Spencer;  resides  in  Malone  ; 
a  farmer. 

VI.     Marilla7,  born  December  29,  1828;  married  William  Miller. 

CHILD. 

1.     Kilburn*  Miller,  born  ;  resides  in  Hague, 

Warren  County,  New  York. 

VII.     Guy7,  born  December  20,  1829,  at  Constable;  died  Decem- 
ber 21,  1871,  at  Malone;  a  farmer;  unmarried. 
VIII.     Betsey7,  born  July  15,  1831;  died  November  15,  1845. 
55          IX.     Wesley7,  born  July  3,  1835;  married,  July  3,  1859,  Delia 

Earle. 

X.  Allen7,  born  January  5,  1839;  married,  April  15,  1861, 
Charlotte  Hutchins,  and  died  December  3,  1890,  at 
Malone ;  a  farmer. 


34. 

AMOSS  (Jonathan*,  Ephraim*,  Nathaniel*,  Nathaniel*,  Shad- 
rach1),  born  1799;  married,  February  25,  1821,  Harriet  S., 
daughter  of  Lemuel  Holmes  of  Malone,  born  1801.  She 
died  January  29,  1866,  and  he  married  second,  Mrs. 
Aldrich  Bunker,  born  1825  ;  died  August,  1892.  He  died 
at  Malone,  May  2,  1875,  in  his  seventy-sixth  year. 

CHILDREN,  all  born  in  Malone. 

I.  Edwin  Cornelius7,  born  January  i,  1822;  died  May  5,  1828. 
II.  Caroline  Celia7,  born  August  24,  1823;  married,  October 
12,  1841,  Oren  James  Ward,  born  in  Vermont,  July  21, 
1820;  settled  in  New  York;  removed  to  Rockford, 
Illinois,  October,  1852;  sold  out  in  1854;  purchased 
160  acres  and  later  added  80  more  in  Iowa,  and 
occupied  the  same  September  5,  1854.  His  wife  being 
feeble,  he  took  her  for  a  tour  through  Southern  Iowa, 
Missouri  and  Kansas,  spending  July  4,  1871,  at  Arkan- 
sas City,  Kansas.  In  March,  1872,  he  purchased  what 
is  now  the  town  site  of  Genda  Springs,  Kansas,  where 
he  permanently  located.  His  wife  died  there  May  4, 


106  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 


1874,  and  he  calls  that  his  home,  though  much  of  his 
time  is  spent  with  his  children. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Helen  E.  Asenath8  Ward,  born  February  27,  1844, 

at  Malone  ;  married,  March  22,  1865,  at  Bethel, 
Iowa,  John  J.  Broadbent,  born  in  England, 
October  5,  1839;  removed  to  Genda  Springs, 
1871,  and  in  1893  to  Rock  Falls,  Oklahoma, 
their  present  residence. 

2.  Royal  Leroy8,  born  March  16,  1847,  at  Lawrence, 

New  York;  married,  April  18,  1878,  Eva  High- 
land, born  April  15,  1853,  at  Puma;  resides  in 
Kansas ;  the  owner  of  several  large  farms,  one 
especially  devoted  to  fruit  growing,  which  has 
proved  successful. 

3.  Silas  Lemuel8,  born   February  16,  1849,  at   Law- 

rence; married,  October  7,  1879,  at  Princeton, 
Missouri,  Angie  Carter,  born  March  14,  1850; 
resides  in  Kansas  ;  a  hotel  proprietor. 

4.  Henry   Oren8,   born    August    13,    1851  ;    married, 

October  21,  1879,  at  Ness  Centre,  Kansas,  Claro 
Gully;  resides  at  Wichita,  Kansas;  a  retail 
merchant.  In  1886  he  was  locating  agent  at 
Syracuse,  Hamilton  County,  Kansas.  One  fine, 
clear  morning  he  took  a  couple  of  friends  out  to 
view  the  surrounding  country.  At  about  10 
o'clock  a  heavy,  black  cloud  suddenly  gathered, 
and  in  twenty  minutes  a  thick  mist  with  fine 
rain  and  snow  burst  upon  them  with  such  fury 
as  to  blind  the  horses  and  men  so  as  to  prevent 
a  movement  in  any  direction.  The  cold  became 
intense,  and  the  storm  continued  forty-eight 
hours.  During  the  next  two  days,  January  7th 
and  8th,  eleven  dead  bodies  were  brought  into 
that  little  town,  victims  of  the  blizzard.  Henry 
escaped  with  his  life,  but  lost  both  feet,  while 
both  his  companions  were  frozen  to  death  He 
died  at  Fort  Smith,  Texas,  March  18,  1895. 

5.  Chester  Orson8,  born  December  9,  1852,  at  Rock- 

ford,  Illinois  ;  married,  July  26,  1887,  at  McPher- 
son,  Kansas,  Mary  Skinner  of  Illinois,  born 
September  7,  1865;  resides  in  Oklahoma  Terri- 
tory; a  blacksmith. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  107 

6.  Amos  Pierce8,  born  March  3, 1855,  at  Bethel,  Iowa; 

married,  February  10,  1882,  at  McPherson, 
Kansas,  Huldah  Munyon,  born  February  10, 
1863;  resides  in  Cares  Grandes,  Mexico. 

7.  Harriet  Celia8,  born  June  14,  1858,  at  Bethel,  Iowa; 

married,  February  7,  1886,  at  Genda,  Kansas, 
James  E.  Lobdell  of  New  York,  born  March 
30,  1856;  resides  in  Portland,  Sumner  County, 
Kansas ;  a  blacksmith. 

8.  Herbert  Howard8,  born  April  7,  1860,  at  Bethel; 

married,  March  30,  1884,  Lizzie  Echternach, 
born  in  Reading,  Pennsylvania,  1862;  resides  in 
Oklahoma  Territory. 

9.  Linda  Sophia8,  born  March  9,  1862;  died  August 

29,  1863. 

10.     Llewellyn  Orcutt8,  born  August  23,  1865;  resides 
in  Mexico. 

III.  Harriet  Asenath7,  born  January  23,  1826;  married,  Febru- 
ary i,  1848,  Henry  W.  Hobbs;  resided  in  Ellenburgh 
Centre,  Clinton  County,  New  York.  No  children. 
She  resides  in  Star,  Clinton  County,  New  York. 

IV.     A  daughter7,  born  April  18,  1828;  died  May  I,  1828. 
V.     Abigail7,  born  March  17,  1829;  died  December  7,  1829. 

VI.     Austin  A.7,  born  September  25,  1830;  died  February  20, 

1855. 

VII.     Ruth  Amelia7,  born  May  18,  1833;  died  May  22,  1851. 
56     VIII.     Lemuel  Bicknell7,  born  March  5,  1836;  married,  Septem- 
ber 13,  1863,  Sarah  Goodwin  Clark. 

IX.  Howard7,  born  September  30,  1839;  married,  September 
n,  1862,  Caroline,  daughter  of  Jason  Hutchins  of  Con- 
stable, New  York ;  enlisted  with  his  brother,  Lemuel, 
in  Company  D,  I42d  regiment,  New  York  Volunteers, 
in  War  of  Rebellion,  and  was  killed  at  battle  of  Drurys 
Bluff,  May  10,  1864.  No  children. 

X.  Mary  Caroline7,  born  May  22,  1841,  at  Malone;  married, 
March  14,  1866,  at  Bangor,  New  York,  Ezra  J.  Car- 
penter, born  November  19,  1841,  at  Hinesburg,  Ver- 
mont ;  settled  in  Constable ;  a  large  real  estate  owner. 
Enlisted  August  23,  1864,  in  Company  C,  Third  regi- 
ment Cavalry,  New  York  Volunteers,  and  was  mustered 
out  June  7,  1865.  He  engaged  in  mercantile  business 
at  Whippleville,  and  in  1893  removed  his  family  thither 


108  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

and  continued  the  general  merchandise  business  in 
company  with  his  son,  Frank  Lemuel,  under  firm  name 
of  E.  J.  Carpenter  &  Son,  and  they  recently  opened 
another  store  at  Owls  Head,  New  York. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Henry  Amos8  Carpenter,  born  January  26,  1867, 

at  Constable;  married,  November  29,  1893,  at 
Tacoma,  Washington,  Lelia  May  Carpenter ; 
resides  in  New  York  City ;  a  railroad  contractor. 

2.  Fred  Wesley8,  born  November  9,  1868,  at  North 

Yakima,  Washington ;  married  there,  July  3, 
1890,  his  third  cousin,  Emma  Carpenter;  resides 
at  Yakima ;  a  farmer. 

3.  Frank  Lemuel8,  born  October  16,  1870;  married, 

July  29,  1896,  Fannie  Benedict  of  Ottawa, 
Canada;  resides  in  Whippleville ;  in  general 
merchandise  business  with  his  father. 

4.  Ada  Blanche8,  born  December  17,  1872;  resides 

with  her  parents. 

5.  Albert   Ezra8,  born   December   7,    1874,   at  Con- 

stable ;  a  farmer. 

6.  Oren  Howard8,  born  March  13,  1877,  at  Constable. 

7.  Caroline  Elizabeth8,  born  August  20,  1878;  resides 

with  her  parents  at  Whippleville. 

8.  Wilber  Austin8,  born  April  10,  1885,  at  Constable  ; 

resides  in  Whippleville,  attending  school. 

XI.     Mindwell7,  born  January  3,  1844;  died  August  28,  1870. 
XII.     Samuel  Marsh7,  born  February  10,  1847;  married,  January 
i,  1874,  at  Fort  Covington,  Lucinda  Manson;  resides 
in  Belmont ;  a  farmer. 

CHILDREN,  all  born  at  Malone. 
I.     Anna  Adaline8,  born  October  21,  1874;   married, 

September  i,  1894,  Fred  McGowan. 
II.     Amos  Austin8,  born  August  27,  1876. 
III.     James  Manson8,  born  June  19,  1878. 


35. 

JOHN6  (John*,  Shadrach*,  Skadrach*,  Nathaniel2,  Skadrach1}, 
born  March  18,  1807  ;  settled  on  the  Patterson  farm  and  lands 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  109 

taken  from  the  original  homestead  of  the  Hapgoods  adjoin- 
ing, and  was  quite  a  prominent  citizen,  having  filled  various 
important  offices.  He  inherited  and  accumulated  a  handsome 
property,  which  was  judiciously  invested  for  the  benefit  of  his 
family.  He  married  in  Harvard,  September  27,  1829,  Mary 
Ann,  daughter  of  Joseph  and  Polly  (Blanchard)  Munroe,  born 
February  26,  1810.  She  was  an  excellent  housewife,  but  about 
1838,  was  attacked  by  a  disease,  probably  rheumatism,  which 
caused  her  joints  to  swell  and  ossify  to  such  extent  as  to 
deprive  her  of  locomotion,  but  by  the  assistance  of  others, 
she  was  moved  from  one  part  of  the  house  to  another,  direct- 
ing with  singular  precision  the  affairs  of  her  household,  mani- 
festing great  patience  and  cheerfulness  under  severe  trials. 
The  malady  baffled  all  medical  skill,  increasing  from  year  to 
year  for  nearly  thirty  years,  when  the  heart  of  that  loving 
soul  and  sweet  disposition  ceased  to  beat,  on  the  eleventh 
day  of  March,  1868.  By  the  aid  of  his  daughters  and  son-in- 
law,  the  business  of  the  farm  moved  steadily  forward ;  a 
large  house  and  barn  were  erected,  the  families  were  united 
and  harmonious,  and  the  last  years  of  John's  life  were 
crowned  with  deserved  joy  and  happiness.  During  all  those 
thirty  long  years  of  anxiety  for  his  suffering  companion  he 
was  gentle,  kind,  patient,  and  attentive  to  every  want,  and 
on  the  1 6th  of  February,  1886,  went  to  his  reward. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Mary  Ann7,  born  May  7,  1838;  married,  January  10,  1861, 
Charles  Corey  Maynard,  born  at  Cambridge,  Massa- 
chusetts, December  2,  1836.  The  condition  of  her 
mother's  health  was  such  as  to  require  the  presence  of 
the  young  couple,  and  they  settled  with  her  father  on 
the  homestead  which  he  had  created.  He  is  a  quiet, 
intelligent,  kind-hearted  man,  with  a  disposition  that 
would  make  friends  anywhere ;  generous,  faithful  and 


110  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

attentive  to  the  affairs  of  town,  church,  or  neighbor- 
hood, and  withal  an  industrious  and  prosperous  farmer, 
worthy  of  the  homestead  of  which  he  is  now  proprietor. 

CHILD. 

1.  John  Edward8  Maynard,  born  March  17,  1865; 
educated  at  the  public  schools  and  Bromfield 
Academy ;  studied  civil  engineering,  which  voca- 
tion he  desired  to  fit  himself  for  and  follow,  but, 
being  an  only  child,  the  loving  hearts  of  his 
parents  clung  to  him  with  such  tenacity  as  to  dis- 
suade him  from  his  purpose.  He  taught  school 
successfully  for  several  years ;  established  a 
greenhouse,  and  became  a  florist;  is  a  land  sur- 
veyor; served  on  the  School  Board  nine  years, 
and  is  the  able  assistant  to  his  father  on  the 
large  farm.  In  1897  he  built  a  house  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  road  from  his  father,  and  on 
the  5th  of  January,  1898,  married  Elizabeth  May, 
daughter  of  Henry  Hartshorn  of  Harvard,  born 
May  i,  1868,  and  they  are  now  happy  in  the  new 
home. 

II.  Clara  Charlotte7,  born  August  13,  1851 ;  has  always  resided 
with  her  parents  and  sister  on  the  homestead  ;  promi- 
nent in  all  charitable  duties ;  active  in  the  Unitarian 
Sunday  School  and  other  church  and  charitable  work, 
and  is  a  fine  assistant  in  the  household  affairs,  in  which 
she  excels ;  unmarried. 


36. 

Henry6  (Jabes?,  Shadrach*,  Shadrach*,  Nathaniel2,  Shad- 
rack1},  born  January  2,  1808.  Was  educated  at  the  public 
school  in  "  Old  Mill" ;  remained  with  his  parents  on  the 
farm  during  his  minority;  married,  May  8,  1839,  Ann  Matilda 
Estabrook,  born  in  Shirley,  December  23,  1821  ;  purchased 
the  farm  adjoining  his  father's,  including  the  "Old  Mill" 
built  by  John  Prescott,  1669,  then  a  part  of  Groton,  and  after 


3-onatban  ffairbanfe  1bapc?oo£>. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  Ill 

being  incorporated  in  the  town  of  Harvard,  1732,  the  north- 
erly part  of  that  town  was  known  as  "Old  Mill."  He  was 
a  quiet,  industrious,  patient  man,  bearing  all  the  misfor- 
tunes of  life  bravely,  but  as  his  wife  became  a  confirmed 
invalid,  he  could  not  carry  on  the  business  of  the  farm  and 
the  mill,  and  after  many  years  of  struggle,  he  concluded  to 
dispose  of  his  property  there  and  remove  to  Ayer  (then  South 
Groton),  to  take  charge  of  a  large  grist  mill.  He  continued 
this  business,  under  somewhat  discouraging  circumstances, 
up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  April  i,  1879.  His  wife  never 
recovered  her  health,  and  died  at  Ayer,  July  1 1,  1888. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Charles  Henry7,  born  October  7,  1840,  at  Old  Mill,  Har- 
vard. Educated  in  the  public  schools  there ;  learned 
the  baker's  trade,  at  Groton;  worked  at  Clinton  some 
years  before  the  war;  enlisted  for  three  years  in  Com- 
pany C,  Fifteenth  regiment,  Massachusetts  Volunteers, 
Infantry  ;  severely  wounded  in  the  right  shoulder, 
placed  on  invalid  corps,  remained  to  end  of  term ; 
mustered  out,  returned  to  Clinton,  and  worked  at  his 
trade.  Resides  in  Worcester,  unmarried. 

II.  Augusta  Angelina  Porter7,  born  September  22,  1843.  Her 
mother  being  too  ill  to  give  proper  training  and  in- 
struction to  the  child,  she  was  placed  in  the  hands  of 
her  maternal  grandparents  in  Shirley,  where  she  was 
educated.  In  1864,  her  mother  being  still  feeble,  she 
was  summoned  home,  where  she  remained,  faithfully 
performing  her  duty  as  companion,  housekeeper,  and 
nurse,  to  the  end.  She  resides  in  Ayer,  unmarried. 


37. 

JONATHAN  FAIRBANKS  (Joel*,  Shadrach*,  Shadrach*,  Nathan- 
ier~,  Shadrach1},  born  January  15,  1814;  spent  his  minority 
on  the  farm  with  his  father  ;  received  such  education  as  the 


112  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

district  schools  of  that  day  afforded,  and  established  for  him- 
self a  high  character  for  industry,  energy,  and  fidelity.  After 
attaining  his  majority,  he  worked  in  several  towns,  among 
them  Ashburnham,  in  a  tannery.  While  engaged  here,  he 
married  and  took  his  young  bride  to  his  home,  in  1839. 
February  28,  1842,  he  was  left  a  widower  with  an  infant 
child,  who  was  kindly  cared  for  by  his  maternal  grandmother 
in  Harvard,  where  he  was  born.  April  9,  1843,  he  married 
his  second  wife  ;  returned  to  Harvard  in  1844,  purchased  the 
Robbins  farm  in  the  northwesterly  part  of  the  town,  and 
turned  his  attention  to  farming.  This,  however,  did  not 
prove  as  lucrative  as  he  had  anticipated,  and  the  California 
gold  fever,  that  led  away  so  many  of  our  best  young  men 
in  1 849,  carried  him  also.  Placing  the  farm,  with  his  wife 
and  three  small  children,  in  the  care  of  his  brother  Warren, 
he,  with  others,  took  passage,  December  7,  1849,  on  board 
the  ship  "  Marcia  Cleves  "  for  San  Francisco,  via  Cape  Horn, 
to  seek  a  fortune  in  that  auriferous  region.  When  the 
tedious  six  months'  voyage  was  ended,  a  "  sea  of  troubles  " 
still  environed  the  fortune  hunters.  No  framed  houses  had  at 
that  time  been  erected  in  San  Francisco,  which  to-day  is  the 
finest  built  city  on  the  Pacific  coast ;  thousands  of  miners 
from  all  parts  of  the  world  were  rushing  in  the  wildest  con- 
fusion for  the  mines ;  Jonathan  and  his  companions  were 
among  them.  He  remained,  working  in  the  mines  about  two 
years  with  moderate  success,  returning  in  November,  1851, 
for  his  family.  From  this  project  he  was,  however,  diverted  ; 
his  father,  then  about  sixty-four,  felt  the  necessity  of  secur- 
ing some  one  to  take  charge  of  the  farm,  and  himself,  then 
growing  feeble,  he  offered  it  to  him  on  condition  that  he 
should  during  his  lifetime,  and  that  of  his  wife,  receive  one 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  113 

half  the  products  of  the  farm.  This  was  accepted  and  faith- 
fully performed  to  the  end.  Jonathan  had  inherited  from  his 
ancestry  —  dating  back  in  this  country  on  the  paternal  side 
to  1656,  and  on  the  maternal  side  to  1633  — not  a  large,  but 
well  knit,  muscular,  wiry  frame  that  seemed  never  to  become 
weary. 

Probably  no  man  of  his  age  and  weight  (about  157  pounds) 
in  that  town  had  ever  performed  more  hard  labor  than  he. 
In  1854  he  built  the  large  barn,  and  from  time  to  time 
greatly  improved  the  farm.  He  was  blessed  with  twelve 
children,  and  the  half  income  of  the  farm  being  inadequate  to 
their  support,  the  deficit  was  supplied  by  his  indomitable 
energy,  lumbering  in  winter,  and  doing  outside  work  with  his 
team  at  other  seasons.  Nor  was  he  deficient  in  mental  vigor ; 
a  genial,  social  companion  of  considerable  vivacity,  quick  at 
repartee,  a  good  neighbor,  true  as  steel  and  as  trenchant,  and 
thoroughly  imbued  with  that  stern  integrity  so  characteristic 
of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers.  His  principal  amusements  were  with 
rod  and  gun,  and  he  was  justly  counted  one  of  the  best  shots 
in  Worcester  County.  He  was  also  an  expert  pickerel  fish- 
erman. 

He  was  fond  of  music,  and  many  a  social  party  was  indebted 
to  his  violin  and  sonorous  prompting  for  their  evening's 
amusement.  Still  vigorous  and  active  at  sixty-two,  he  was 
planning  new  enterprises  and  improvements  on  the  farm. 
Late  in  the  autumn  of  1875,  he  began  to  feel  some  derange- 
ment of  the  stomach  and  digestive  organs  ;  along  into  winter 
he  experienced  some  difficulty  of  breathing,  grew  weaker, 
food  was  rejected,  as  in  dyspepsia ;  said  he  had  a  "  lump  "  in 
his  stomach ;  as  spring  approached  he  was  unable  to  work, 
and  the  farm  was  carried  on  by  other  hands.  He  could  retain 


114  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

no  food  upon  his  stomach,  and  what  nourishment  he  obtained 
at  last  was  by  absorption.  He  died  August  29,  1876.  An 
autopsy  disclosed  an  indurated  cancer  in  the  pyloris,  which 
entirely  closed  that  canal,  so  that  no  food  could  pass  from 
the  stomach  to  the  intestines,  and  death  ensued  from  abso- 
lute starvation.  Not  so  painful  at  first,  but  seriously  dis- 
tressing at  last ;  and  yet  he  was  beautifully  calm,  brave  and 
uncomplaining,  retaining  his  mental  faculties  up  to  within  a 
few  moments  of  the  end. 

He  married,  first,  December  25,  1839,  Susan,  daughter  of 
Charles  and  Susan  (Randall)  Wetherbee  of  Harvard,  born 
November  26,  1822.  She  died  February  28,  1842.  He 
married,  second,  in  Ashburnham,  April  9,  1843,  Dolly 
Mosman,  born  in  Westminster,  September  29,  1822;  died 
at  the  house  of  her  daughter,  Susan  (Hapgood)  Leonard,  in 
Marlboro',  Massachusetts,  January  4,  1894.  Interment  at 
Harvard. 

CHILDREN. 

57  I.     Alfred   Warren7  (by  first  marriage),  born   November   17, 

1841 ;    married,    at    Harvard,   March    3,    1861,    Eliza 
Rebecca  Davis. 

II.  Susan  Wetherbee7  (by  second  marriage),  born  December 
31,  1845,  at  Harvard;  married,  July  10,  1872,  John 
Hiram,  son  of  Hiram  and  Hannah  (Drake)  Leonard, 
born  April  23,  1831,  at  Stoughton,  Massachusetts; 
educated  there  in  the  public  schools ;  graduated  from 
Bridgewater  academy,  1847;  learned  the  painter's 
trade  in  Stoughton ;  carried  on  the  business  in  several 
towns  up  to  the  breaking  out  of  the  War  of  Rebellion ; 
enlisted,  September  14,  1861,  in  Company  I,  First 
regiment,  Massachusetts  Cavalry  Volunteers,  for  three 
years;  served  out  his  term,  and  was  mustered  out  in 
front  of  Petersburg,  Virginia;  returned  home  and 
worked  three  years  in  the  Navy  Yard  at  Charlestown  ; 
followed  painting  in  Hudson,  Ayer,  Leominster  and 
Marlboro',  where  he  now  resides,  receiving  a  small 
pension  from  the  government;  no  children. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  115 

III.  Hiram  Fairbank7,  born  January  31, 1848 ;  drowned,  together 

with  Albert  and  John  Oscar  Rand,  while  skating  on 
"Old  Mill  "pond,  Harvard,  November  21,  1861. 

IV.  Theodore    Goldsmith7,    born    February   25,    1850;     died 

April  17,  1851. 
V.     Sarah  Mosman7,  born  October  10,  1852;  died  July  9,  1870, 

of  consumption. 
VI.     Mary  Elizabeth7,  born  December  26,  1853;  died  June  10, 

1869,  of  typhoid  fever. 
58        VII.     Jonathan  Gardner7,  born  in  Harvard,  February  10,  1855; 

married,  December  23,  1877,  Mary  Adaline  Barnard. 
VIII.  Hannah  Gamage7,  born  November  4,  1856;  married,  Sep- 
tember 25,  1879,  Frederick  Alonzo,  son  of  Francis  L. 
and  Susan  A.  Joslin,  born  in  Leominster,  August  14, 
1855;  educated  in  the  common  schools;  learned  the 
trade  of  shoemaking  of  Isaac  Smith,  with  whom  he 
lived  for  eleven  years  after  the  death  of  his  father,  in 
1860;  became  an  expert  shoe  and  shirt  cutter;  now 
employed  by  the  G.  A.  Gane  Shirt  Company  in 
Leominster;  an  upright,  industrious,  reliable  man; 
built  a  house  on  Oak  avenue,  Leominster,  1895,  where 
he  resides,  much  respected. 

CHILD. 

1.     Theodore  Goldsmith8  Joslin,   born   February   20, 
1890. 

IX.     Ella  Maria7,  born  February  1 1,  1858 ;  lived  with  her  parents 
till   September  4,  1876,  when   she   resided  with   her 
•  uncle  Warren,  in  Boston ;   attended  school  for  three 

years;  learned  dressmaking,  and  in  October,  1882, 
removed  to  Leominster  with  the  intention  of  pursuing 
that  business,  but  her  health  requiring  more  exercise, 
she  felt  obliged  to  abandon  that  occupation,  and  on  the 
1 2th  of  December,  1883,  entered  the  employ  of  F.  A. 
Whitney  &  Company,  as  trimmer  in  their  large  baby- 
carriage  factory  in  Leominster.  She  became  interested 
in  the  Orthodox  Congregational  church,  to  which  she 
was  united  November  6,  1887,  becoming  an  active,  use- 
ful co-worker  in  that  organization.  Having  a  taste  for 
music,  she  learned  to  play  the  guitar,  and  often  joined 
a  troupe  to  entertain  an  audience.  She  remained  in 
the  trimming  department  of  the  factory  up  to  the  time 


116  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

of  her  marriage  to  Fred  Austin  Spring,  April  26,  1893 ; 
resides  in  Leominster;  a  mason  by  trade. 

CHILD. 
1.     Warren  Hapgood8  Spring,  born  June  19,  1895. 

59  X.     Charles  Butler7,  born  August  21,  1859;   married,  August 

25,  1880,  Frances  Augusta  Foster  of  Harvard. 
XI.  Theodore  Goldsmith7,  born  October  18,  1860;  died  March 
10,  1883,  at  Duane,  Adirondacks,  New  York.  The 
following  obituary  appeared  in  the  Clinton  Courant 
of  April  14,  1883,  which  we  reproduce  in  full,  as  giving 
a  better  account  of  his  life  than  we  could  give  to-day. 

IN  MEMORIAM. 

"  The  subject  of  this  notice,  Theodore  Goldsmith  Hapgood,  was  born 
in  the  old  Hapgood  mansion,  at  Harvard,  Massachusetts,  on  the  i8th  of 
October,  1860.  Up  to  the  age  of  ten  he  had  lived  with  his  parents  on 
the  farm,  attending  the  district  school  and  making  such  progress  as  boys 
of  his  age  usually  make.  His  uncle,  Warren  Hapgood  of  Boston, 
believed  young  Theodore  better  adapted  to  some  other  field  of  activity 
than  farming,  and  proposed  to  his  father,  the  late  Jonathan  F.  Hapgood, 
to  take  the  boy  and  educate  him  either  for  mercantile  or  professional 
life. 

After  much  misgiving  the  proposition  was  accepted,  and  on  September 
7,  1871,  he  bade  adieu  to  his  native  hills  and  took  up  his  abode  with  his 
uncle.  The  training  in  a  village  school  is  somewhat  different  from  a 
city,  and  in  some  respects  he  was  hardly  up  in  his  studies  to  enter  a 
grammar  school,  but  through  the  kindness  of  Master  Page  and  a  pledge 
from  his  uncle  that  he  should  keep  abreast  with  his  class,  he  was, 
September  u,  admitted  to  the  Dwight  grammar  school.  He  was  now 
nearly  eleven  years  of  age,  a  gentle,  timid,  delicate  boy,  as  innocent  and 
unsophisticated  as  could  be  imagined,  but  full  of  kindness  of  heart, 
sweetness  of  disposition,  and  a  determination  to  do  his  whole  duty, 
unflinchingly  and  without  complaint.  He  was  what  would  be  called  a 
thoroughly  good  boy.  Seven  years  were  most  agreeably  spent  in  the 
Dwight  school  where,  by  his  great  industry,  patiently  toiling  through 
his  home  lessons  and  obtaining  a  double  promotion,  he  graduated, 
receiving  his  diploma  July  2,  1877. 

In  point  of  scholarship  he  was  not  the  highest,  nor  was  he  ever  numer- 
ically below  the  middle  of  his  class,  and  sometimes  he  was  "head  boy." 
During  the  whole  time  he  was  in  school  he  lost  not  a  day  by  sickness 
nor  was  he  absent  but  a  single  day,  and  that  to  attend  the  funeral  of  his 
honored  father,  September  i,  1876;  and  what  is  more  remarkable  and 
greatly  to  his  credit,  we  do  not  recall  a  single  instance  of  a  "tardy." 
It  is  a  great  thing  to  train  a  boy  to  regular  habits,  because  it  is  of  incal- 
culable service  to  him  in  after  life.  The  report  of  his  teacher  was 
usually  "  conduct  excellent."  As  several  of  his  fellow  graduates  from 
the  grammar  school  had  decided  to  enter  the  Roxbury  high  school  he 
concluded  to  join  them,  and  entered  September,  1877.  For  two  years 


SbeoDore  (Sol&smitb  t>apciooD. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  117 

the  same  habits  of  industry  and  punctuality  that  had  carried  him  suc- 
cessfully through  the  grammar  school  won  for  him  the  love  of  his 
teachers  and  the  respect  of  his  classmates  in  the  Roxbury  high  school. 
Military  drill  is  one  of  the  excellent  auxiliaries  to  the  Boston  system  of 
high-school  education.  Theodore  was  fond  of  this  kind  of  exercise, 
becoming  quite  efficient  in  tactics,  even  competing  for  the  individual 
prize.  Company  A,  Roxbury  high  school,  to  which  he  belonged,  won 
the  first  prize  both  years,  at  the  prize  drill  at  Boston  Theatre. 

He  regarded  the  last  year  in  the  high  school  as  more  ornamental  than 
useful,  and  as  he  was  in  the  nineteenth  year  of  his  age,  and  as  he  had 
decided  to  adopt  a  mercantile  rather  than  a  professional  field  of  duty, 
and,  moreover,  feeling  that  the  time  spent  in  a  store,  at  his  age,  would  be 
of  more  value  to  him  than  in  a  schoolhouse,  he  abandoned  the  last  year 
of  his  course,  and  on  September  23,  1879,  entered  a  store,  selecting  the 
leather  business  as  most  congenial  to  his  taste.  During  the  winter  of 
1881-82  he  attended  an  evening  class  in  Comer's  Commercial  college. 
Late  in  February  he  took,  in  these  rooms,  a  slight  cold,  and  as  the  season 
advanced,  instead  of  removing  it  he  seemed  to  add  more  to  it.  It  did 
not,  however,  cause  serious  alarm  till  early  in  April,  when  a  physician 
was  summoned,  his  lungs  examined  and  found  to  be  inflamed,  but  not 
necessarily  dangerously  so.  He  was  always  so  patient,  brave  and 
uncomplaining  that  it  was  difficult  to  determine  how  seriously  he  was 
affected.  As  the  cough  became  more  aggravated,  a  trip  to  a  more  con- 
genial clime  was  suggested,  and  on  May  3  he  took  passage  on  board 
steamer  for  Norfolk,  visiting  Baltimore,  Washington  and  Richmond, 
without  receiving  the  slightest  benefit.  His  physician  next  recom- 
mended some  hill  country,  and  he  was  sent  to  his  native  town  of  Harvard. 
This  was  as  signal  a  failure  as  the  southern  trip,  and  only  seemed  to 
provoke  the  cough,  under  the  baleful  influence  of  which,  he  was  losing 
nearly  half  a  pound  in  weight  daily.  Another  examination  of  the  lungs 
revealed  the  melancholy  fact  that  his  lungs  were  much  inflamed,  and 
that  he  was  in  a  very  critical  condition. 

As  a  last  resort  his  physician  now  advised  his  being  sent  to  the 
Adirondack  woods,  hoping  that  the  fir-impregnated  atmosphere  of  that 
elevated  region  would  heal  the  lungs  and  restore  him  to  health.  Fortu- 
nately a  consumptive  man  who  owned  a  camp  and  had  lived  on  Lake 
Meacham  —  one  of  the  most  beautiful  lakes  in  the  world  —  was  found, 
and  he  kindly  undertook  to  carry  the  patient  thither  and  to  take  care  of 
him  and  administer  to  his  wants.  On  July  11  they  set  out  upon  their 
tedious  journey,  and  two  days  later  the  weary  pilgrims  arrived  in  camp. 
The  "  Lake  Meacham  Hotel,"  admirably  kept  by  A.  R.  Fuller,  was  hard 
by  the  camp,  and  here  they  were  to  get  their  meals.  The  atmosphere 
here,  at  an  elevation  of  1,600  feet  above  sea  level,  is  very  pure,  and  our 
patient  improved  slightly,  giving  promise  of  ultimate  victory.  But  this 
insiduous  disease,  phthisis,  feels  not  the  throbbing  heart  of  relative  or 
friend,  and  is  ever  ready  to  deceive.  The  patient  gained  two  pounds  in 
weight  in  a  short  time,  and  the  night  sweats  nearly  ceased.  All  this, 
however,  was  before  winter  set  in. 

As  the  Lake  Meacham  House  was  to  be  closed  for  the  winter,  the 
patient  was  removed  to  the  well-kept  hotel  of  William  J.  Ayres,  at  Duane, 
ten  miles  from  Meacham  and  fifteen  from  Malone.  Relays  of  fruit  and 
game  were  sent  to  him  and  every  care  taken  of  his  physical  comfort.  The 
most  hopeful  symptom  in  the  case  was,  that  he  ate  and  slept  well.  He 


118  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

struggled  on  bravely  and  cheerfully  through  the  winter,  never  losing 
heart,  and  probably  never  for  a  moment  doubting  that  he  should  win  and 
come  out  a  healthy  man.  But,  despite  all  efforts  to  the  contrary,  he 
gradually  failed  as  the  spring  approached.  His  last  letter,  dated  March 
4,  represented  him  as  walking  with  some  difficulty,  but  still  it  was  cheer- 
ful in  tone.  A  telegram  on  the  afternoon  of  March  10,  announced  the 
sad  intelligence  of  his  death  at  10.20  A.  M.  of  that  day.  The  body  was 
expressed  to  Ayer,and  the  funeral  obsequies  held  on  Thursday,  March  15, 
from  Unitarian  church  in  Harvard,  and  the  remains  were  deposited  in 
the  family  lot,  where  also  repose  the  ashes  of  his  father,  brothers  and 
sisters. 

Of  his  character,  it  hardly  becomes  us,  who  have  for  twelve  years  been 
constantly  with  him  and  watched  over  his  education  and  development,  to 
speak,  and  yet  we  can  not  refrain  from  expressing  our  appreciation 
of  his  uniform  courtesy,  kindness  and  gentleness  of  temper,  his  affec- 
tionate and  unselfish  disposition  and  readiness  to  do  a  favor  for  others. 
The  advice  of  Wolsey  to  Cromwell,  "  Be  just  and  fear  not,"  seemed  to 
find  a  home  in  his  heart.  He  was  one  of  those  rare  specimens  of  a  boy 
who  did  not  think  the  world  all  made  for  him.  Nothing  seemed  to  give 
him  greater  pleasure  than  to  show  attention  and  respect  to  elderly  peo- 
ple, often  going  out  of  his  way  and  sacrificing  a  delightful  hour  with 
young  people,  to  do  them  a  kindness.  He  was  in  no  sense  a  fast  young 
man,  was  strictly  temperate  in  all  his  habits,  never,  to  our  knowledge, 
using  tobacco  or  spirituous  liquors  —  except  as  a  medicine  in  his  last 
sickness  —  in  any  form.  In  his  youth  he  was  feeble  and  small  of  his 
age,  but  as  he  advanced  in  years  he  became  more  robust  and  hardy,  and 
at  the  age  of  twenty  was  but  little  below  medium  size.  Quite  as  much 
care  had  been  bestowed  upon  his  physical  as  his  mental  development, 
particularly  during  his  grammar  school  period. 

He  became  early  attached  to  the  Reverend  Doctor  Edward  Everett 
Hale's  Sunday  school  and  society,  was  baptized  by  him  on  Easter  Sunday, 
April  5th,  1874,  was  deeply  interested  in  the  Sunday  school,  especially 
while  in  Mr.  Hale's  own  class,  where  he  was  much  beloved  by  his  teacher. 
At  the  risk  of  wearying  the  reader,  we  make  the  following  extract  from  a 
letter  received  from  a  very  intelligent  gentleman,  who  was  for  several 
years  his  teacher  in  a  more  advanced  class  in  the  Sunday  school:  — 
"  In  running  back  over  my  memory  of  our  being  together  in  the  Sunday 
school,  I  have  only  one  thought  of  him,  a  manly,  true-hearted  young 
man ;  his  bearing  in  the  class  was  as  nearly  perfect  as  it  was  possible  to 
be,  setting  a  high  tone  and  example  to  the  others,  always  loyal,  earnest 
and  faithful  in  all  he  did,  and  helpful  to  me  in  everything.  There  were 
few  in  that  large  class  of  some  thirty  young  people,  who  won  my  respect 
and  affection  more  than  he  did.  I  had  some  earnest  talks  with  him,  and 
I  knew  that  his  aims  were  high,  and  that  the  standard  he  set  for  himself 
was  one  only  to  be  reached  by  a  truly  religious  consecration.  But  your 
devotion  and  faithful  affection  has  had  its  reward  in  seeing  so  earnest, 
pure-minded  and  faithful  a  spirit  taking  on  new  graces  day  by  day,  as 
the  years  from  childhood  to  youth  passed  on  into  his  young  manhood, 
giving  such  promise  of  usefulness,  which  now  must  have  its  fruition  in 
another  world." 

Faithful  to  every  duty  at  home,  in  school,  in  the  church,  and  particu- 
larly in  his  business,  where  he  was  as  prompt  and  faithful  as  he  had 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  119 

been  in  the  other  walks  of  life,  his  genial  temperament  and  gentlemanly 
conduct  brought  around  him  warm  friends  and  admirers.  Does  any  one 
doubt  that  with  these  traits  and  tendencies,  had  he  lived,  he  would  have 
made  for  himself  an  honorable  mark  in  the  world  —  would  have  left  a 
reputation  and  a  name  any  one  might  be  justly  proud  of  as  a  Boston 
merchant?  We  do  not,  but  an  All-wise  Providence  has  seen  fit  to 
remove  him  just  as  he  was  upon  the  threshold  of  usefulness,  and  we  are 
left  to  mourn  his  loss." 

BOSTON,  March  3ist,  1883.  H. 

XII.     Martha  Ann7,  born  May  23,  1862;  died  October  22,  of  the 
same  year. 


38. 

WARREN6  (Joel*,  Shadrach*,  Shadrach3,  Nathaniel2, 
Shadrach1},  born  October  14,  1816. 

"  Advantageously  known  as  a  merchant  and  a  gentleman  of 
liberal  attainments  and  enviable  social  position,  is  properly 
the  father  of  this  genealogy.  For  he  it  was,  who,  impressed 
with  the  various  uses  it  might  subserve,  and  affectionately 
regardful  of  the  benefit  of  the  race,  first  conceived  the  enter- 
prise of  snatching  it  from  oblivion ;  and  it  has  been  through 
his  liberality  alone  that  the  labors  of  compilation  have  been 
sustained.  This  acknowledgment  may  satisfy  him,  but  not 
his  many  obliged  and  ardent  friends,  nor  the  Hapgood  race. 
All  will  be  curious  to  know  the  minute  history  of  a  cousin 
who  has  placed  them  under  such  obligations. 

He  was  born  in  Harvard,  upon  the  original  Hapgood  farm 
in  that  town.  In  childhood  he  was  sprightly  but  not  robust ; 
entered  with  zest  into  the  sports  of  his  playmates,  but  had 
no  instinctive  willingness  for  labor  upon  the  farm.  He  was 
early  sent  to  the  district  school,  where  he  was  marked  for 
attention  to  his  books,  and  rare  proficiency  in  every  branch 
of  study  which  he  pursued.  In  his  youth  he  conceived  a 
desire  for  a  liberal  education  ;  but  instead  of  being  sent  to 
college  he  was  placed  in  a  store  at  Fitchburg,  spring  of 
1834,  where  his  employer  soon  failed,  and  he  returned  to  the 


120  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

farm,  for  which  the  father  fondly  designed  him.  A  youth, 
however,  who  had  begun  to  yearn  for  college,  would  not  be 
a  farmer." 

His  stepmother,  a  most  excellent  woman,  with  a  kind  and 
generous  heart,  and  sound  judgment,  took  in  the  situation, 
and  used  her  best  endeavor  to  have  him  released  from  the 
farm,  so  distasteful  to  him,  and  to  place  him  in  a  more  con- 
genial position,  and  one  better  suited  to  his  capacity.  Early 
in  September,  1834,  the  way  was  opened  for  him  to  enter 
the  large  general  merchandise  store  of  Archibald  Babcock, 
on  Charlestown  Neck.  Goods  purchased  in  Boston  by  mer- 
chants of  New  Hampshire  and  Vermont  were  transported 
thither  by  heavy  six  or  eight-horse  teams.  Babcock  kept  a 
large  stable  and  lodging  rooms,  and  it  became  a  rendezvous 
for  these  teams  and  the  farmers  who  marketed  their  own 
produce.  The  teamsters  often  had  orders  to  buy  heavy 
articles,  such  as  molasses,  salt,  etc.,  and  much  of  that  trade 
fell  to  this  store.  The  introduction  of  the  railroad  system, 
soon  after  this  period,  ruined  this  business.  Warren's  salary 
for  the  first  year  was  $2$  and  board  in  the  family  of  Mr. 
Babcock.  He  drew  no  money  from  his  father,  and  at  the 
end  of  the  year  had  a  balance  in  the  treasury,  which  was 
increased  by  a  present  of  five  dollars  from  his  employer. 
The  second  year  his  salary  was  doubled,  but  the  sale  of  the 
business  to  Simonds  &  Ford,  and  the  retirement  of  Bab- 
cock before  the  end  of  the  year,  threw  him  out,  and  he  had 
to  seek  employment  elsewhere.  He  had,  by  force  of  cir- 
cumstances, been  obliged  to  practise  the  most  rigid  economy, 
and  it  was  a  good  lesson  for  him.  It  is  a  blessing  in  disguise 
for  any  young  man  to  be  brought  in  touch  with  poverty.  If 
by  energy  and  force  of  character  he  works  his  way  out,  he 
knows  how  difficult  and  dangerous  the  road  is,  and  he  will 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  121 

be  more  likely  in  after  life  to  sympathize  with  and  assist 
those  who  are  struggling  in  that  direction.  Every  step  for- 
ward will  bring  its  reward,  and  having  reached  the  goal  of 
his  ambition,  he  is  equipped  to  enjoy  every  blessing  that 
wealth  may  bring,  and  more  likely  to  share  it  with  others 
than  if  reared  in  affluence. 

It  is  so  easy  for  a  young  man,  from  day  to  day,  to  fritter 
away  his  small  earnings,  and  then  when  he  is  old,  have 
nothing  to  fall  back  upon,  or  rely  on  to  carry  him  into 
business,  and  he  must  forever  play  a  subordinate  part  in  the 
drama  of  life.  He,  however,  found  employment  in  a  count- 
ing-room in  Boston,  where  nearly  eight  years  were  spent,  at 
first  as  assistant  and  next  as  principal  book-keeper  and 
manager  of  the  business. 

"  During  this  period  a  fine  opportunity  occurred  for  indulg- 
ing his  early  desire  for  reading.  The  large  libraries  of  Boston 
were  now  accessible  to  him,  and  he  left  no  moment  to  be 
wasted  in  idleness.  He  appropriated  much  of  his  first  earn- 
ings to  the  purchase  of  books,  and  took  lessons  in  book- 
keeping, chemistry,  rhetoric,  the  French  language,  etc.  He 
also  belonged  to  several  literary  societies,  sharing  in  their 
honors  and  offices.  But  the  labors  of  the  counting-house 
and  his  reading  at  home  —  the  latter  frequently  extending 
through  the  entire  night  —  made  such  inroads  upon  his 
health  it  was  deemed  necessary  for  him  for  a  time  to  give 
up  book-keeping,  which  he  did,  and  spent  the  winter  of 
1843-4  at  the  home  of  his  youth  in  Harvard.  He  had 
never  fully  abandoned  the  hope  of  a  liberal  education, 
and  at  this  period,  having  accumulated  sufficient  funds,  he 
seriously  contemplated  entering  college ;  but  a  difficulty  of 
the  eyes,  together  with  his  advanced  years,  induced  him, 
with  much  reluctance,  forever  to  abandon  it.  His  active 
mind  and  temperament  required  employment,  and  in  the 
spring  of  1844  he  returned  to  Boston  and  resumed  his  former 


122  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

employment.  Still  feeble  in  health,  which  was  augmented 
by  the  confinement  of  a  counting-room,  he  at  the  end  of  the 
year  determined  to  try  a  more  active  life.  He  now  engaged 
with  a  wool  and  domestic  goods  commission  house,  as  travel- 
ling agent  through  the  Western  States  ;  an  employment  for 
which  his  address  eminently  fitted  him.  So  successful  was 
he,  that  he  was  solicited  to  visit  the  Southern  States  for  the 
same  firm,  which  he  did,  spending  part  of  the  winter  of 
1845-6  in  New  Orleans.  Another  year  was  spent  in  the 
same  capacity,  travelling  through  New  England  and  New 
York,  and  in  attending  to  the  correspondence  of  the  house. 
He  adopted  the  wise  plan  of  keeping  a  full  journal  of  all  his 
travels.  He  also  made  many  pleasant  acquaintances,  and 
obtained  much  valuable  information.  Greatly  improved  in 
health,  he  now  determined  never  again  to  enter  a  counting- 
house,  and  in  August,  1847,  embarked  in  the  cloth  and 
clothing  business." 

A  copartnership  was  formed  with  Samuel  B.  Appleton, 
under  the  firm  name  of  Hapgood  &  Appleton,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  doing  a  ready-made  clothing  and  tailoring  business, 
at  1 8  Dock  square,  Boston.  At  the  end  of  the  first  year  the 
firm  was  dissolved  and  Hapgood  assumed  the  responsibilities 
of  £he  concern.  The  business  increased,  and  in  1855  he 
removed  to  the  large  store,  50  Washington  street,  where  he 
conducted  the  three  branches,  ready-made  clothing,  tailoring, 
and  gentlemen's  furnishing  goods. 

The  store  was  demolished  in  1872,  and  he  moved  to 
number  48,  next  door.  The  block  in  which  48  was  situated 
was  sold  to  A.  J.  Wilkinson,  hardware  merchant,  and  in 
1874  he  removed  to  chambers,  383  Washington  street, 
where  he  remained  about  four  years,  and  in  February,  1878, 
removed  to  17  Court  street.  In  1886,  he  decided  that  in 
the  following  year  he  would  retire,  having  been  fifty-three 
years  in  active  business,  forty  of  which  had  been  on  his  own 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  123 

account ;  never  borrowed  money  or  asked  for  a  discount, 
though  said  to  be  the  oldest  depositor  in  the  Exchange 
Bank,  and  always  paid  one  hundred  cents  on  the  dollar.  On 
the  first  of  February,  1887,  he  turned  the  business  over  to 
the  Messrs.  Richardson  &  Swett,  two  of  his  experienced 
employees.  The  building,  17  Court  street,  was,  in  1889, 
taken  down  to  make  room  for  a  more  modern  structure,  and 
the  young  firm  moved  to  21  Court  street,  taking  the  old 
proprietor  with  them,  where  he  may  still  be  found,  a  hale 
and  hearty  octogenarian.  It  took  several  years  to  settle  up 
the  affairs  of  the  old  concern,  but  in  1888,  he,  with  his  wife, 
spent  about  four  months  travelling  in  Europe.  Other 
journeys  were  made,  in  later  years,  to  the  Pacific  Coast, 
Yellowstone  Park,  Canada,  the  Saguenay  River,  and  other 
points  of  interest  in  America. 

His  mother  died  of  consumption  when  he  was  barely  three 
years  old,  and  as  he  advanced  in  age,  the  fatal  disease 
appeared  to  have  made  a  lodgement  in  him.  Later  on,  that 
most  distressing  malady,  asthma,  assailed  him,  and  for  many 
years  tormented  him  fearfully ;  then  quietly  disappeared, 
almost  entirely.  During  these  critical  periods,  his  physidfen, 
the  late  Doctor  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes,  then  a  practising 
physician  in  Boston,  advised  more  out-of-door  exercise.  The 
change  from  the  active  duties  of  a  New  England  farmer  boy 
to  the  close  confinement  and  mental  work  of  a  counting- 
room,  together  with  change  of  diet  consequent,  was  too 
much  for  a  constitution,  not  naturally  robust.  The  physi- 
cian's recommendation  was  adopted,  and  as  sporting  was  his 
choice,  whenever  a  few  hours  could  be  snatched  from  busi- 
ness, they  were  appropriated  in  that  way.  The  beaches  and 
marshes  of  East  Boston,  at  that  period,  offered  a  fair  field 


124  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

for  marsh-bird  shooting,  and  thither  he  occasionally  repaired, 
with  gratifying  results  in  health,  if  not  in  hunting.  This, 
however,  could  not  be  indulged  in  to  any  great  extent  while 
he  was  employed  as  a  clerk,  but  when  he  went  into  business 
for  himself,  it  was  different,  and  he  could  gratify  his  taste 
and  spend  more  time  afield  than  before.  That  order  of 
Doctor  Holmes  was  undoubtedly  the  initiative  to  his  future 
sporting  career. 

Partridge,  woodcock  and  snipe  were  much  more  abundant 
fifty  years  ago  than  at  present,  and  their  pursuit  afforded 
him  ample  exercise  and  amusement.  After  his  brother 
Jonathan  came  in  possession  of  the  homestead  farm,  that 
was  the  most  favorite  resort.  Jonathan  was  also  fond  of 
gunning,  and  was  a  most  cheerful  companion,  an  excellent 
shot,  and  an  indomitable  worker.  The  dogs  and  guns  received 
the  best  of  treatment  under  his  supervision,  and  he  and  his 
team  were  ever  in  readiness  for  a  tramp.  For  more  than  a 
quarter-century  were  the  coverts  of  not  only  their  native 
town,  but  other  towns  contiguous,  beaten  over  with  satisfac- 
tory results.  Jonathan  was,  furthermore,  an  expert  fisher- 
mam,  especially  for  pickerel,  and  the  two  brothers  did  not 
neglect  the  trout  streams  in  that  vicinity.  After  the  death 
of  his  brother,  Warren  found  other  resorts,  but  for  several 
years  has  devoted  some  time  to  shore-bird  shooting.  "The 
grasshopper  is  a  burden  "  at  eighty,  and  the  limbs,  as  well 
as  the  mental  faculties,  at  that  age,  are  less  elastic  and 
nimble  than  at  forty,  and  long  tramps  afield  become  tedious 
and  irksome.  His  love  of  nature,  and  keen  observation  of 
the  ways  and  habits  of  birds  and  animals,  led  him  to  the 
study  of  ornithology,  and  to  the  collecting  of  specimens  ;  his 
collection  now  embraces  nearly  all  of  the  Limicolae  (shore 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  125 

birds),  as  well  as  the  game  birds  of  New  England,  with  many 
others.  He  often  remarked  that  he  did  not  regret  any  day 
or  dollar  spent  in  sporting,  and  he  firmly  believed  that  if 
business  men  would,  before  it  was  too  late,  take  an  occasional 
day  off,  in  some  kind  of  congenial  out-of-door  exercise  and 
amusement,  there  would  not  be  as  many  total  wrecks  of 
body  and  mind,  as  at  present  reported.  It  is  the  "ounce  of 
preventive"  that  is  better  than  the  "pound  of  cure."  Nor 
did  he  confine  himself  alone  to  the  woods  and  waters  of  his 
native  State.  He  fished  and  hunted  the  Adirondack  and 
Rangeley  regions  ;  caught  trout  in  the  Merced,  Yellowstone 

\ 

and  Washington  Territory  (now  State)  streams ;  spent  a  part 
of  six  or  eight  winters  in  North  Carolina,  quail  (partridge) 
shooting;  organized  the  Monomoy  Branting  Club  in  1862, 
and  was  its  president  and  manager  for  thirty-four  years ;  has 
been  a  member  of  the  Massachusetts  Fish  and  Game  Protec- 
tive Association  twenty  years ;  also  a  member  of  the  Boston 
Art  Club,  and  the  Museum  of  Fine  Arts,  the  Bostonian 
Society,  the  New  England  Historic-Genealogical  Society; 
belongs  to  Doctor  Edward  Everett  Hale's  church,  and  the 
Hale  Club ;  has  served  on  the  Boston  School  Board ;  always 
a  Whig  or  Republican  ;  subscribes  liberally  to  periodical  and 
other  literature ;  donated  a  handsome  sum  to  complete  the 
Public  Library  of  his  native  town,  and  made  an  address  at  its 
dedication  ;  presented  her  citizens  a  clock  to  be  placed  upon 
the  Unitarian  church;  published,  in  1894,  a  History  of  Har- 
vard for  free  distribution,  no  copy  ever  being  sold  ;  and  wrote 
numerous  articles  for  the  press,  mostly  on  sporting  matters. 
Unfortunately  for  him,  he  had  no  children  to*  share  with  and 
enjoy  the  results  of  his  life-work,  but  he  contributed  in 
various  ways  to  aid  in  such  worthy  objects  as  came  to  his 


126  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

notice.  He  took  his  brother's  son,  Theodore  Goldsmith 
Hapgood,  when  he  was  about  nine  years  old,  and  kept  him 
in  school  about  as  much  longer,  and  would  have  cheerfully 
fitted  and  sent  him  to  college,  but  the  young  man  preferred 
mercantile  business,  and  the  purpose  was  abandoned.  He 
also  aided  several  of  his  brother's  other  children  in  the  way 
of  education. 

It   was  through  his  instrumentality  that   Hell   Pond,  in 

i 

Harvard,  was  stocked  with  black  bass.  The  fish  were  taken 
from  Half- Way  Pond,  in  Plymouth,  by  Thomas  Pierce  and 
transported  to  Boston  by  rail,  carted  across  the  city  to  Fitch- 
burg  railroad,  and  thence  to  Ayer,  where  they  were  met  by 
Jonathan  F.  Hapgood  with  an  ox  team,  in  a  pouring  rain,  and 
the  tanks  conveyed  to  the  pond,  where  the  seventeen  large 
bass  were  liberated,  the  effort  proving  in  every  way  successful. 
He  was  also  most  conspicuous  in  introducing  European  quail 
(Coturnix  Communis)  into  this  country.  Of  the  thousands 
that  were  afterwards  imported,  from  some  cause  unknown, 
none  are  believed  to  have  survived. 

"The  active  duties  of  business  absorbing  much  of  his  time, 
he  has  found  less  leisure  than  formerly  for  literary  pursuits  ; 
yet  these  have  not  been  wholly  neglected,  nor  the  happy 
effects  of  previous  culture  obscured.  In  social  intercourse 
he  is  frank  without  being  abrupt,  genial  and'  sympathetic ; 
and  many  bear  witness  to  his  kindness  and  generosity. 

"As  a  merchant  he  is  high  minded,  honorable  and  ener- 
getic. Abhorring  those  little  tricks  that  tradesmen  some- 
times resort  to,  and  believing  that  mere  pecuniary  gain  at 
the  cost  of  honor  is  not  success,  he  has  won  for  himself  a 
reputation  worthy  of  emulation. 

"Mr.  Hapgood  married,  January  14,  1852,  Julia  Adelaide 
Gamage,  a  lady  of  congenial  tastes,  who  had  enjoyed  the 
advantages  of  public  and  private  schools  in  Boston,  receiving 


Julia 


(Gamaiici 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  127 

medals  from  each  as  the  award  of  scholarship.  From  her 
youth  to  the  present  time  she  has  been  engaged  as  pupil, 
teacher,  and  patron  of  Sunday  schools,  and  takes  an  active 
part  in  the  support  and  management  of  various  other  charit- 
able institutions.  She  was  born  July  28,  1821,  in  Boston, 
the  daughter  of  Nathaniel  and  Sarah  (Cowdin)  Gamage,  and 
the  granddaughter  of  William  Gamage,  M.  D.,  of  Cambridge, 
by  his  second  wife,  Lucy  Watson,  and  great  granddaughter 
of  William  and  Abigail  Gamage  of  Cambridge,  and  great 
great  granddaughter  of  Joshua  and  Deborah  (Wyeth)  Gamage 
of  Cambridge,  the  common  ancestor  of  all  of  the  name  in 
this  country.  He  was  not  improbably  a  merchant  from 
London,  where  only  was  the  name  reported  two  hundred  and 
fifty  years  ago,  and  then  in  connection  with  knighthood. 
On  the  maternal  side,  Mrs.  Hapgood  was  the  granddaughter 
of  Daniel  Cowdin,  by  his  wife,  Zabiah  Davis,  who  was  the 
daughter  of  the  honored  and  revered  General  Amasa  Davis 
of  Boston,  born  August  17,  1744;  died  January  30,  1825, 
who  married  Sarah  Whitney,  daughter  of  William  and  Mary 
(Pierce)  Whitney  of  Weston,  and  great  great  granddaughter 
of  John  and  Elinor  Whitney  of  Watertown. 

Nathaniel  Gamage  was  a  merchant  of  Boston,  born  in 
Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  December  18,  1793;  died  Janu- 
ary 3,  1823  ;  married,  May  24,  1812,  Sarah  Cowdin,  born 
July  27,  1794,  in  Boston,  where  she  died  March  2,  1867." 

No  children. 


SEVENTH    GENERATION. 

39. 

WILLIAM  ESTABROOK  STEARNS7  (James6,  Abraham*, 
Ephraim*,  flezekiah?,  Nathaniel*,  Shadrach1},  born  Novem- 
ber 19,  1823,  at  Acton;  married,  February  17,  1847,  at 
Lowell,  Massachusetts,  Maria  Haven,  born  October  19,  1819, 


128  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

at  Laconia,  New  Hampshire.     He  died  at  Lowell,    Febru- 
ary 1 6,  1872  ;  by  trade  a  painter.     His  widow  survives  him. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Frank  Wesley8,  born  April  23,  1848;  married,  January  25, 
1878,  Jennie  Ingalls  Hildreth,  born  in  Lowell,  May  22, 
1849,  where  he  resides,  a  machinist. 
II.     Mary  Louisa8,  born  April  23,  1848,  twin  with  Frank  Wesley ; 

died  August  25,  1849,  at  Lowell. 

III.  James8,  born  December  25,  1850;  married,  May  14,  1879, 
Etta  May  Huckins,  born  June  9,  1859,  at  Deerfield, 
New  Hampshire;  resides  in  Lowell,  a  machinist;  s.  p. 
IV.  Charles  Haven8,  born  October  18,  1853;  married,  Decem- 
ber 26,  1875,  Luella  Googin  of  Lowell,  where  he 
resides,  a  jeweler. 

CHILD. 
I.    Sarah  Mariah9,  born  June  9,  1877. 


40. 

EpHRAiM7  (Ephrainf1,  Ephrainf,  Ephraim*,  Hezekiah*, 
Nathaniel*,  Shadrach1},  born  September  16,  1812;  went  to 
Lowell,  1832  ;  learned  the  carpenter's  trade  ;  worked  at  mill- 
wright business  ;  became  associated  with  Milton  Aldrich  for 
about  seven  years  in  the  manufacture  of  shuttles  and  wood 
screws,  then  went  into  tinware  and  stove  business  with  Wil- 
liam T.  and  Charles  P.  Whitten,  and  next  into  junk,  rag, 
cotton  waste  and  paper  stock,  which  he  pursued  till  1870, 
when  he  started  a  mattress  factory,  which  resulted  in  the 
present  extensive  establishment  of  E.  Hapgood  &  Son,  High 
street,  Lowell.  He  married,  February  19,  1837,  Harriet 
Amanda,  daughter  of  Joseph  and  Eleanor  (Taylor)  Whitten 
of  Cavendish,  Vermont.  He  died  November  30,  1873.  His 
widow  still  survives  him. 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  129 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Edwin  D.8,  born  October  26,  1838,  at  Lowell;  married,  Jan- 
uary 12,  1862,  Mary  Agnes,  daughter  of  Mathew  and 
Lucinda  (Elkins)  Currier  of  North  Troy,  Vermont,  born 
May  12,  1838.  She  died  January  6,  1892. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Frank  Elkins',  born  October  20, 1862,  at  Lawrence ; 
married,  October  15,  1890,  Nettie  Anderson  of 
North  Cape,  Racine  County,  Wisconsin,  born 
November  12, 1864;  resides  in  Chicago,  Illinois; 
in  mattress  business.  No  children. 
II.  George  Currier9,  born  May  14,  1865 ;  died  Janu- 
ary 29,  1869. 

II.  Edgar8,  born  April  i,  1845;  resides  in  Lowell  in  company 
with  his  brother  Edwin,  as  successors  to  their  father's 
extensive  business ;  unmarried. 


41. 

ANDREW7  (Ephraim*,  Ephraim*,  Ephraim*,  Hezekiah*, 
Nathaniel?,  Shadrach1},  born  at  the  home  of  his  father,  near 
the  Fitchburg  railroad  crossing,  West  Acton,  August  28, 
1823  ;  educated  at  the  district  and  private  schools ;  remained 
on  the  farm  during  his  minority ;  went  to  Lowell  and  worked 
at  various  kinds  of  mechanical  business.  His  father  being 
feeble,  he  returned,  1847,  to  Acton,  and  assisted  in  carrying 
on  the  farm  till  his  death,  February  3,  1849;  he  then  pur- 
chased of  the  heirs  their  interest  in  the  estate,  where  he  has 
since  lived,  and,  by  industry  and  frugality,  prospered.  This 
farm  which  Ephraim6  bought  was  known  as  the  "  Brooks 
estate."  Andrew  held  the  office  of  Justice  of  Peace  for  thirty 
years,  and  served  the  town  in  several  minor  offices  ;  married, 
August  12,  1846,  at  Lowell,  Eliza  Ann,  daughter  of  William 
and  Martha  Lawrence  Adams  of  Hollis,  New  Hampshire. 


130  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Esther  Ann8,  born  at  Acton,  July  12,  1847 ;  married,  Decem- 
ber 16,  1874,  James  Trescott  Dinsmore  of  Lubeck, 
Maine,  born  April  21,  1847;  resides  in  Dorchester; 
in  the  employ  of  the  American  Rubber  Company, 
Boston. 

CHILD. 

1.     Walter  Andrew'   Dinsmore,  born   November  25, 
1879- 

II.  Lucius8,  born  February  14,  1851;  educated  for  business; 
was  in  the  employ  of  Messrs.  Peters  &  Derby,  at 
Hudson;  much  esteemed  for  integrity  and  business 
capacity;  died  September  30,  1870. 

III.  Josephine8,  born  July  31,  1854;  married,  May  19,  1875,  in 

Acton,  Samuel  Spencer  Perkins,  who  has  for  many 
years  been  a  leading  grocer  in  Lynn,  Massachusetts. 
She  died  December  30,  1892. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Charles  Shipley9  Perkins,  born  April  17,  1876. 

2.  Samuel  Ernest9,  born  April  22,  1878. 

3.  Clarence  Andrew9,  born  October  15,  1884. 

4.  Albert  Harrison^,  born  October  12,  1888. 

5.  Edith  Eliza9,  born  December  2,  1890. 

6.  Nelson  Wolcott9,  born  May  13,  1892. 

IV.  Irving8,  born  July  7,   1858,  at  West  Acton;  removed  to 

Lynn,  in  1879;  married,  September  30,  1885,  Annie  M. 
Kennedy  of  Whitefield,  Maine  ;  is  with  his  brother-in- 
law,  S.  S.  Perkins,  in  the  grocery  and  provision 

business. 

CHILD. 

I.     Roy  Glendon9,  born  November  4,  1888. 

V.  Ellsworth8,  born  February  26,  1861 ;  married,  September 
30,  1890,  Eliza  Ellen  Tabour,  born  July  20,  1857,  at 
Salem.  He  resides  in  Lynn ;  proprietor  of  the  well 
known  and  popular  Lynn  express. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Edna  Frances9,  born  November  4,  1892. 
II.     Mabel  Eliza9,  born  June  14,  1895. 
III.     Marion  Esther9,  born  June  30,  1896. 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  131 

VI.  Herbert*,  born  November  15,  1865;  resides  in  Cambridge- 
port;  traveling  agent  for  Plymouth  Rock  Gelatine 
Company;  unmarried. 


42. 

CYRUS7  (Nathaniel*,  Ephrainf,  Ephraim*,  Hezekiah*, 
Nathaniel'1,  Shadrach1),  born  July  16,  1818,  at  Acton  ;  mar- 
ried, January  18,  1842,  Eleanor  Wheeler,  born  February  23, 
1817;  died  March  31,  1860,  in  Cambridge,  and  he  married 
second,  March  7,  1861,  Mrs.  Abby  H.  Lewis,  daughter  of 
Josiah  Davis,  Esquire,  of  Concord,  born  September  6,  1817; 
died  February  8,  1895,  at  Everett.  At  the  age  of  fourteen, 
he  went  to  work  for  his  uncle  Stowe  in  his  soap  and  candle 
factory  in  Concord,  and  at  nineteen,  succeeded  him  in  that 
business.  Two  years  later,  1839,  the  factory  was  burned  and 
he  lost  everything,  except  "pluck."  He  next  went  into  the 
butchering  business  with  Jabez  Reynolds,  in  Concord.  After- 
wards he  removed  to  Bedford,  where  for  eight  years  he  was 
in  the  meat  business.  He  then  moved  to  Cambridge,  where 
for  fifteen  years  he  conducted  a  wholesale  slaughter-house 
for  Boston  market,  and  then  retired  from  active  business,  and 
has  resided  in  Newtonville,  Acton,  and  now  in  Everett,  Mas- 
sachusetts. 

CHILDREN. 

60  I.     Cyrus  Stowe8,  born  November  23,  1842,  at  Concord;  mar- 

ried Clara  Augusta  Conner. 
II.     Henry  Augustus8,  born  March  16,  1845,  at  Concord;  died 

March  4,  1849,  at  Bedford. 

III.     Ellen  Frances8,  born  August  24,  1849;   resides  with   her 
venerable  father  in  Everett. 


132  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

43. 

JOSEPH7  (Nathaniel'1',  Ephraim*,  Ephraim*,  Hezekiah*,. 
Nathaniel2,  Shadrach1),  born  May  26,  1821  ;  married,  August 
n,  1847,  Almira  Jane,  daughter  of  Nathaniel  Holmes  of 
Londonderry,  New  Hampshire,  born  August,  1827.  She 
died  September  28,  1868,  at  Gibsonville,  Sierra  County, 
California.  He  went  to  California  in  1851,  but  came  back 
September,  1861,  for  his  wife,  two  boys,  and  twin  sister,  and 
took  passage  on  board  steamer  from  New  York,  November 
i,  1861,  for  his  residence  at  Rocky  Point,  Sierra  County. 
His  present  residence  is  Mohawk,  Plumas  County,  California, 
farmer  and  miner,  still  expecting,  at  seventy-five,  to  realize  a 
fortune  from  his  mining  interests. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Nathan  Henry8,  born  September  15,  1848,  at  Dorchester, 
New  Hampshire;  married,  September  20,  1880,  Alice, 
daughter  of  Henry  M.  and  Eliza  T.  Kingsbury  of 
Berlin,  Wisconsin,  born  May  19,  1854;  resides  in 
Beckwith,  Plumas  County,  California. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Maude   Estelle9,   born  July  31,  1881,  at   Quincy, 

Plumas  County,  California. 
II.     Iva   Alice9,   born   November  27,    1890,  at   Reno, 

Nevada. 
III.     Hattie  May9,  born  April  18,  1894,  at  Reno. 

II.  Joseph  Frank8,  born  June  7,  1850,  at  Dorchester,  New 
Hampshire ;  went  west,  engaged  in  stock  raising  on 
the  south  fork  of  Pitt  River,  Modoc  County ;  on  June 

2,  1880,  while  attempting  to  ford  the  river  with  two 
horses,  near  Centerville,  California,  he  was  drowned, 
but  no  one  ever  knew  how  it  happened.     He  was  a 
man  of  excellent  habits,  fearless  and  determined,  and 
had  he  lived  would  have  made  his  mark  in  the  world ; 
was  not  married. 

III.     Mary  Lizzie8,  born  July  n,  1852,  at  Londonderry,  New 
Hampshire;  died  August  u,  1853. 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  133 

IV.  Nathaniel8,  born  September  27,  1862,  at  Gibsonville,  Sierra 
County,  California ;  worked  on  the  farm,  with  his 
father,  at  Mohawk  Valley;  resides  at  Wash,  Plumas 
County,  California;  unmarried. 

V.  Matthew  Holmes8,  born  August  19,  1865,  at  Gibsonville; 
resides  in  Truckee,  Plumas  County,  California;  lum- 
berman; unmarried. 


44. 

SHERMAN  WILLARDT  (Ephraim*,  HezekiaJv1,  Ephrainfi, 
Hezekiah*,  Nathaniel "*,  Shadrach1},  born  January  12,  1815; 
reared  on  the  farm  of  his  father  Ephraim,  in  Waterford  ; 
received  a  fair  district  school  education,  such  as  was 
.accorded  to  the  New  England  boy  of  that  period  ;  removed, 
May,  1832,  to  North  Anson  ;  learned  the  harness  maker's 
trade,  but  subsequently  went  into  hotel  business  with  his 
brother-in-law,  William  Brown,  keeping  the  Somerset  House 
at  North  Anson.  They  also  became  interested  in  a  line  of 
stage  coaches  from  Waterville  to  North  Anson,  via  Nor- 
ridgewock,  where  they  opened  a  hotel.  After  this,  he  fol- 
lowed farming  at  Anson  for  about  two  years.  The  next 
enterprise  was  a  tannery,  the  product  of  which  was  converted 
into  harnesses  and  boots.  The  sale  of  boots  in  that  section 
was  limited  and  he  was  obliged  to  ship  his  goods  west  for  a 
market.  In  1879,  becoming  weary  of  business  and  feeling 
old  age  slowly  creeping  upon  him,  he  concluded  to  retire 
and  enjoy  the  closing  years  of  his  life  at  North  Anson,  in  the 
midst  of  his  family  and  friends,  where  he  was  much  beloved 
and  esteemed.  He  married,  May  4,  1839,  Abigail,  daughter 
of  Joel  and  Abigail  Fletcher  of  North  Anson,  born  Octo- 
ber 12,  1820.  He  died  September  23,  1896,  in  North  Anson, 
Maine. 


134  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  George  Edmund8,  born  January  21,  1838;  married,  1873, 
Ella,  daughter  of  Luke  and  Abigail  Mantor  of  North 
Anson,  born  May  20,  1845.  George  was  a  trader 
at  North  Anson;  removed  to  California,  September 
12,  1859,  and  after  varying  fortunes,  in  1868  he 
returned  to  the  place  of  his  birth,  where  he  still 
resides ;  a  merchant. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Florence  Talbott9,  born  March.  10,  1874;   married, 
October  15,   1894,  Charles  Tarbell  of   George- 
town, Maine,  born  April  20,  1872. 
II.     Nellie',  born  January  9,  1877. 
III.     Sherman9,  born  September  11,  1884. 

II.  William  Henry8,  born  September  12,  1839,  at  North  Anson ; 
married,  April  15, 1860,  Betsey  Manley  of  Skowhegan, 
Maine,  born  July  7, 1839.  He  was  in  the  harness  busi- 
ness, but  abandoned  it  to  join  his  brother  Solon,  in  a 
hotel  at  Milford,  Massachusetts.  Went  west,  1876, 
and  has  not  since  been  heard  from. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Caroline  Manley9,  born  November  11,  1860;  mar- 
ried, December  10,  1890,  T.  Starr  Hittinger  of 
Boston ;  resides  in  Townsend,  Massachusetts ; 
no  children. 

II.  Blanche  Sherman9,  born  January  14,  1863  ;  married, 
December,  1885,  Charles  W.  Baxter;  resides 
in  Grand  Rapids,  Michigan. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Alice10  Baxter,  born  March  29,  1885. 

2.  Charles  Sherman10,  born  December  19,  1887. 
III.     Solon  Eugene8,  born  July  9,  1842;  married,  December  24, 

1868,  Frances  Libbey  of  Milford,  born  July  9,  1845. 
He  was  educated,  with  the  other  members  of  the  fam- 
ily, in  the  district  schools  of  North  Anson;  was  a 
clerk  in  the  Somerset  House  ;  1860,  formed  a  co-part- 
nership under  firm  name  of  Hapgood  &  Thompson, 
as  proprietors  of  the  Curritunk  House  at  Solon,  Maine. 
Returning  to  North  Anson,  1864,  he  opened  a  store  for 
the  sale  of  furniture,  under  firm  name  of  Hapgood  & 
Mantor.  This  proving  unsatisfactory,  he  sold  out  and 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  135 

removed  to  Milford,  1871,  where  for  a  quarter  century 
he  has  been  the  successful  proprietor  of  the  Mansion 
House  in  that  flourishing  town. 

CHILD. 

I.  Helen  Maud',  born  October  18,  1869,  at  North 
Anson ;  married,  January  10,  1890,  Wallace 
Stimpson  of  Milford. 

IV.  Abbie  Frances8,  born  July  12,  1846;  married,  February  22, 
1863,  George  Frank,  son  of  Dennis  Moore,  Judge  of 
Probate  for  the  county  of  Somerset,  Maine,  born  1835 ; 
resides  in  North  Anson. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Lewis  Sherman9  Moore,  born  December  24,  1865  ; 

died  September  14,  1887. 

2.  Fred  Dennis9,  born  October  12,  1870;  resides  in 

North  Anson ;  a  farmer. 

3.  Annie9,  born  April  10,  1874. 

4.  Eda9,  born  October  10,  1876. 

V.  Eda  Augusta8,  born  July  12, 1846,  twin  with  Abbie  Frances ; 
married,  June  8,  1868,  Thomas  Boyd,  son  of  Manley 
and  Almeda  Townsend  of  Calais,  Maine,  born  Febru- 
ary 28,  1844;  removed,  September  i,  1890,  to  Kansas 
City,  Missouri ;  in  real  estate  business ;  Mrs.  Townsend 
has  a  divided  interest  between  her  husband  and  her 
venerable  father,  and  is  part  of  the  time  with  each  ;  s.  p. 
VI.  Fannie  Estelle8,  born  June  18,  1843,  at  Norridgewock, 
Maine;  married,  October  10,  1871,  William  Caswell 
of  North  Anson ;  a  farmer. 

CHILD. 
1.     Gertrude9  Caswell,  born  April  15,  1884. 


45. 

CHARLES  C.7  (Ephraim*,  Hezekiah*,  Ephraim*,  Hezekiah*, 
Nathaniel"1,  Shadrach1},  born  July  31,  1821;  married,  Octo- 
ber 19,  1843,  at  North  Anson,  Salome  Savage,  born  in  King- 
field,  March  9,  1824;  he  learned  the  trade  of  saddler  and 


136  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

harness  maker;  spent  two  years  in  North  Anson,  two  in 
Waterford,  then  returned  to  North  Anson,  where  he  died, 
May  9,  1851,  and  his  widow  removed,  1852,  to  Boston,  where 
she  has  since  resided. 

CHILD. 

I.  Albion  Danville8,  born  March  i,  1845,  at  Waterford;  mar- 
ried, June  20,  1866,  at  East  Boston,  Delia  Smith  of 
Maine,  born  April  17,  1846;  resided  in  Boston,  a  clerk; 
enlisted,  January  4,  1863,  in  Third  Massachusetts  Cav- 
alry; was  with  General  Banks  in  his  Red  River  cam- 
paign, came  home  sick,  was  in  Readville  hospital  six 
months ;  returned  to  the  front  and  served  to  the  end 
of  the  war,  when  he  was  mustered  out ;  he  removed 
to  Omaha,  Nebraska,  1869,  and  to  West  Glendale, 
Southern  California,  1887;  a  small  fruit  grower,  with 
a  pension,  and  impaired  health. 

CHILDREN,  all  but  Hattie  born  in  Omaha. 

I.  Hattie9,  born  April  17,  1867,  at  East  Boston;  mar- 
ried, 1889,  Frank  Vance  of  Ohio;  resides  in 
Los  Angeles ;  a  carriage  painter. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Alice10  Vance,  born  January  8,  1894. 

2.  Ethel10,  born  July  28,  1895. 

II.  Charles9,  born  August  6,  1870;  married,  January 
15, 1896,  at  Ontario,  Colorado,  Alice  Brown  from 
Minneapolis;  resides  in  Los  Angeles;  a  clerk. 

III.  Susan9,  born  January  15,  1874;   married,   August 

1 8,  1892,  Albert  Miller  of  San  Fernando,  Cali- 
fornia. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Stella10  Miller,  born  August  24,  1893. 

2.  Annie10,  born  June  23,  1896. 

IV.  Stella9,  born  July  n,  1876;   died  October  25,  1879. 
V.     May9,  born  March  10,  1881. 

VI.     Alma9,  born  September  18,  1885. 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  137 

46. 

WiLLiAM7  (William*,  Hesekiah5,  Ephraim*,  HezekiaW, 
Nathaniel*,  Shadrachx),  born  May  28,  1814,  at  East  Fryeburg, 
Maine;  married,  December  31,  1840,  Marcia  McKay,  born 
at  Westbrook,  Maine,  August  28,  1816,  and  resides  with  her 
daughter,  Mrs.  Berry,  in  East  Fryeburg,  where  William  died 
January  4,  1892;  he  had  spent  several  summers  in  business 
at  North  Conway,  New  Hampshire. 

CHILDREN,  all  born  in  East  Fryeburg. 
I.     Charlotte8,  born  June  i,  1842;  died  September  8,  1848. 
II.     Marcia8,  born  June  13,  1843;  married,  July  20,  1862,  Joshua 
Ames,  son  of  Simeon  and  Sally  Harnden  of  Denmark, 
Maine;  she  died  May  23,  1865,  and  he,  March  28, 1888. 

CHILD. 

1.     Byron  Elwood9  Harnden,  born  June  25,  1863,  at 
Denmark;  resides  in  Bridgton,  Maine. 

III.  Henrietta8,  born  August  4,  1845  ;  died  July  12,  1851. 

IV.  Franklin8,  born  July  i,  1848;  died  July  17, 1851. 

V.  Lottie8,  born  April  13,  1851 ;  married,  August  2,  1872,  at 
Denmark,  Harmon  Velrufas,  son  of  Joseph  and  Abigail 
Berry,  born  April  18,  1849,  at  Denmark;  resides  in 
East  Fryeburg;  a  farmer. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Lulu  Marcia'  Berry,  born  October  31,  1877. 

2.  William  Hapgood9,  born  January  27,  1885. 

VI.     William8,  born  May  20,  1853;  died  May  24,  1854. 
VII.     Willis8,  born  February  u,  1855;  died  November  u,  1855. 
VIII.     George  Leonard8,  born  June  8,  1857;   died  March  25,  1864. 
IX.     Sherman8,  born  March  2,   1860;  married,  November  24, 
1881,  Lena  May,  daughter  of  Wyman  and  Eliza  Harn- 
den of  Fryeburg,  born  April  25,  1862  ;  resides  in  Port- 
land, Maine ;  a  merchant ;  no  children. 


47. 

ANDREW  SIDNEY?  (Sprout*,  HezekiaJc1,  Ephraim*,  Hezekiah*, 
Nathaniel2,  Shadrach1),  born  September  14,  1831  ;  married, 


138  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

January  18,  1870,  Annie  Winter  of  Gloucester,  Massachusetts,, 
born  March  14,  1838;  he  received  his  early  education  in  the 
public  schools  of  Waterford,  Maine,  but  later  the  family 
removed  to  Augusta,  where  his  father  died,  and  here  he 
learned  the  tanner's  trade  and  established  himself  in  that  busi- 
ness ;  he  afterwards  moved  to  Boston,  where  he  was  employed 
in  the  lobster  canning  business  on  the  coast  of  Maine,  and  in 
the  oyster  business  on  the  Maryland  coast.  In  1864  he 
went  to  California  and  formed  a  copartnership  with  William 
Hume,  and  established  the  first  salmon  canning  factory  on 
the  Pacific  coast,  at  Sacramento,  under  the  firm  name  of 
Hapgood  &  Co.  Here  they  carried  on  the  salmon  canning 
business  for  two  years.  About  this  time  they  heard  much 
of  the  great  quantities  of  salmon  that  were  found  in  the 
Columbia  River,  and  of  the  superior  quality  of  the  fish.  In 
1866  they  erected  the  first  salmon  cannery  on  that  river,  at 
Eagle  Cliff.  This  was  the  pioneer  factory.  Here  they  con- 
tinued the  business  until  1873,  when  the  firm  was  dissolved 
and  Mr.  Hapgood  built  a  new  factory  and  works  three  miles 
below  Eagle  Cliff,  calling  it  Waterford,  after  his  native  town, 
where  he  carried  on  the  business  of  canning  for  two  years. 
Failing  health  compelled  him  to  give  up  business,  and  in 
August,  1875,  ne  s°ld  out.  The  following  nine  months  he 
spent  in  California,  and  in  May,  1876,  he  came  East,  where 
he  died  November  26,  1876,  of  consumption ;  his  widow  sur- 
vives him,  residing  in  Gloucester. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Son8,  born  January  13,  1873  ;  died  at  birth. 
II.     Lyman   Sawin8,  born  July  22,  1874,  at  Gloucester;  was  a 
student  at  Harvard  University,  class  1897. 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  139 

48. 

WILLIAM  SALMON*  (Ephrainf,  Oliver1,  Ephraim*,  Heze- 
kiah*,  Nathaniel2,  Shadrach1),  born  June  17,  1819;  removed 
from  Waterford  to  Bethel,  1830,  with  his  parents,  and  in 
1863  to  East  Stratford,  New  Hampshire;  carried  on  a  large 
farm ;  manufactured  and  sold  lumber  extensively ;  was  an 
energetic  and  enterprising  man;  married,  March  23,  1843, 
Rebecca  Woods um  Mason,  born  in  Gilead,  Maine,  May 
19,  1824;  died  July  18,  1891,  of  heart  disease;  he  died  of 
pneumonia,  February  20,  1896,  at  the  residence  of  his  son 
Calvin,  in  Stratford. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Abbie  Scribner8,  born  May  29,  1844,  at  Bethel;  married, 
March  1 1, 1865,  William  Pingree  of  Denmark, born  Jan- 
uary 10,  1843;  resided  in  Fryeburg,  Maine;  removed 
to  North  Conway,  New  Hampshire,  September  12, 
1895. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Georgiana'  Pingree,  born  March  9,  1866,  at  Den- 

mark ;   married,  September  9,   1883,  at   North 
Conway,  New  Hampshire. 

2.  Fred  William',  born  September  6,  1871,  at  Bethel, 

twin  with  Wilhelmina;  married,  March  22, 1894, 
Arvilla  Gordon  of  Fryeburg ;  telegrapher. 

3.  Wilhelmina9,   born    September    6,    1871 ;    kinder- 

gartner;  unmarried. 

4.  Charles  Henry9,  born  January  u,  1882,  at  Lovell. 

61  II.     Charles  Arthur8,  born  March  29,  1846;  married,  at  Strat- 

ford, January  2,  1868,  Jennie  Vilonia  Paguin. 
III.     Catharine  Matilda8,  born  April  18, 1848,  at  Bethel ;  married, 
October  21,  1866,  at  Norway,  Simon,  son  of  John  and 
Judith   Grover,  born  January,    1845,  at  Berlin,  New 
Hampshire  ;  resides  in  Stoneham,  Maine. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Ada  Louisa9  Grover,  born  April  17, 1868,  at  Bethel, 
Maine ;  married,  October  27,  1888,  James  Edwin 
Day  of  Brownfield,  Maine ;  resides  in  Norway. 


140  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Willie  Loren10  Day. 

2.  Mather  Ada10. 

3.  Bertie  Roland10. 

2.  Mary  Ellen9,  born  March  13,  1870,  at  Stratford, 

New  Hampshire ;  married,  October  6,  1887, 
William  John  Culbert  of  Province  of  Quebec, 
Canada ;  resides  in  North  Stratford. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Mather  Mary10  Culbert. 

2.  Perciville10. 

3.  Maggie10. 

4.  Abbie  Susan10. 

3.  William  Salmon9,  born  March   i,  1872,  at  Strat- 

ford ;  resides  in  Albany,  Maine. 

4.  John  Carter9,  born  April   18,  1874,  at  Stratford; 

resides  in  Stoneham. 

5.  Charles  Barnett9,  born  May  29,  1876,  at  Stratford; 

married,  November  28,  1894,  at  Otisfield,  Flor- 
ence Gould ;  resides  in  Otisfield ;  farmer. 

6.  Artemas    Benjamin9,    born    March    15,    1878,    at 

South  Columbia,  New  Hampshire ;  resides  in 
Stoneham,  Me. 

7.  Frank   Henry9,  born   March    14,    1880,  in   South 

Columbia;  resides  in  Stoneham. 

8.  Abby  Almon9,  born  November  4,  1882,  at  North 

Stratford. 

9.  Clarence    Henry9,   born   November   22,    1885,    at 

Stratford. 

10.  Alton  Everett9,  born  June  18,  1890,  at  Stratford. 
IV.     Calvin  Lewis8,  born  April  30,  1850,  at   Bethel;  married, 

March  24,  1876,  Lizzie  Fostina  Barnett,  born  February 
27»  I857,  at  Columbia,  New  Hampshire;  resides  in 
Stratford. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Burton  Lee9,  born  February  21,  1877. 

11.  Elwin  Edwin9,  born  September  14,  1878. 

III.  Melvin  Barnett9,  born  July  31,  1880. 

IV.  Benjamin  William9,  born  April  28,  1882. 
V.     Rebecca  Mason9,  born  June  13,  1883. 

VI.     Guy  Forist9,  born  August  8,  1885. 
VII.     Gertie  Louise9,  born  December  3,  1887. 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  141 

V.  Oliver  Massina8,  born  February  1 1, 1852,  at  Bethel,  Maine  j 
married,  August  I,  1873,  Nettie  Walker,  born  Octo- 
ber 22,  1855;  settled  in  Columbus,  Ohio;  removed  to 
California,  where  he  engaged  in  the  business  of  nur- 
seryman. About  1895  or  1896  he  returned  to  Massa- 
chusetts. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Eliott  Elwood9,  born  May  9,  1874,  a*  Marion,  Ohio ; 
married,  February  22,  1895,  Rosilla  Baker,  born 
October  24,  1878,  at  Marion. 

II.  Ola  Frank',  born  May  6,  1876,  at  Stratford,  New 
Hampshire  ;  married,  March  3, 1894,  Rosa  Lucy 
Schumacher,  born  October  28,  1872,  at  Colum- 
bus, Ohio. 

III.  Britta  Mart',  born  April  7,  1878,  at  Marion,  Ohio; 

married,  May  20,  1896,  at  Natick,  Massachu- 
setts, James  Wood,  born  in  Fall  River,  Massa- 
chusetts, October  13,  1864;  resides  in  Natick; 
by  trade,  a  painter. 

IV.  Marion9,  born  August  17,  1880,  at  Foristell,  Mis- 

souri ;  died  at  Marion,  Ohio,  January  2,  1881. 
V.     Harley  Horace9,  born  June  13,  1882,  at  Stratford, 

New  Hampshire. 

VI.  Percy  Ray9,  born  February  18,  1885,  at  Wells 
River,  Vermont;  died  August  13,  1885,  at 
Plymouth,  New  Hampshire. 

VII.     George  Epler9,  born  September  10, 1887,  at  Holder- 
ness,  New  Hampshire. 

VIII.     Myrtle  Jeanette9, born  April  9,  1890,  at  Springville, 
Kentucky;   died  January  8,   1896,   at   Boston, 
Massachusetts. 
IX.     Bertha9,  born  October  17,  1892,  at  Columbus,  Ohio. 

VI.  William  Salmon8,  Jr.,  born  December  14,  1853,  at  Albany, 
Maine;  married,  October  9,  1873,  at  Stratford,  New 
Hampshire,  Harriet  Barnett,  sister  to  his  brother  Cal- 
vin's wife,  born  June  10,  1854,  at  South  Columbia, 
New  Hampshire,  where  he  resides,  a  large  farmer  and 
lumber  dealer. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Florence  May9,  born  November  2,  1874;  married, 
October  12,  1892,  at  Columbia,  William  Jesse, 
son  of  Joseph  and  Mary  Jane  Ormsby,  born 


142  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

January  4,  1845,  at  Guildhall,  Vermont;  resided 
in  Columbia,  New  Hampshire,  where  she  died 
September  29,  1893. 

CHILD. 

1.     Florence  May10  Ormsby,  born  September  8, 
1893;  died  September  10,  1896. 

II.     Minnie  Eliza9,  born  July  i,  1877,  at  Columbia ;  died 
April  3,  1878. 

III.  Durwood  Malcom9,  born  Decembers,  1878. 

IV.  Georgie  Eva9,  born  November  30,  1880. 
V.     Flora  Bell9,  born  January  18,  1885. 

VI.     Delia  Bertha9,  born  May  10,  1888. 
VII.     Ruth9,  born  May  24,  1893. 
VIII.     Harold  Bryan9,  born  August  4,  1896. 

VII.  Richard  Frank8,  born  December 9, 1855, at  Albany;  married, 
June  6,  1880,  Mary  Elvila  Buzzell,  born  October  31, 
1861,  at  Granby,  Vermont;  resides  at  Stratford. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Effie  Rebecca9,  born  July  9,  1881. 
II.     William  Solon9,  born  March  30,  1883. 

III.  Lucy  Elnora9,  born  November  15,  1885. 

IV.  Blanche  Florence9,  born  November  18,  1895. 

VIII.  Lucy  Elnora8,  born  February  27,  1857,  at  Bethel;  married, 
November  9, 1874,31  North  Stratford,  David  Gillanders 
of  Broughton,  Province  of  Quebec,  Canada,  born  Octo- 
ber 9,  1851 ;  died  May  n,  1889,  at  Sherbrook,  Province 
of  Quebec;  she  married  second,  April  22,  1896,  at 
Groveton,  New  Hampshire,  Alexander  McDonald  of 
Nova  Scotia,  whose  father  was  Donald  McDonald  of 
Scotland. 

CHILDREN,  by  first  husband. 

1.  Carrie  Maud9  Gillanders,  born  August  i,  1878,  at 

North  Stratford. 

2.  Jessie  Beulah  Brown,  born  May  25,  1880. 

IX.  Josie  Eva8,  born  November  22,  1858,  at  Bethel,  Maine; 
married,  August  7,  1875,  at  Lemington,  Vermont, 
Charles  Augustus  Morse,  born  in  Columbia,  New 
Hampshire,  May  30,  1848;  resides  in  Lancaster,  New 
Hampshire ;  a  blacksmith. 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  143 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Mary   Ella9   Morse,   born   February   22,    1880,  at 

Bloomfield,  Vermont. 

2.  Prescott  Howard*,  born  January  21,  1883,  at  River- 

ton,  New  Hampshire. 

X.     Martha  Jane8,  born  August  21,  1862;  married,  November 
20,  1876,  Melvin  Young,  born  at  Stratford,  March  16, 

1857. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Clara  Eva9  Young,  born  March  19,  1878. 

2.  Edward  John9,  born  April  25,  1880. 

3.  Josie  Maud9,  born  April  27,  1882. 

4.  Nellie  Maria9,  born  July  I,  1884. 

5.  Fred  Ray9,  born  April  17,  1889. 

6.  Colin  Herman9,  born  May  25,  1891. 

7.  Cristy  Pearl9,  born  May  i,  1893. 

XI.  Cora  Isabel8,  born  August  20,  1864,  at  Stratford;  married, 
May  3,  1882,  Lincoln  H.  Holmes  of  Jefferson,  New 
Hampshire ;  resides  in  Albany,  Maine,  and  Lancaster, 
New  Hampshire ;  no  children. 

XII.  Jennie  Rose8,  born  June  10,  1867;  married,  July  5,  1887, 
Nathaniel  White  Bennett  of  Albany,  Maine,  where  he 
resides. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Rebecca  Cora9  Bennett,  born  February  22,  1892. 

2.  William  Hapgood  Sylvanus9,  born  July  3,  1893. 


49. 

OLIVER7  (Ephraim*,  Oliver*,  Ephraim*,  Hezekiah*,  Nathan- 
iel-, Shadrach1},  born  February  13,  1822  ;  educated  in  the 
public  schools  of  Waterford  ;  removed  to  Cambridge,  Massa- 
chusetts ;  was  employed  in  the  gas-fitting  business  ;  married, 
September  20,  1848,  Mary  Jael  Sanderson,  in  Sweden,  Maine ; 
resided  at  Cambridge  till  the  breaking  out  of  the  war,  when 
he  enlisted  in  Company  I,  Nineteenth  regiment,  Massachu- 
setts Volunteers  ;  was  killed  June  30,  1862,  at  the  Battle  of 


144  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

Frazier's    Farm,    Virginia,    while   performing   his   duty   as 
Orderly  Sergeant.     His  widow  died  April  4,  1869. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Oliver  Massina8,  born  July  31,  1849,  at  Cambridgeport, 
Massachusetts ;  received  common  school  education ; 
married,  September  n,  1895,  at  Cambridge,  Fanny  Fay 
Cartwright  of  Cambridge,  born  December  31,  1867; 
resides  in  Cambridgeport ;  foreman  of  electric  street 
railway. 

II.  Henry  Clifton8,  born  July  20,  1851,  at  Cambridgeport; 
resides  in  Haverhill,  Massachusetts ;  a  motorman, 
unmarried. 

III.  Mary  Jael8,  born  September  6,  1861  ;  married,  October  21, 
1885,  Milton  Augustus  Parker,  born  September  2, 
1855,  at  Hopkinton,  Massachusetts;  resides  in  Welles- 
ley,  Massachusetts. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Chester  Curtis9   Parker,  born   August  6,  1886,  at 

Arlington;  died  December  11,  1886. 

2.  Roy  Milton',  born  October  3,  1887,  at  Cambridge. 

3.  Harold  Bryant',  born  December  22,  1891. 


5O. 

JOHN  FRANCIS7  (Ephraim6,  Oliver5,  Ephraim*,  Hezekiah*, 
Nathaniel*,  Skadrack1}  was  born  September  9,  1824;  enter- 
prising, energetic  and  courageous.  In  1848,  at  the  age  of 
twenty-two,  he  purchased  of  Barker  Burbank,  in  Bethel, 
about  300  acres  of  land,  only  five  of  which  were  cleared. 
There  was  also  a  very  small  house  upon  the  lot.  Thrift 
followed  sharp  upon  the  footprints  of  industry,  but  some- 
thing was  wanted  —  a  companion  to  share  his  toils  and 
fortunes,  and  cheer  the  lonely  hours  of  a  forest  home.  Such 
an  one  was  vouchsafed,  and  on  the  25th  of  April,  1851,  he 
was  united  in  marriage,  at  Sherburne,  New  Hampshire,  with 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  145 

Mary  Lemine  Young,  born  at  Gray,  Maine,  April  14,  1833. 
The  union  proved  a  happy  one ;  they  have  worked  and  pros- 
pered together.  In  1869  he  built  the  large  mansion  house, 
now  occupied  by  the  family,  though  all  of  the  seven  children, 
except  Fred,  were  born  in  the  old  house.  Family  traits  are 
singularly  uniform  and  expressive.  The  earlier  settlers  of 
New  England  were  from  agricultural  districts  in  England ; 
the  Hapgoods  were  among  them,  and  as  farmers,  were  very 
industrious,  frugal  and  prosperous.  One  trait  was  a  desire 
for  many  buildings,  and  a  great  lot  of  cattle ;  in  the  present 
instance,  John  had  the  traditional  characteristic.  In  addition 
to  the  new  house,  rose  into  view  two  barns,  a  stable,  and 
sheds  innumerable.  One  half  of  the  300  acres  original  pur- 
chase are  now  under  cultivation,  and  400  acres  of  wood  and 
pasture  land  have  been  added  by  the  father  and  son  John, 
who  has  always  lived  at  home,  and  is  now,  in  the  waning 
years  of  the  father,  the  mainstay.  Nor  is  he  suffering  for 
want  of  exercise,  with  the  care  of  the  extensive  farm,  and 
seventy-one  head  of  cattle  to  look  after,  summer  and  winter ; 
in  fact,  he  is  one  of  the  most  successful  and  richest  farmers  in 
that  section  of  the  State. 

CHILDREN,  all  born  at  Bethel. 

I.     John8,  born  January  24,  1853  ;  married,  November  26,  1879, 
Inez  Anna,  daughter  of  Otis  and  Vianna  Hayford,  born 
.  January  3,  1857,  at  Albany,  Maine,  died  July  2,  1886; 
no  children.     He   is  a  quiet,  intelligent,  industrious 
man,  deeply  interested   in   farming,  and   has   pretty 
much  the  entire  care  of  the  large  estate   since  his 
father  has  felt  old  age  creeping  upon  him. 
II.    Albert8,  born  October  21,  1855;  died  December  17,  1873. 

III.  George8,  born  February  14,  1858;  died  March  9,  1861. 

IV.  George  Joseph8,  born  July  29,  1861;  married,  May  2,  1886, 

Mae  Lizzie,  daughter  of  Emery  and  Lucy  Emerson, 


146  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

born  at  Fryeburg,  August  2,  1868;  resides  in  Bethel; 
a  merchant. 

CHILD. 
I.     Ula  Alice?,  born  July  27,  1888. 

V.     Frank8,  born  May  15,  1864;  resides  at  Bethel;  a  farmer; 

unmarried. 

VI.  Ella  Mary8,  born  November  23,  1868;  married,  August  23, 
1888,  Charles  Edgar  Whittier,  born  January  17,  1850, 
at  Lisbon,  Maine.  He  died  March  23,  1895,  at  Lewis- 
ton,  Maine. 

CHILD. 

1.  Mildred  Hapgood9  Whittier,  born  June  30,  1889, 
at  Bethel,  where  both  mother  and  child  reside, 
with  her  father,  at  the  old  homestead. 

VII.     Fred8,  born  July  9,  1872;  resides  in  Bethel;  unmarried. 


51. 

RiCHARD7  (Ephraim6,  Oliver*,  Ephraim*,  HezekialP,  Nathan- 
iel*, Shadrach1),  born  February  24,  1841  ;  married,  December 
22,  1868,  Nellie  Grace,  daughter  of  Carlos  Lapere  and  Eliza- 
beth C.  Pike,  born  November  24,  1848,  at  Hebron,  New 
Hampshire ;  resides  in  Cambridge,  Massachusetts  ;  General 
Roadmaster  of  the  West  End  Street  Railway  Company. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Charles  Carlos8,  born  December  9,  1870;  married,  October 
26,  1892,  Mary  Alexander  Gardner  of  Cambridge,  born 
November  8,  1871 ;  resides  in  Cambridge;  educated  in 
the  public  schools;  went  west,  January  7,  1885;  two 
years  on  a  stock  farm  in  Nebraska,  returned,  and 
entered  the  employ  of  Hosmer,  Robinson  &  Co.,  hay 
and  grain  merchants,  which  position  he  has  faithfully 
filled  for  eleven  years  ;  no  children. 

II.     Emma  Lizzie8,  born  October  26,  1874;  married,  April  26, 
1893,  at  Cambridge,  Arthur  Spencer  Cummings;   in 
piano  business. 
III.     Nellie  Arline8,  born  April  24,  1876;  died  June  11,  1878. 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  147 

52. 

ARTEMAST  (Artemas*,  Oliver6,  Ephraim*,  Hezekiah*,  Nathan- 
iel, Shadrach1),  born  September  2,  1816  ;  married,  September 
17,  1848,  at  Sweden,  Maine,  Sarah  Ann,  daughter  of  Reuben 
and  Sally  Nevers  Parker,  born  August  25,  1819,  at  Portland. 
He  died  January  8,  1890;  she  survives  him  at  Waterford. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Lyman*,  born  October  21,  1849;  married,  February  22, 
1883,  at  Steep  Falls,  Maine,  Hattie  B.  Merrill  of 
Limington,  Maine.  He  was  killed  in  a  pulp  mill  at 
Gorham,  Maine,  September  11,  1890. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Sarah  Isabel',  born  June  16,  1885. 
II.     Harold',  born  March  4,  1887,  at  Windham,  Maine. 

II.    Arzelia  Worcester8,  born  January  22,  1854;  died  August 
n,  1862,  at  Sweden. 


63. 

JoEL7  (Oliver'1',  Oliver6,  Ephraim*,  Hezekiah3,  Nathaniel2, 
Shadrach1},  born  August  23,  1827;  married,  October  10, 
1852,  at  Gorham,  New  Hampshire,  Columbia  Wheeler,  born 
August  4,  1828,  at  Albany,  Maine;  died  at  South  Waterford, 
Maine,  June  10,  1854;  no  children;  and  he  married  second, 
April  25,  1855,  at  Portsmouth,  New  Hampshire,  Ellen 
Mariah,  daughter  of  John  and  Almira  (Smith)  Coburn,  born 
at  Portland,  May  24,  1836.  He  died  February  13,  1887,  at 
South  Waterford. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  George  Albert8,  born  January  25,  1856  (by  second  wife), 
at  Portland;  married,  February  16,  1878,  at  Lawrence, 
Massachusetts,  Jennie  Durden,  born  August  9,  1852, 
at  Chessetts  Wood,  England ;  resides  in  Portland,  a 
machinist. 


148  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Harry  Llewellyn9,  born  March  14,  1879,  Lawrence. 
II.     Ernest   Albert',   born   August  22,  1880,  at  South 
Waterford. 

III.  Blanch   Maria*,    born   November   5,    1885;    died 

December  27,  1885. 

IV.  Bertha   May9,   born   November   24,    1886,    South 

Waterford. 
V.     Ralph  Durden9,  born  October  24,  1888,  at  Portland. 

II.  Abbie  Ellen8,  born  July  7,  1858,  at  Portland;  married,  Jan- 
uary 22,  1875,  at  Sweden,  Maine,  Calvin  Hapgood8 
Adams,  son  of  Joseph  and  Mary  Jane7  (Hapgood) 
Adams,  born  Aprils,  1848;  resides  in  South  Water- 
ford. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Gertie  May9  Adams,  born  November  15,  1875,  at 

Sweden;  married,  January  20,  1895,  South 
Waterford,  Eugene  K.  Kilgore  of  Waterford, 
where  they  reside. 

2.  Lizzie  Maud9,  born  May  6, 1877,  in  Waterford ;  mar- 

ried, March  7,  1894,  Daniel  Wood;  resides  in 
North  Bridgton,  Maine. 

3.  Ethel  Carrie9,  born  August  9,  1878,  at  Waterford. 

4.  Bessie  Mabel9,  born  November  9,  1879. 

5.  Fred  Harold9,  born  July  9,  1881. 

6.  Walter  H.9,  born  November  13,  1882. 

7.  Stella9,  born  November  18, 1883. 

8.  Ellroy9,  born  September  9,  1884. 

9.  Marjory  Ellen?,  born  July  27,  1891. 

10.  Frank  Clifford9,  born  September  13,  1892. 

11.  Mildred  H.9,  born  September  24,  1893. 

III.  Charles  Henry8,  born  February  2,  1860,  at  South  Water- 
ford;  married,  July  2,  1881,  Jennie  Mary  Cox,  born 
December  4,  1861,  at  St.  Johns,  New  Brunswick; 
resides  in  South  Waterford. 

CHILDREN. 
I.     Hallie    Louise',    born   February   28,    1884;    died 

August  20,  1884. 
II.     Walter  William',  born  March  20,  1886,  at  Deering, 

Maine. 
III.     Freda  Frances9,  born  June  i,  1892,  at  Waterford. 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  149 

IV.  Ella  Maria8,  born  April  i,  1862,  at  Waterford;  married, 
June  6,  1880,  at  Lynn,  Massachusetts,  Leamon,  son  of 
Alanson  Dawes ;  resides  in  Harrison,  Maine. 

CHILD. 

1.    Josephine9  Dawes,  born  March  27,  1882. 
V.     Llewellyn  Nelson8,  born  February  14, 1864,  at  South  Water- 
ford  ;  resides  in  Portland ;  insurance  agent,  unmarried. 


54. 

CYRIL  WILLIAMT  (Cornelius'1',  Jonathan*,  Ephraim*,  Heze- 
kiahz,  Nathaniel*,  Shadrach1},  born  March  9,  1825  ;  married, 
May  9,  1849,  Adaline,  daughter  of  Elijah  and  Sarah  Leigh, 
born  April  13,  1829,  at  Malone,  where  he  resided,  and  died 
February  29,  1882;  an  extensive  and  prosperous  farmer,  of 
ability  and  standing. 

CHILDREN. 
I.     Eliza  Jane8,  born  June  2,  1850;   died  at  Constable,  New 

York,  October  10,  1867. 

II.  Cornelius8,  born  September  18,  1852;  married,  January  i, 
1873,  at  Malone,  Jennie,  daughter  of  Wesley  and  Sarah 
Brown  of  Georgia,  Vermont ;  resided  at  West  Bangor, 
New  York,  where  she  died  January  I,  1895.  He  is  a 
large  farmer  and  leading  citizen. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Adelbert9,  born  June  21,  1874,  at  Malone ;  married, 
March  16,  1892,  Susie,  daugher  of  Miner  and 
Clara  Hutchins,  born  June  4,  1874,  at  Brandon, 
New  York ;  resides  in  Bangor ;  a  farmer. 

CHILD. 
1.     Eugene  Cardell10,  born  August  6,  1894,  at 

Brandon. 
II.    Nina  Lee9,  born  October  26,  1889,  at   Brandon, 

New  York. 

III.  George8,  born  October  5,  1855;  resides  in  Springfield, 
Massachusetts;  an  employee  in  freight  department, 
Boston  &  Albany  Railroad. 


150  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

IV.  Ada8,  born  March  15,  1858;  married,  September  n,  1873, 
at  Malone,  Charles  Montgomery,  born  March  23,  1851, 
at  Detroit,  Michigan  ;  resides  in  Kansas  City,  Missouri. 
V.  William8,  born  August  15,  1860;  married,  September  14, 
1887,  at  Holyoke,  Massachusetts,  Kate  McTigue  of 
Ireland,  born  April  24,  1862;  resides  in  Bangor,  New 
York ;  a  farmer. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Sarah  Ann',  born  May  14,  1887,  at  Holyoke. 
II.     William  Dana',  born  October  8,  1889,  at  Chicopee, 

Massachusetts. 
III.     Anna  May9,  born   March   n,  1891,   at   Chicopee. 

VI.  Emma8,  born  September  26,  1862;  died  January  27,  1864. 
VII.  Minnie  Amie8,  born  September  22,  1865;  married,  Septem- 
ber 30,  1884,  Eugene  Frederick  Cardell,  born  at  Read- 
ing, Massachusetts,  September  4,  1863;  resides  in 
Lowell ;  in  employ  of  Association  of  Fire  Under- 
writers ;  no  children. 

VIII.     Dana  Boardman8,  born  April  27,  1870,  at  Constable,  New 
York ;  resides  in  Fay,  New  York,  a  farmer ;  unmarried. 


55. 

WESLEY7  (Cornelius*,  Jonathan*,  Ephraim*,  Hezekiah*, 
Nathaniel*,  Shadrach1},  born  July  3,  1835;  married,  at 
Malone,  July  3,  1859,  Delia,  daughter  of  William  and  Orpha 
Earl,  born  May  2,  1836.  On  the  death  of  his  grandfather, 
Jonathan,  the  original  farm  of  300  acres  was  divided  among 
his  five  children;  Abigail  having  died  previously,  Amos 
took  for  his  share,  the  framed  house  and  75  acres  of  land ; 
Cornelius  took  the  log  house,  where  all  his  sisters  were  born, 
and  lived  there  till  1840,  rearing  a  family  of  ten  children. 
In  that  year  he  erected  a  framed  house  about  100  rods  west 
of  the  log  house,  which  he  vacated  and  finally  demolished. 
He  subsequently  bought  two  of  the  girls'  shares,  making  his 


Xcmuel  ^Sicftnell  t>apcioo£>. 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  151 

farm  150  acres.  Here  he  resided  till  1866,  when  he  sold  the 
place  to  his  son  Wesley  for  six  thousand  dollars.  On  the 
death  of  Cornelius,  the  son  received  his  full  share  of  the 
estate  in  cash.  After  the  death  of  his  uncle  Amos,  Wesley 
bought  his  75  acres,  which  enlarged  his  farm  to  the  unwieldy 
size  of  225  acres.  In  1889  Wesley  died,  leaving  the  farm  in 
possession  of  his  widow,  to  be  divided  at  her  decease,  between 
Ida,  who  lived  on  the  homestead  with  her  mother,  and  John 
Guy,  who  occupied  the  farm  of  75  acres,  formerly  owned  by 
his  uncle  Amos.  Wesley  died  April  29,  1889;  his  widow 
still  survives. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Eunice8,  born  January  29,  1860,  in  Belmont,  New  York; 
married  in  Malone,  March  16,  1880,  Benjamin,  son  of 
Benjamin  and  Sarah  Lester,  born  April  16,  1856,  at 
Duane,  New  York ;  resides  in  Constable ;  a  farmer. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Wesley9  Lester,  born  December  n,  1880. 

2.  Bessie9,  born  March  27,  1882. 

3.  Myrtle9,  born  September  23,  1887. 

4.  Burnie9,  born  November  10,  1889. 

5.  Lawrence9,  born  August  24,  1891. 

6.  Ray  R.9,  born  May  27,  1893. 

7.  Asa  Morton9,  born  March  30,  1895. 

62  II.    John   Guy8,   born    October   5,   1862,   at    Constable,   New 

York;  married,  December  27,  1883,  at  Malone,  Laura 
Wells. 

III.  Ida8,  born  August  13,  1865,  at  Constable;  married,  Decem- 
ber 24,  1889,  at  Malone,  Lawrence  Westcott,  born 
February  24,  1866,  at  Chasm  Falls,  New  York;  resides 
on  the  original  I5o-acre  farm  of  her  father,  the  old 
homestead,  with  her  mother ;  no  children. 


56. 

LEMUEL  BICKNELLT  (Amos6,  Jonathan*,    Ephraim*,   Heze- 
kiah*,  Nathaniel2,  Shadrach1),  born  March  5,  1836;  married, 


152  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

September  13,  1863,  at  Fort  Covington,  New  York,  Sarah 
Goodwin,  youngest  daughter  of  Asa  Clark  of  North  Hero, 
Vermont.  The  following  notice  appeared  in  a  local  paper : 
"  Mr.  Clark,  the  oldest  member  of  Centenary  Methodist 
Episcopal  church  of  Malone,  died  September  8,  1896.  Born 
August  19,  1804,  he  had  passed  his  ninety-second  birthday. 
He  had  also  reached  an  unusually  advanced  age  in  Christian 
life  and  service.  The  last  eighteen  years  of  his  life  has 
been  spent  with  his  daughter  Sarah  (Clark)  Hapgood,  at 
Malone,"  whose  patience  and  loving  care  of  her  venerable 
father  was  most  admirable  and  praiseworthy.  Lemuel, 
with  his  brother  Howard,  enlisted  in  Company  D,  I42d  regi- 
ment, New  York  Volunteers,  served  three  years  in  defence 
of  his  country's  flag,  and  honorably  discharged,  1865,  now 
receiving  a  small  pension.  He  is  a  much  esteemed  citizen 
and  well-to-do  farmer  in  Malone.  His  most  excellent  wife 
manages  her  family  with  good  judgment,  and  has  a  special 
pride  in  the  education  and  training  of  her  children. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Carroll  Lemuel8,  born  April  30,  1866;  married,  January  12, 
1888,  Hattie,  daughter  of  Thomas  Thompson  of 
Malone.  He  also  is  a  respectable  tiller  of  the  soil  at 

Malone. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Harold  Morton?,  born  November  23,  1888. 
II.     Gertrude  Mae9,  born  January  26,  1893;  died  eight 
months  after. 

II.  Carrie  Lucretia8,  born  April  19,  1867 ;  drowned  in  a  brook 
running  between  the  house  and  barn  at  Malone,  when 
only  three  years  old. 

III.  Harriet  Adeline8,  born  May  28,  1869;  graduated  from 
Franklin  Academy,  June,  1887,  and  from  Pottsdam 
Normal  School,  June,  1892;  taught  school  in  Orange, 
New  Jersey,  and  in  her  native  town  up  to  March  23, 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  153 

1897,  when  she  married  John  Alexander,  son  of  Dun- 
can and  Eliza  Grant  of  Bells  Corners,  Ontario,  born 
October  14,  1862.  His  early  education  was  at  the 
public  schools  of  that  place.  He  then  entered  St. 
Catherine  Collegiate  Institute,  and  after  one  year  he 
changed  for  a  year  in  Ottawa  Collegiate  Institute,  then 
attended  the  Normal  School  at  Ottawa.  After  leaving 
the  Normal  School  he  taught  a  year  in  Hull  Model 
School,  and  two  years  in  Alymer  Academy.  In  1883 
he  began  the  study  of  medicine  in  the  University  of 
the  City  of  New  York,  from  which  he  was  graduated 
in  March,  1887.  In  July  of  the  same  year  he  com- 
menced the  practice  of  medicine  in  Malone,  where 
he  has  since  resided. 

IV.  Sarah  Mae8,  born  August  i,  1871 ;  was  graduated  from 
Franklin  Academy,  Malone,  1889,  and  the  Pottsdam 
Conservatory  of  Music  with  honor,  1892;  entered 
Plattsburg  Normal  School  as  teacher,  1892,  which 
position  she  held  up  to  the  time  of  her  marriage,  at 
Malone,  March  23,  1897,  to  Robert  Henderson,  eldest 
son  of  Alfred  and  Sarah  (Wever)  Guibord,  born  in 
Plattsburg,  New  York,  April  6,  1869.  He  was  gradu- 
ated from  the  High  School  in  Plattsburg,  1887.  The 
next  year  he  spent  in  Wilbraham  (Massachusetts) 
Academy,  after  which  he  entered  Wesleyan  University 
at  Middletown,  Connecticut,  graduating  in  1892.  He 
then  opened  an  insurance  office  in  Plattsburg,  which 
he  has  conducted  successfully  up  to  the  present  time. 
He  is  also  a  member  of  the  Greydenburgh  Pulp  Com- 
pany. 

V.  Howard  Clark8,  born  November  17,  1877;  was  graduated 
from  Franklin  Academy,  June,  1896,  and  entered  the 
insurance  office  of  R.  H.  Guibord,  his  brother-in-law, 
in  Plattsburg,  New  York,  as  a  clerk. 


57. 

ALFRED  WARREN7  (Jonathan* \  Joel'1',  Shadractf,  Shadrach*, 
Nathaniel*,  Shadrach1},  born  November  17,  1841,  at  the  house 
of  his  maternal  grandparents  in  Harvard,  where  his  mother 


154  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

died  February  28,  1842,  when  he  was  barely  three  months 
old.  He  received  the  tender  and  generous  care  of  his  grand- 
mother Pollard  until  his  father  married  second,  April  9,  1843, 
when  he  was  removed  to  Ashburnham.  He  spent  much 
time  under  the  care  and  supervision  of  his  step-grandmother 
Hapgood  in  Harvard,  who  became  much  interested  in  him, 
and  he  enjoyed  her  loving  kindness  during  the  remainder  of 
her  life.  He  attended  the  "  Old  Mill "  district  school,  and 
under  the  patronage  of  his  Uncle  Warren,  in  1849,  ne  was 
sent  to  the  academy  in  Groton ;  but  academic  honors  had  no 
charm  for  him,  and  his  term  was  brief  and  fruitless.  Being 
fond  of  horses  he  took  to  teaming  for  a  livelihood,  which  he 
pursued  with  varying  fortune  in  Harvard,  Ayer  and  Leomin- 
ster,  residing  for  many  years  in  the  latter  place.  He  married, 
March  3,  1861,  in  Harvard,  Eliza  Rebecca,  daughter  of  Henry 
and  Hannah  (Giles)  Davis,  born  December  29,  1841,  in 
Lexington,  Massachusetts. 

CHILD. 

I.  Russell  Warren8,  born  September  9,  1864,  in  Harvard; 
many  of  the  happy  days  of  his  childhood  were  spent 
with  his  step  great  grandmother  Hapgood;  he  had  the 
advantage  of  a  fine  district  school  education  ;  worked 
in  a  shirt  factory  in  Leominster;  was  captivated  by 
the  rage,  then  prevalent,  for  cattle-raising,  and  in  1883 
became  a  herder  on  a  ranch  in  Wyoming ;  some  two 
years'  experience  as  a  ranchero  satisfied  him  with  life 
in  the  "  Wild  West " ;  he  retured  to  Leominster  and 
the  factory;  married,  September  16,  1889,  Agnes  Gove 
O'Neil  of  Brechin,  Scotland,  born  October  12,  1868. 

CHILD. 
I.     Edna  May9,  born  at  Leominster,  April  30,  1896. 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  155 

58. 

JONATHAN  GARDNER7  (Jonathan*,  Joel6,  Shadrach*,  Shad- 
rack3,  Nathaniel*,  Shadrach1},  born  February  10,  1855  ;  mar- 
ried, December  23,  1877,  Mary  Adaline,  daughter  of  Josiah 
and  Martha  Ann  Barnard  of  Harvard,  born  July  2,  1857,  at 
Watertown,  Massachusetts.  Resides  in  Harvard  ;  a  farmer. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Wesley  Gardner8,  born  August  14,  1878,  at  Harvard;  edu- 
cated in  the  public  schools  and  Bromfield  Academy ; 
lived  with  his  parents  up  to  1896,  when  he  entered  the 
Industrial  Institute  at  Springfield,  Massachusetts,  with 
a  desire  to  become  a  practical  machinist. 

II.  Edith  Elizabeth8,  born  April  15,  1884,  at  Shirley,  Massa- 
chusetts ;  resides  with  her  parents,  and  attends  the 
public  school. 


59. 

CHARLES  BUTLER*  (Jonathan*,  Joel*,  Shadrach*,  Shadrach3, 
Nathaniel2,  Shadrach1},  born  August  21,  1859;  married, 
August  25,  1880,  Fannie  Augusta,  daughter  of  Henry  and 
Katharine  Foster  of  Harvard,  born  October  27,  1860,  at 
Ayer,  Massachusetts.  Charles  was  educated,  like  unto  most 
other  farmer  boys,  in  the  district  school,  and  worked  on  the 
farm  with  his  father  until  his  death,  1876.  To  settle  the 
estate,  the  farm  had  to  be  sold,  subject  to  a  claim  of  the 
widow  of  Joel  to  one  half  the  product  or  income  of  the  place. 
In  order  to  protect  the  interests  of  the  widow  of  Joel,  Warren 
Hapgood  bought  the  farm,  and  at  the  age  of  seventeen, 
Charles  was  placed  in  charge.  For  several  years  he  had 
exhibited  considerable  skill  and  judgment  in  the  manage- 
ment of  the  farm,  which  further  experience  hardly  sustained. 


156  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

His  step-grandmother,  Charlotte  Hapgood,  died  in  1884,  and 
in  1885  he  retired  from  the  management,  and  the  place  was 
let  to  Asa  Burgess  for  two  years,  but  as  there  was  no  prob- 
ability that  any  member  of  the  family  would  succeed  to  the 
ownership,  the  grand  old  mansion,  the  venerated  home  of 
five  generations  of  the  race,  with  all  its  hallowed  memories 
and  associations,  its  joys  and  its  sorrows,  passed  into  other 
hands;  at  first,  November  10,  1888,  I.  W.  Sprague  became 
the  owner,  and  later  on  the  place  was  sold  to  Stephen  N. 
Lougee,  the  present  owner,  who  has  made  many  improve- 
ments on  the  estate.  Charles  took  up  his  abode  in  Lancaster, 
where  he  has  resided  most  of  the  time  since. 

CHILDREN,  born  at  Harvard. 

I.  Warren  Foster8,  born  November  15,  1881. 

II.  Charlotte  Augusta8,  born  October  9,  1883. 

III.  Charles  Henry8,  born  July  20,  1885. 

IV.  Bertha8,  born  July  3,  1890,  and  lived  only  a  day. 


EIGHTH    GENERATION. 

6O. 

CYRUS  STOWES  (Cyrus1,  Nathaniel*,  Ephraim',  Ephraim*, 
Hesekiah*,  Nathaniel2,  Shadrach1}.  He  was  born  Novem- 
ber 23,  1842  ;  educated  in  the  public  schools  of  Cambridge, 
and  Chauncey  Hall,  Boston  ;  entered  the  wholesale  provision 
store  of  Potter  &  Dinsmore  on  City  wharf,  as  assistant 
book-keeper.  At  the  end  of  the  first  year  he  took  the  posi- 
tion of  book-keeper  for  S.  S.  Learnard,  52  Faneuil  Hall 
Market.  He  did  not  long  remain  book-keeper,  but  was 
admitted  a  general  partner,  which  position  he  has  held  up  to 
the  present  time.  The  firm  prospered  and  became  one  of  the 


EIGHTH    GENERATION.  157 

largest  of  the  many  large  beef  dealers  in  the  city.  He  is  a 
very  active  business  man  and  one  of  the  leading  citizens  of 
Everett,  Massachusetts,  where  he  resides.  He  married, 
November  25,  1863,  at  Cambridge,  Clara  Augusta  Conner 
of  Orland,  Maine,  born  October  18,  1842. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Clara  Learnard9,  born  November  25,  1864;  married,  April 
27,  1887,  Charles  Hapgood  Mead,  from  New  Hampton, 
New  Hampshire;  contractor  and  builder. 

CHILD. 
1.     Stanley10  Mead,  born  August  31,  1889,  at  Everett. 

II.     George   Henry9,  born   November   19,    1868,   in   Chelsea; 
died  August  29,  1871. 

III.  Alice9,  born  August  2,  1872,  in    Chelsea,   where  she  was 

educated,  and  graduated  from  the  Museum  of  Fine 
Arts  in  Boston ;  travelled  extensively  in  Japan  and 
other  countries ;  engaged  to  be  united  in  marriage, 
April  27,  1898,  with  Charles  Henry  Miller,  born  in 
Waterford,  Connecticut,  June  14,  1869. 

IV.  Charles  Warren9,  born   April  18,  1875  j    graduated   from 

Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology,  1896;  super- 
intendent of  the  Learnard  &  Bird  Oil  Company  at 
Brighton,  Massachusetts. 

V.     Cyrus  Howard9,  born  in  Everett,  August  27,  1880 ;  a  student 
in  Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology. 


61. 

CHARLES  ARTHUR8  (William  Salmon1,  Ephraim*,  Oliver6, 
Ephraim*,  Hezekiatf,  Nathaniel*,  Skadrach1),  born  March 
29,  1846 ;  married,  January  2,  1868,  at  Stratford,  New  Hamp- 
shire, Jennie  Vilonia  Paguin,  born  December  9,  1850,  at 
North  Danville,  Vermont ;  resides  in  Stratford  ;  an  extensive 
farmer. 


158  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

CHILDREN. 
I.     Louisa  Jennie9,  born  September  28,  1869;  died  April  21, 

1871. 

II.  Emma  Rose9,  born  December  13,  1870;  married,  June  5, 
1889,  David  Henry  Stone,  born  January  6,  1859,  at 
Stratford,  where  he  resides  ;  a  lumber  manufacturer. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Florence10  Stone,  born  May  i,  1890. 

2.  Harold    David10,    born    October    20,    1893;    died 

November  17,  1893. 

III.  Ella  Maud9,  born  November  30,  1872;  married,  September 

24,  1889,  at  Bloomfield,  James  Moore,  son  of  Nicholas 
and  Eliza  Hagar  Stone,  born  April  16,  1870,  at  Strat- 
ford, brother  to  her  sister  Emma's  husband ;  resides 
in  Stratford. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Everett  Nicholas10  Stone,  born  March  8,  1891. 

2.  Flora  Eliza10,  born  February  27,  1892. 

3.  Earl  James10,  born  July  4,  1895;  died  July  20,  1895. 

IV.  Arthur  Lee9,  born  December  22,  1875;  watchman. 

V.     Fred  Charles9,  born  December  31, 1878;  resides  in  Stratford. 
VI.     Dora  Bell9,  born  September  17,  1881. 
VII.     Edward  Leroy9,  born  March  25,  1883. 


62. 

JOHN  Guv8  (Wesley1,  Cornelius6,  Jonathan5,  Ephrainf, 
Hezekiah*,  Nathaniel*,  Shadmch1),  born  October  5,  1862,  at 
Constable;  married,  December  27,  1883,  at  Malone,  Laura, 
daughter  of  William  and  Sophia  (Fletcher)  Wells  of  Brandon, 
Vermont,  born  February  23,  1863  ;  he  was  educated  in  the 
common  school,  much  after  the  fashion  of  his  predecessors ; 
resided  with  his  parents  and  faithfully  performed  duty  on  the 
large  farm  till  1889,  when  his  father  died,  and  he  took  the 
house  and  land  acquired  upon  the  decease  of  his  Uncle  Amos. 


© 

«5 


O 

o 
ex 


EIGHTH    GENERATION.  159 

In  1893  he  dismantled  the  old  house  and  built  a  new  one 
near  by,  which  he  occupies  with  his  capable  and  accomplished 
companion  and  five  bright,  healthy  boys,  —  no  other  such 
family  of  boys  in  the  entire  race  of  Hapgood,  up  and  down 
the  land, — "  May  his  tribe  increase," —  tilling  the  same  soil 
and  reaping  the  harvests  as  his  great  grandfather  did,  nearly 
a  century  before, —  and  may  his  descendants  prosper  and 
flourish  as  did  their  worthy  ancestors. 

CHILDREN,  all  born  in  Malone. 
I.     Guy  Grover9,  born  February  i,  1885. 
II.     Willie  Wesley9  born  November  5,  1886. 

III.  John  Jay9,  born  February  28,  1888. 

IV.  Fay  Gilbert9,  born  July  13,  1893. 

V.     Warren  Earl9,  born  January  9,  1896. 


CHAPTER    II. 

SECOND   GENERATION. 

2. 

"THOMAS2  (Shadrach1),  born  October  i,  1669,  as  well  as  his 
brother  Nathaniel,  began  life  with  considerable  means,  and, 
like  him,  aspired  to  manorial  possessions.  According  to  a 
reliable  tradition,  he  had  been  brought  up  in  Concord,  and, 
following  the  course  of  the  Assabet  River,  he  penetrated  the 
Indian  Reservation  of  Agogonquemeset,  consisting  of  6,000 
acres,  which  had  been  purchased  of  them  in  1686  by  the 
planters  of  Marlboro',  and  which  now  forms  the  north  north- 
eastern part  of  that  town ;  here  he  decided  to  settle.  He, 
accordingly,  purchased  of  Edmund  Rice,  February  28,  1694, 
for  £8,  a  3O-acre  right  in  the  entire  tract ;  and  of  John  Fay 
and  Nathan  Brigham,  October  30,  1699,  for  £17,  another 
3O-acre  right;  and  of  William  Ward,  December  31,  1706, 
"for  a  reasonable  sum,"  another  3O-acre  right ;  and  of  Thomas 
Howe,  December  31,  1713,  "for  a  reasonable  sum,"  a  3o-acre 
right ;  and  of  Jonathan  Forbush,  April  6,  171 1,  "for  a  reason- 
able sum,"  a  3O-acre  right,  including  the  first  division  already 
made.  These  five  rights  enabled  him  to  draw,  at  subsequent 
divisions,  a  great  amount  of  land,  and  he  actually  owned  and 
,  occupied,  in  one  body,  between  500  and  700  acres  of  the 
mica-slate  formation,  several  farms  of  which  have  remained 
in  the  hands  of  his  descendants  to  this  day.  The  spot  where 
he  encamped  the  first  night  on  arriving  upon  his  land,  and 
the  location  of  his  house,  was  about  four  miles  from  his 
brother's  in  Stow,  two  miles  south  of  Feltonville,  40  rods 
southwest  of  Round  Hill,  and  four  or  six  rods  east  of  a 
spring ;  it  is  still  pointed  out.  But  these  were  not  his  only 

160 


SECOND    GENERATION.  161 

purchases,  creating  foundations  for  homes  and  independence 
to  generations  of  his  race. 

February  21,  of  the  first  year  of  the  reign  of  George  I, 
1714,  he  purchased  for  ^14,  of  John  and  Lydia  Hanchett  of 
Suffield,  Connecticut,  their  right  to  80  acres  in  an  undivided 
tract  of  3,200  acres  on  the  north  side  of  Quinsigamond  Pond, 
which  had  been  granted  by  the  General  Court,  1650,  to  Isaac 
Johnson,  "for  ^400,  adventured  in  the  common  stock"  and 
laid  out,  1657,  to  his  executors,  Thomas  Dudley  and  Increase 
Newell,  as  4,200  acres,  requiring  Newell  to  pay  ;£io,  due  to 
the  treasury  of  the  colony.*  On  these  80  acres  he,  no 
doubt,  settled  his  son  Thomas,  and,  April  18,  1738,  gave  him 
all  the  land  laid  out  and  to  be  laid  out  unto  the  whole  of  the 
fifteenth  house  lot  in  Shrewsbury,  showing  that  he  had 
become  a  proprietor  of  Shrewsbury.  June  21,  1725,  he,  with 
five  others,  quit  claimed  to  Deacon  Samuel  Wheeler  their 
rights  to  certain  pieces  of  land  in  the  Haynes  farm."  {From 
first  edition.'} 

He  seems  to  have  been  a  quiet  and  respected  citizen,  who 
devoted  his  energies  to  business,  leaving  to  others  the 
management  of  public  affairs.  He  was  once  chosen  select- 
man. One  of  the  garrison  houses  in  Marlboro'  was  named 
for  him  in  1704,  and  in  1744  he  was  chosen  on  a  committee  of 
arbitration  between  opposing  parties,  for  the  location  of  a 
church  in  Southboro'. 

Tradition  reports  him  and  his  wife  to  have  been  worthy 
members  of  the  church  in  Marlboro'. 

He  married,  about  1693,  at  Marlboro',  Judith,  eldest  daugh- 
ter of  John  and  Judith  (Symonds)  Barker  (married  December 
9,  1668)  of  Concord,  born  September  9,  1671.  She  died 

*  Mr.  Newell  died,  and  the  General  Court,  1657,  ordered  the  land  laid  out  to  his  exec- 
utor,  Nathaniel  Treadway  of  Watertown,  the  grandfather  of  Thomas  Hapgood,  who 
sold  it  to  John  and  Josiah  Haynes  of  Sudbury,  who  are  presumed  to  have  sold  3,040  of  the 
same  to  John  Goulding  of  Worcester  and  Sudbury  (see  Morse's  genealogy  of  the  Gould, 
ings).  The  grant  was  probably  reduced  1,000  acres  to  pay  the  j£10  due  to  the  colony. 


162  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

August   15,    1/59.      The    Symonds  family  first  appears  on 
Woburn  Records,  1644. 

Through  the  courtesy  of  an  accomplished  authority  on 
historic-genealogical  matters,  we  received  the  following  note, 
in  reference  to  the  family  name  of  Judith,  which  had  escaped 
the  vigilance  of  the  careful  compiler  of  the  first  edition. 

ST.  PAUL,  Minn.,  July  22,  1896. 
W.  HAPGOOD,  Esq., 

Dear  Sir :  —  Judith  Barker  was  the  wife  of  Thomas  Hapgood.  Middle- 
sex Probate  Record  Docket,  No.  571 :  —  Will  of  John  Barker  of  Concord, 
Massachusetts,  dated  March  14,  1710-11,  probate  April  21,  1718,  names 
"  My  eldest  daughter  Judith  Hapgood,"  and  Thomas  Hapgood  and  wife 
Judith,  sign  a  receipt  to  the  Executor  in  October,  1718,  for  their  share  of 
the  estate.  Very  respectfully  yours, 

(Signed)  HENRY  P.  UPHAM. 

December  31,  1711,  she  (Judith)  joined  with  her  husband, 
Thomas  Hapgood,  in  a  deed  to  John  Forbush  ;  acknowledged 
December  17,  1719;  recorded  January  i,  1720.  \Book  21, 
page  30.] 

March  18,  1735  (book  36,  page  641),  Thomas  Hapgood  of 
Marlboro',  deeds  105  acres  in  Marlboro'  to  (his  son)  John 
Hapgood  of  Marlboro',  "  in  consideration  of  good  will  and 
affection." 

Thomas  Hapgood,  November  12,  1703,  petitioned  the 
General  Court  for  an  allowance,  alleging  that  "  he  having,  in 
1690,  been  detached  into  the  service  against  the  Indian 
enemy,  was  engaged  in  the  bloody  fight  near  Oyster  River, 
New  Hampshire,  wherein  Captain  Noah  Wiswell  and  divers 
others  were  slain  and  wounded ;  that  he  then  had  his  left 
arm  broken  and  his  right  hand  much  shot,  so  that  he  endured 
great  pain  and  narrowly  escaped  with  his  life ;  that  he  was 
thereby  much  disabled  for  labor  and  getting  his  livelihood  ; 
forced  to  sell  what  stock  he  had  acquired  before  being 
wounded  to  maintain  himself  since,  and  that  in  the  fight  he 


SECOND    GENERATION.  163 

was  necessitated  to  leave  and  lose  his  arms  with  which  he 
was  well  furnished  at  his  own  charge."  The  court  granted 
him  .£5.  , 

He  died  October  4,  1764.  An  English  publication  had 
this  notice  of  his  death  :  — 

Died,  at  Marlboro',  New  England,  in  the  ninety-fifth  year  of  his  age, 
Mr.  Thomas  Hapgood.  His  posterity  were  very  numerous,  -viz.,  nine 
children,  ninety-two  grandchildren,  two  hundred  and  eight  great  grand- 
children, and  four  great  great  grandchildren  ;  in  all,  three  hundred  and 
thirteen.  His  grandchildren  saw  their  grandchildren  and  their  grand- 
father at  the  same  time. 

A  double  headstone  marks  their  graves  in  the  ancient 
cemetery  in  Marlboro'. 

COPY  OF  THE  WILL  OF  THOMAS  HAPGOOD. 

In  the  Name  of  God  amen  the  Tenth  Day  of  June  one  Thousand 
seven  Hundred  and  sixty  and  in  the  thirty  third  year  of  His  Majestys 
Reign  I  Thomas  Hapgood  of  Marlborough  in  the  County  of  Middlesex 
and  Province  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay  in  New  England  yeoman. 
Being  advanced  in  age  and  Infirm  in  Body  But  of  Perfect  mind  and 
memory  Thanks  be  Given  to  God  therefor  Calling  unto  mind  the  mortal- 
ity of  my  Body  and  knowing  that  it  is  appointed  for  all  men  once  to  Dye 
Do  make  and  ordain  this  my  Last  will  and  Testament  that  is  to  say 
Principly  and  first  of  all  I  give  and  Reacomend  my  Soul  into  the  Hands 
of  God  that  gave  it  and  my  Body  I  Reacomend  to  the  Earth  to  be  Buried 
in  Decent  Christian  Burial  at  the  Discretion  of  my  Executor  Nothing 
Doubting  But  at  the  genaral  Resurection  I  shall  Receive  the  Same  again 
by  the  mighty  Power  of  God  and  as  Touching  such  Worldly  Estate 
wherewith  it  hath  Pleased  God  to  Bless  me  in  this  Life  I  Give  and  Dis- 
pose of  the  same  in  the  following  manner  and  form 

Inprimis  I  Give  and  Bequeath  to  the  Heirs  of  my  son  Thomas  Hap- 
good  Deceased  the  Sum  of  Sixteen  Pounds  to  be  paid  by  My  Exec- 
utors hereafter  named  within  three  years  after  my  Deceas  to  be  Equaly 
Divided  Between  them 

Itim  I  give  to  my  son  John  Hapgood  over  and  above  what  I  have 
already  Given  him  the  Sum  of  thirty  three  Pounds  Six  Shillings  and 
Eight  Pence  to  be  paid  out  of  my  estate  within  three  years  after  my 
decease  also  one  half  of  my  husbandry  tools  also  the  one  half  of  my 
rights  in  the  Indian  land  propriety 

Itim  I  give  to  my  son  Joseph  Hapgood  over  and  above  what  I  have 
already  given  him  the  sum  of  thirty  three  pounds  six  shillings  and  eight 
pence  to  be  paid  out  of  my  estate  within  three  years  after  my  decease 
also  I  give  to  my  said  son  Joseph  Hapgood  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever 
all  my  part  of  my  dwelling  and  about  two  acres  of  land  bounded  as 


164  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

follows  Southerly  and  westerly  and  northerly  by  his  own  land  and  east- 
erly by  the  high  way  also  one  half  of  my  Husbandry  tools  also  one  half 
of  my  rights  in  the  Indian  land  propriety 

Itim  I  give  to  my  daughter  Mary  the  wife  of  John  Wheeler  the  sum 
of  Sixty  Six  pounds  thirteen  shillings  and  four  pence  to  be  paid  to  her 
or  her  heirs  by  my  Executors  hereafter  named  within  two  years  after 
my  decease  also  one  sixth  part  of  my  indore  moovables  after  my  decease 

Itim  I  give  to  my  daughter  Sarah  Hoar  the  wife  of  Benjamin  Hoar 
the  sum  of  sixty  six  pounds  thirteen  shillings  and  four  pence  to  be  paid 
to  her  or  her  heirs  by  my  Executors  within  two  years  after  my  decease 
also  I  give  to  her  one  sixth  part  of  my  indoore  moovables  after  my 
decease 

Itim  I  give  to  the  children  of  my  daughter  Judith  Taylor  deceased 
the  sum  of  sixty  six  pounds  thirteen  shillings  and  four  pence  to  be  paid 
to  them  or  their  heirs  within  two  years  after  my  decease  also  I  give  them 
one  sixth  part  of  my  indoore  moovables  after  my  decease 

Itim  I  give  to  my  daughter  Elisabeth  the  wife  of  William  Taylor  the 
sum  of  sixty  six  pounds  thirteen  shillings  and  four  pence  to  be  paid  to 
her  or  her  heirs  by  my  Executors  within  two  years  after  my  decease 
also  one  sixth  part  of  my  indoore  moovables  after  my  decase 

Itim  I  give  to  my  daughter  Hepzibah  the  wife  of  Edward  Godard  the 
sum  of  sixty  six  pounds  thirteen  shillings  and  four  pence  to  be  paid  her 
or  her  heirs  by  my  Executors  within  two  years  after  my  decease  also 
one  sixth  part  of  my  indoore  moovables  after  my  decase 

Itim  I  give  to  my  daughter  Huldah  Witherbe  the  sum  of  sixty  six 
pounds  thirteen  shillings  and  four  pence  to  be  paid  to  her  or  to  her  heirs 
by  my  Executors  within  two  years  after  my  decease  also  one  sixth  part 
of  my  indoore  moovables 

Itim  my  will  is  that  the  Rest  of  my  Estate  if  any  there  be  after  the 
Leagesees  afore  said  and  my  funeral  charges  are  paid  and  my  just  debts 
if  any  there  be  the  Rest  of  my  Estate  to  be  equaly  divided  between  all 
my  sons  and  daughters  or  their  heirs  as  afore  said 

Itim  I  like  wise  constitute  make  and  ordain  my  two  sons  John  Hap- 
good  and  Joseph  Hapgood  my  sole  Executors  of  this  my  last  will  and 
testament  and  I  do  hereby  utterly  disallow  revoke  and  disanull  all  and 
every  other  or  former  Testaments  wills  Leagices  and  bequests  and 
Executors  by  me  in  any  ways  before  named  willed  and  bequeathed 
Ratifying  and  confirming  this  and  no  other  to  be  my  last  will  and  testa- 
ment in  witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal  the  day 
and  year  afore  written 

his 

THOMAS    X    HAPGOOD  (Seal) 

mark 

Signed  sealed  published  pronounced  and  declared  by  the  said  Thomas 
Hapgood  as  his  last  will  and  testament  in  the  presence  of  us  the  sub- 
scribers 

his 

JOSEPH    X    TAYNTOR.        JOHN  WARREN        EZRA  How 
mark 

October  ye  8th  1763 
We  the   Subscribers   Being   Leagetees   in  the  afore   said  will  are 


SECOND    GENERATION.  165 

satisfied  with  the  Leagecies  given  us  therein  and  Desire  the  said  will 
may  be  proved  and  approved  as  witness  our  Hands 

MARY  WHEELER 
BENJA  HOAR  SARAH  HOAR 

DAVID  TAYLOR 
STEPHEN  FLAGG     JUDITH  FLAGG 

ZILLAH  TAYLOR 

!Heir  to 
Elisabeth  Taylor 

one  of  the  heirs  to 
RHODA  GODDARD 

Hephzibah  Godard 

HULDAH   WlTHERBE 

Middlesex  SS.  Octobr.  31.  1763 

Mr  Ezra  How  (who  wrote  the  foregoing  instrument)  made  solemn  oath 
that  what  the  aforenamed  Testator  gave  in  this  his  Will  —  to  the  Children 
of  his  Daughter  Judith  Taylor — He  intended  that  it  should  be  equally 
divided  among  them,  as  he  declared  to  the  said  Ezra;  but  that  it  was  a 
casual  omission  in  him  —  (in  writing  said  Will)  that  it  was  not  so 
expressed 

Sworn  before  me  S.  DANFORTH  J.  PROB 

Justice  of  the  Peace 
A  true  copy. 

Attest,  S.  H.  FOLSOM  Register. 

His  will  was  proved  October  31,  1763,  and  John  having 
died  in  the  meantime,  Joseph,  who  was  his  co-executor,  acted 
alone.  His  estate,  exclusive  of  indoor  movables,  was  inven- 
toried at  ^533.  2s.  3d.  He  had,  in  his  lifetime,  given  each 
of  his  sons  farms. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Mary3,  born  October  6,  1694;  married,  October  17,  1717, 
John,  son  of  John  and  Elizabeth  (Wells)  Wheeler, 
born  August  15,  1695,  in  Marlboro',  who  was  a  son  of 
Thomas  and  Hannah  Wheeler  of  Concord,  in  1661, 
soon  after  of  Marlboro',  who  was  son  of  Captain 
Wheeler  of  Concord,  who  went  (his  son  Thomas  with 
him)  with  Captain  Hutchinson  and  about  twenty  men 
(of  whom  Shadrach  Hapgood  was  one)  to  treat  with 
the  Nipmuck  Indians,  at  Brookfield,  in  1675.  John 
Wheeler,  first  mentioned,  in  1718  shared  in  the  first 
division  of  land  in  Shrewsbury,  Massachusetts,  and 


166  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

was  one  of  the  first  settlers.  There  is  no  record  in 
that  town  of  the  death  of  John  Wheeler  or  his  wife. 
After  the  birth  of  their  second  child  they  removed  from 
Marlboro'  to  Shrewsbury,  where  Mary  was  admitted  to 
the  church  in  1730.  In  1729  he  was  chosen  one  of  a 
committee  to  assist  the  town  surveyor  in  laying  out 
undivided  lands.  He  was  one  of  the  assessors  from 
1731  to  1735,  and  for  a  part  of  that  time  was  constable 
with  Lieutenant  Eleazer  Taylor.  In  1743  he  held 
several  offices  of  trust,  being  precinct  (parish)  clerk, 
assessor,  one  of  the  precinct  committee,  and  one  of  a 
committee  of  nine  to  "seat  the  meeting-house."  This 
first  office  he  held  for  three  years.  In  1746  he  was 
moderator  of  town  meeting.  He  seems  to  have  retired 
from  public  life  soon  after  this.  He  was  made  ensign 

in  1735-6. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Cyrus4    Wheeler,     born    November   7,    1718,    in 

Marlboro';  married  Lois,  daughter  of  Deacon 
Samuel  Wheelock,  May  I,  1746;  they  were 
admitted  to  the  church,  1765.  He  died  in 
Shrewsbury,  February  19,  1782,  aged  sixty-five. 
The  death  of  his  wife  not  recorded  there. 

2.  Darius4,  born   December   27,  1719,  in  Marlboro'. 

3.  Jonathan4,  born  June  22,  1720,  in  Shrewsbury. 

4.  Thomas4,  born  January  5,  1721. 

5.  Lydia4,  born   March   25,  1722;    married   William 

Norcross,  November  6,  1741. 

6.  Josiah4,  born  October  7,  1723;  married,  February 

28,  1744,  Elizabeth  Bailey. 

7.  Hezediah4,  born  February  16,  1725;  married  David 

Taylor4,  her  cousin,  1746. 

8.  Martha4,  born  October  2,  1726. 

9.  Philemon4,  born  April  II,  1728;  died  April  19, 1729. 

10.  Persis4,  born  October  6,   1729;  admitted   to   the 

church,  1748;  married  John  Baker,  Jr.,  June  11, 

1754- 

11.  Azubah4,  born  September  3,  1731  ;  married  Peter 

Larkin  of  Lancaster,  April  4,  1751. 

12.  Demaris4,  born  August  17,  1733;  married,  October 

25>  1751.  John  Barr  of  New  Braintree. 

13.  John4,  Jr.  (Lieutenant),  born  September  9,  1735,  in 

Shrewsbury;    married,  April   3,   1760,   Jedideh 


SECOND    GENERATION.  167 

Bigelow,  and  with  his  wife  was  admitted  to  the 
church  there  in  1765.  They  "were  dismissed 
in  1 774  to  the  covenanting  brethren  in  Newfane, 
Vermont,  in  order  to  be  formed  into  a  church 
state  there."  He  was  at  Fort  William  Henry  at 
the  time  of  "the  memorable  and  unparalleled 
massacre  of  the  English  and  Provincial  troops 
by  the  Indians  in  1757,  after  its  surrender  to 
Montcalm,  the  French  commander." 

14.  Mary4,  born  October  7,  1737. 

15.  Hepzibah4,  born  July  16,  1739. 

II.  Sarah3,  born  February  10,  1696;  married  first,  Jonathan 
Howe,  son  of  Captain  Daniel  and  Elizabeth  (Kerley) 
Howe,  born  April  23,  1695,  and  died  July  25,  1738,  in 
Marlboro'.  (Captain  Daniel  Howe  was  born  1658; 
married  Elizabeth  Kerley,  1688,  and  died  April  3, 
1718.  He  was  a  large  landholder  in  Marlboro',  Lan- 
caster and  Westboro' ;  his  property  was  inventoried 
at  ,£1,264.  His  widow  administered  upon  his  estate, 
and  died  in  1735.)  [Hudson's  History  of  Marlboro1  .~\ 
Sarah  administered  on  the  estate  and  gave  the  following 
bond  (a  few  words  left  out  as  they  could  not  be 
deciphered). 

"  Know  all  men  by  these  presents,  that  we  Sarah  Howe 
of  Marlborough  In  ye  County  of  Midlesex  widow  and 
[Administratrix]  of  Jonathan  Howe  late  of  Marlboro' 
aforesaid  Deceased  and  Edward  Goddard  of  Shrews- 
bury in  ye  County  of  Worcester  [  ]  are  held  and 
firmly  bound  and  obliged  unto  Joseph  Wilder  Esquire 
Judge  of  the  Probate  of  Wills  and  granting  Adminis- 
tration in  Said  County  In  the  full  sum  of  one  hundred 
pounds  to  be  paid  to  ye  said  Judge  or  to  his  Successor 
in  said  office  or  Assigns  to  ye  which  payment  well  and 
truly  to  be  made  we  bind  ourselves  our  several  & 
[  ]  heirs  [  ]  and  [  ]  Jointly  and  Severally 
firmly  to  these  presents  to  hold  with  [  ]  Dated 
the  first  day  of  February  A.  D.  1742-3.  The  condition 
of  the  above  obligation  is  first  that  whereas  the  Said 
Sarah  on  her  petition  to  the  General  Court  in  Decem- 
ber 1742  as  She  was  guardian  to  her  children*  Sarah, 
Damaris,  Sylvanus,  Mellisent,  Ichabod,  Abigail  & 
Isaac,  Children  of  ye  Said  deceased  was  Impowered  to 
make  Sale  of  Said  minors  interest  of  land  in  a  certain 
mortguage  or  tenement  of  land  lying  in  town  of 
Shrewsbury  whereof  Daniel  How  of  Said  Shrewsbury 
died  served  for  the  most  [*****  *].» 

Signed,  "  SARAH  How 

EDWARD  GODDARD." 

*The  two  eldest  of  the  ten  children  were  married,  and  Abigail  had  died. 


168  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

Sarah  married  second,  at  Marlboro',  Benjamin  Hoar 
of  Littleton,  Massachusetts,  March  4,  1745-6.  He 
was  probably  a  grandson  of  John  Hoar  of  Concord, 
sixth  son  of  Daniel,  who  had  eleven  children;  came 
early  to  Littleton  and  died,  1775.  'Sarah  died,  and  was 
buried  in  the  old  cemetery  in  Littleton.  Her  epitaph 
reads :  "  Here  lies  buried  the  body  of  Mrs.  Sarah 
Hoar,  wife  of  Deacon  Benjamin  Hoar,  who  departed 
this  life,  January  16,  1770,  in  ye  74th  year  of  her  age." 

CHILDREN,  all  born  in  Marlboro',  by  first  husband. 

1.  Solomon4  Howe,  born  December  17,  1718;  married 

Mary  Howe  of  Marlboro',  about  1738. 

2.  Elizabeth4,  born  February  2,  1720;  married  Paul 

Howe  of  Paxton,  Massachusetts,  about  1739. 

3.  Sarah4,  born  October  25,  1721 ;  married,  April  10, 

1747,  Adonijah  Church,  born  October  17,  1710. 
She  died  September  8,  1758,  and  he  at  Holden, 
Massachusetts,  March  24,  1787. 

4.  Abigail4,  born  September  20,  1723;  died,  1729,  in 

Marlboro'. 

5.  Damaris4,  born  July  31,  1725;  married,  January  25, 

1743,  Stephen,  son  of  Simon  and  Sarah  (Woods) 
Gates,  born  August  8,  1718,  at  Marlboro'; 
resided  in  Rutland,  Massachusetts,  1749.  He 
died  October  5,  1773,  and  she,  December  3,  1809. 

6.  Silvanus4,  born    April    6,   1727;    married    Mary, 

daughter  of  Jonathan  and  Mary  (Earle)  Rice, 
born  in  Worcester,  1737.  He  died  in  Peters- 
ham, 1802. 

7.  Millicent4,  born  April  20,  1 729 ;  married,  September 

8,  1746,  at  Marlboro',  Alpheus  Woods,  born 
February  28,  1727.  She  died  April  16,  1761, 
and  he,  December  12,  1794. 

8.  Ichabod4,  born  January  9,  1731. 

9.  Abigail4,  born  March  25,  1733. 
10.     Isaac4,  born  January  27,  1735. 

III.  Judith3,  born  February  24,  1698;  married,  July  5,  1721, 
Lieutenant  Eleazer,  son  of  Eleazer  and  Lydia( Barrett) 
Taylor,  born  in  Marlboro',  December  3,  1699,  brother 
to  her  sister  Elizabeth's  husband ;  they  were  admitted 
to  the  church  in  Shrewsbury  in  1728,  and  in  1729  were 
living  on  house  lot  No.  43,  in  that  town.  He  shared 


SECOND    GENERATION.  169 

in  the  first  division  of  land  in  Shrewsbury  in  1718,  and 
he  was  probably  in  town  as  early  as  1722,  for  his  eldest 
child,  born  that  year,  is  on  the  Shrewsbury  record.  His 
land  was  in  the  North  Precinct,  and  in  1843,  he,  with 
twelve  others,  requested  that  they  might  be  permitted 
to  form  a  new  church  in  that  part  of  the  town.  The 
request  was  granted,  and  the  next  year  the  wives  of 
these  men,  and  some  others,  were  dismissed  from  the 
first  church  to  the  second  church.  In  1743  they  pur- 
chased the  burying  ground  of  Eleazer  Taylor,  and 
built  a  meeting-house.  In  1720  he  was  chosen  town 
collector,  the  first  collector  chosen  in  the  town.  In 
1727-28  he  was  town  surveyor.  In  1734,  one  of  the 
three  constables  chosen.  In  1742-43  he  was  treasurer 
for  the  North  Precinct,  which  soon  built  its  church, 
and  in  1746  chose  Eleazer  Taylor  one  of  the  parish 
committee.  His  wife  died  November  8,  1742,  and  he 
married  second,  Hannah,  widow  of  Gershom  Flagg, 
March  26,  1744,  and  died  September  20,  1753. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Nathan4  Taylor,  born  February  24, 1722,  in  Shrews- 

bury; married,  April  10,  1744,  Sarah  Hale  of 
Harvard,  Massachusetts,  and  died  March  30, 
1746. 

2.  David4,  born  September  17,  1723;  married,  April 

8,  1746,  Hezediah,  daughter  of  John  and  Mary3 
(Hapgood)  Wheeler.  She  died  December  15, 
1754,  and  he  married,  second,  October  28,  1756, 
Esther  Jones  of  Marlboro'.  He  removed  to 
Berlin,  Massachusetts,  where  he  died. 

3.  Micah4,  born  June  15,  1726;  died  August  9,  1735. 

4.  Eleazer4,  born  August  26,  1728. 

5.  Judith4,  born  February  13,  1729;    married,    1750, 

Stephen  Flagg. 

6.  Hannah4,  born  November  17,  1731 ;  died  February 

6,  1756. 

7.  Huldah4,  born  September  8,  1733;  married,  1755, 

Thomas  Drury. 

8.  Submit4,  born  November  26,  1735. 

9.  Zillah4,   born   March    15,    1738;   married   Captain 

Nathan  Howe  (his  second  wife)  in  1771,  and  in 


170  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

1789  she  married  Lieutenant  Jonas  Temple  of 
Boylston  (his  third  wife). 

10.  Rufus4,  born  August  15,  1740. 

11.  Elizabeth4,  born  October  27,  1742. 

IV.  Elizabeth3,  born  October  4,  1699;  married,  November  28, 
1717,  Sergeant  William,  son  of  William  and  Mary 
(Johnson)  Taylor,  born  February  15,  1692,  in  Marl- 
boro'; probably  removed  to  Shrewsbury,  prior  to  1720. 
He  lived,  as  supposed,  where  Captain  Amasa  Howe 
now  resides,  and  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  church 
in  Shrewsbury,  to  which  his  wife,  Elizabeth,  was 
admitted  in  1724.  In  the  first  division  of  land  in 
Shrewsbury,  in  1718,  William  Taylor  seems  to  have 
had  some  interest,  for  70  acres  were  granted  "  to  James 
Gleazon  in  room  of  William  Taylor."  In  1721  he  was 
granted  5  acres  "for  Satisfaction  for  15  acres  of  land 
which  the  said  Taylor  has  alienated  to  the  proprietors 
of  Shrewsbury  for  to  build  a  meeting-house  upon." 
On  the  organization  of  the  Shrewsbury  militia,  he  was 
one  of  the  four  first  appointed  sergeants,  a  title  of 
more  regard  at  that  time  than  that  of  colonel  has  since 
become.  He  was  chosen  in  1 722-23,  one  of  a  committee 
to  procure  a  minister;  in  1727-28,  he  was  the  first  con- 
stable, and  was  one  of  the  selectmen,  1731,  1734,  1735 
and  1740.  He  died  August  14,  1775,  and  his  wife, 
March  17,  1763. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Jonah*  Taylor,  born  in  Marlboro',  1718;  died  at 

Cape  Breton,  September  8,  1745. 

2.  Abigail4,   born    in    Shrewsbury,    March    5,    1720; 

married  first,  Moses  Hastings,  April  25,  1739, 
and  second,  Samuel  Bigelow,  May  7,  1770. 

3.  Mary4,   born    in    Shrewsbury,   August    15,    1722; 

married,  January  9,  1740,  Hezekiah  Rice,  who 
died  September  13,  1759.  She  was  admitted  to 
the  church,  1744,  and  died  April  25,  1796. 

4.  Elizabeth4,  born  June  3,  1725;  married,  November 

19, 1741,  Solomon  Stowe,  and  resided  in  Grafton. 
He  died,  and  she  married  second,  Captain 
Benjamin  Fay,  October  28,  1765,  and  resided  in 
Westborough,  Massachusetts. 


SECOND    GENERATION.  171 

5.  Dinah4,  born  March  12,  1727;  married,  April  10, 

1751,  Ross,  son  of  Ensign  Seth  and  Sarah  (Ross) 
Wyman  (his  second  wife),  and  died  November 
15,  1759;  he  was  a  farmer,  kept  a  tavern,  and 
his  descendants  still  live  in  the  same  old  house. 

6.  Eunice4,  born  March  28,  1729;  married,  June  10, 

1748,  Daniel  Howe,  who  died  July  5,  1750,  and 
she  married  second,  Lieutenant  Marshall  New- 
ton, August  13,  1751,  and  died  July  i,  1759. 

7.  Lois4,  born  March  10, 1731  ;  died  October  15, 1745. 

8.  Hepzibah4,  born  March  6,  1733;  married,  Novem- 

ber 10,  1748,  Captain  Nathan  Howe,  born  June 
J7»  I73°-  He  was  an  officer  in  the  service  at 
Lake  George,  in  the  French  war,  and  aided  in 
building  Fort  William  Henry;  in  1776  he  com- 
manded a  company  in  throwing  up  works  on 
Dorchester  heights  during  the  night;  from  an 
illness  taken  there  he  never  recovered.  His 
wife  died  in  June,  1770,  and  he  married  second, 
1771,  Zillah,  daughter  of  Lieutenant  Eleazer  and 
Judith3  (Hapgood)  Taylor,  cousin  of  his  first 
wife.  He  was  chosen  first  lieutenant  of  the 
.'  First  company  of  militia  raised  in  Shrewsbury, 
1774,  and  died  March  21,  1781. 

9.  Beulah4,  born  October  20,  1736;  died  October  28, 

1745- 

10.     Mercy4,  born  November  22,  1741 ;  baptized  same 
day,  and  died  in  infancy. 

V.     Thomas3,  born  April  18,  1702;  mamed,  August  12,  1724, 

Damaris  Hutchins,  and  died  October  5,  1745. 
VI.  Hepsibeth3,  born  June  27,  1704,  in  Marlboro';  married, 
1822,  Edward,  son  of  Edward  and  Susanna  (Stone) 
Goddard,  born  in  Watertown,  Massachusetts,  1697; 
was  among  the  first  settlers  of  Shrewsbury,  and  one  of 
the  founders  of  the  church;  she  was  admitted  in  1728, 
and  died  July  19,  1763.  He  lived  on  the  place  of  the 
late  Charles  H.  Fitch,  in  Shrewsbury,  where  he  died 
October  13,  1777. 

CHILDREN,  all  born  in  Shrewsbury. 

1.     Hepzibah4  Goddard,  born  February  u,  1723;  died 
unmarried,  October  7,  1781. 


172  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

2.  Nathan4,  born  January  18,  1725;  married  Dorothy 

Stevens;    died    February   12,    1806;    she   died 
March  30,  1808. 

3.  Elizabeth4,    born     September    4,    1726;    married 

Daniel  Fiske,  November  2,  1743. 

4.  Robert4,  born  August  13,  1728;  married,  January 

8,  1752,  Hannah  Stone;  died  June,  1807. 

5.  David4,  born  September  26, 1730 ;  married,  October 

9,  1753,  Margaret  Stone  of  Watertown,  born 
October  14,  1728. 

6.  Hezekiah4,  born  August  13,  1732;  died  1734. 

7.  Daniel4,  born  February  7,  1734;  married,  Novem- 

ber 17,  1756,  Mary  Willard,  born  in  Grafton, 
April  3,  1730;  died  January  13,  1796. 

8.  Ebenezer4,    born    November    25,    1735;    died    in 

infancy. 

9.  Ebenezer4,  born  December  28,  1736;  died  Septem- 

ber 29,  1838;  she  died  December  7,  1820. 

10.  Rhoda4,  born  February  25,  1740;  married,  August 

24,  1765,  Reverend  William  Goddard,  born  in 
Leicester,  April  27,  1740;  died  June  16,  1788. 

11.  Miriam4,  born  April  30,  1742;  died  November  8, 

1755- 

12.  Edward4,  born  March  12,  1745;  married,  Novem- 

ber i,  1769,  Lois  How.     He  died  October  13, 
1811. 

4         VII.    John3,   born   February  9,   1706-7;   married  at   Marlboro', 

Abigail  Morse. 

VIII.  Huldah3,  born  February  10,  1709;  married  (according  to 
the  records  of  Southborough),  November  8,  1737, 
Caleb  Witherby.  The  record  reads:  — "Born  unto 
Joseph  Witherby  &  Elizabeth,  his  wife  on  ye  fifth 
of  January,  1700-1701,  a  Son  named  Caleb  Witherby." 
His  children's  births  are  entered  Witherbe.  As  the 
children  married  they  gave  the  name,  Witherbee. 
Huldah  was  Caleb's  second  wife,  the  first  being, 
according  to  Hudson's  History  of  Marlboro1,  "Caleb 
Witherbee,  born  January  5,  1701 ;  married,  January  26, 
1726,  Joanna  Wheeler."  His  will  mentions  other 
children  than  those  recorded  as  by  his  second  wife. 
(The  loss  of  a  portion  of  the  page  that  should  give  the 
years  of  birth  of  the  last  six  children  of  Huldah,  is 


SECOND    GENERATION.  173 

most  unfortunate.)  In  Caleb  Witherbe's  will,  dated 
November  28,  1757,  he  makes  bequests  to  all  his  sons 
then  living.  The  estate  was  not  settled  until  1774. 
An  inventory,  being  dated  April  18,  1774,  was 
signed :  — 

"  HULDAH   WlTHERBEE 
JOHN   WlTHERBEE 

ZACHEUS  WITHERBEE." 
CHILDREN. 

1.  Thomas*  Witherby,  born  November  7,  1739;  mar- 

ried,  April  14,  1757,  Anna  Berry,  who  died  at 
Southborough,  December  26,  1760,  and  he  died 
two  days  later. 

2.  David4,  born  April  30,  1741;  died  December  15, 

1760. 

3.  Shadrach4,     born   December  31,    1744;    went  to 

Canada,  1 760,  and  not  further  reported. 

4.  Nathan4,  born  June  3, ;  married,  May  30,  1769, 

at  Marlboro',  Patience,  daughter  of  Robert  and 
Lydia  Baker,  born  February  23,  1743. 

5.  John4,  born   October  20, ;    married,   May   5, 

1767,  Mary  Newton. 

6.  Ephraim4,  born  June  8, . 

7.  Zacheus4,  born  December  27,   I752(?);    married, 

July  15,  1773,  Sarah  Snow. 

8.  Huldah4,  born  May  7,  ;  died  September  13, 

1760. 

9.  Joseph4,  born  January  r, ;  died  December  u, 

1765.  All  of  Huldah's  children  born  in  South- 
borough. 

IX.    Joseph3,  born  October  2,  1714;   married,  April   26,  1739, 
Mary  Brooks  of  Concord. 


THIRD  GENERATION. 

3. 

CAPTAIN  THOMAS*  (Thomas2,  Shadrack1),  born  April  18, 
1702;  married,  August  12,  1724,  Damaris  Hutchins  of  Marl- 
boro', born  March  12,  1705,  and  had  a  numerous  family,  who 


174  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

settled  in  Shrewsbury,  Petersham,  and  other  towns  in  Wor- 
cester County,  some  of  whom  became  quite  distinguished. 
He  settled  in  Shrewsbury,  where  he  received  from  his  father, 
June  30,  1725,  a  lot  of  105  acres  of  Haynes'  farm,  6  acres  of 
meadow  in  Saybrook,  i  acre  45  rods  in  Great  Brummit,  and 
probably  an  interest  in  Poquaog,  now  Athol.  February  2, 
7125-6,  he  exchanged  4  acres  of  the  Haynes'  farm  with 
Ebenezer  Bragg,  and  sold  for  £17.  IDS.,  to  Nathan  Wait  of 
Poquaog,  March  29,  1743,  a  lot  in  Poquaog. 

He  died  intestate,  October  5,  1745,  and  his  widow  was 
appointed  administratrix,  and  guardian  to  Damaris,  John, 
David  and  Eunice,  his  youngest  children.  His  estate  was 
inventoried  November  25,  1745,  at  .£4,998.  8s.,  consisting  of 
his  home  place,  live-stock,  16  acres  of  meadow  in  Saybrook, 
outlands  in  Shrewsbury,  lands  in  and  adjoining  Poquaog, 
and  a  lot  of  rights  in  Housatonic.  To  Asa,  the  homestead 
was  assigned ;  to  Seth,  220  acres  on  the  north  line  of 
Poquaog;  to  Joab,  a  right  to  draw  300  acres;  to  John,  the 
rights  at  Housatonic ;  to  the  daughters,  5  lots  of  the  outlands 
were  assigned  ;  Asa  being  required  to  pay  considerable  sums 
to  each  of  his  brothers  and  sisters.  The  estate  was  com- 
pletely settled  and  assigned,  May  15,  1751. 

Captain  Thomas  removed,  early  in  life,  to  Shrewsbury, 
where  he  became  a  leading  citizen.  He  was  constable  in 
1729;  selectman,  1731  to  1740,  most  of  the  time;  surveyor 
of  highways,  1732;  treasurer  from  1735  to  the  time  of  his 
death,  October  5,  1745.  At  a  town  meeting,  November, 
1745,  his  successor  was  chosen,  and  "a  committee  to  look 
into  the  accounts  of  the  deceased "  was  appointed.  In 
March,  1746,  the  committee  reported:  "Settled  accounts 
with  the  administratrix  of  the  late  Thomas  Hapgood,  late 


THIRD    GENERATION.  175 

Precinct  Treasurer ;  we  find  that  there  is  due  to  the  heirs  of 
the  said  treasurer,  the  sum  of  ^3.  8s.  5d.  Old  Tenor."  He 
was  chosen  parish  treasurer  after  the  "setting  off"  of  the 
north  parish  in  1743.  This  parish  became  Boylston  in  1786. 
It  is  evident  from  the  records  that  he  was  a  man  of  sound 
judgment,  and  one  who  was  highly  esteemed  by  his  fellow- 
townsmen,  being  often  chosen  to  conduct  matters  demanding 
careful  and  wise  consideration.  His  widow,  Damaris,  died 
June  7,  1793,  aged  eighty-eight ;  a  very  superior  woman. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Ephraim4,  born  April  28,  1725;  died  September  i,  1739,  'n 

Shrewsbury. 
II.     Solomon4,  born  September  20,  1726;  died  July  20,  1740. 

6  III.    Asa4,  born  December  6,  1728;  died  December  23,  1791,  at 

Barre  ;  married  Anna  Bowker,  or  Bouker. 
IV.     Elijah4,  born  January  16,  1731 ;  died  October  5,  1745. 

7  V.     Seth4,  born  October  20,  1732;   died  April  23,  1804;  mar- 

ried, May  31,  1757,  Lydia  Bowker. 

8  VI.    Joab4,  born  January  21,  1735;  married  Abigail  Stone. 
VII.     Damaris4,  born   March    12,   1737;   married,  February  12, 

1756,  Gideon,  son  of  Captain  Daniel  and  Esther 
(Cloyes)  Howe,  born  March  15,  1732,  and  lived  on  the 
place  now  improved  for  the  support  of  the  town's  poor. 
He  died  February  8,  1815 ;  the  death  of  his  wife  is  not 
on  record. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Lucretia5    Howe,   born  June    10,    1756;    married, 

March   25,   1778,  Artemas,  son  of   Cyrus   and 
Lois  Wheelock,  born  December  5,  1748. 

2.  Solomon5,  born  October  21,  1758  ;  married  Rebecca 

Jennison,  1784. 

3.  Esther5,  born  September  i,  1760;  married,  April 

12,  1784,  Reuben,  son  of  Ephraim  and  Thankful 
(Howe)  Holland,  born  in  Shrewsbury,  November 

29.  1755- 

4.  Charlotte5,  born  May  6,  1762;  married,  January  4, 

1781,  Reuben,  son  of  Thomas  and  Eunice  Baker 
(second  wife),    born  in   Shrewsbury,   baptized 


176  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

March  14,  1756.  He  died  before  1812,  and  she, 
before  1789. 

5.  John  Hapgood5,  born  October  8,  1764;  married, 

September  3,  1787,  Sarah,  daughter  of  Aaron 
and  Dinah  (Wheeler)  Smith,  born  in  Shrewsbury, 
March  21,  1765.  He  died  Januarys,  1839,  and 
she,  March  12,  1814. 

6.  Damaris5,  born  November  i,  1765;  married,  June 

24,  1792,  Joseph  Brooks,  son  of  Samuel  and 
Mary  (Hey  wood)  Jennison,  born  January  5,  1756; 
removed  from  Shrewsbury,  before  1830,  to  Wor- 
cester, where  he  became  a  prominent  business 
man. 

7.  Daniel5,    born    March    13,   1769;    married,   about 

1789,  in  Newfane,  Vermont,  Hannah  Hall,  born 
about  1767.  He  died  at  Shrewsbury,  January 
10,  1806,  and  she  at  Worcester,  March  15,  1840. 

8.  Alvan5,  born  May  12,  1772. 

9.  Eunice5,  born  November  15,  1774;  married,  Sep- 

tember 24,  1797,  at  Shrewsbury,  Joseph  Cloyes, 
housewright,  born  in  Framingham,  Massachu- 
setts, and  died  1799. 

10.  Lyman5,  born  June   i,  1777;  married,  March  25, 

1802,  Sylvia,  daughter  of  George  and  Tabitha 
Slocomb,  born  at  Medfield,  Massachusetts,  Sep- 
tember 13,  1778.  He  died  at  Shrewsbury, 
November  19,  1853,  and  she  at  same  place, 
November  2,  1856. 

11.  Relief5,  born  April    14,   1784;   married,  May  13, 

1802,  Doctor  Seth  Knowlton,  son  of  Deacon 
William  and  Hannah  (Hastings)  Knowlton  of 
Shrewsbury,  born  May  11,  1781.  He  died  April 
12,  1832,  and  his  widow  died  May  5,  1862. 

VIII.  John*,  born  September  12,  1739;  died  February  17,  1761, 
unmarried,  leaving  ^180.  95.  His  mother  adminis- 
tered. 

IX.     David4,  born  February  2,  1742;  died  October  26,  1745. 
X.    Eunice4,  born  August  17,  1744;  married,  April  20,  1767, 
Ebenezer  Hartshorn  of  Athol,  Massachusetts. 


THIRD    GENERATION.  177 


JOHN3  (Thomas*,  Shadrach1),  born  February  9,  1706-7; 
settled  on  the  northwesterly  part  of  the  homestead  in  Marl- 
boro', March  18,  1735.  He  received  from  his  father  (Book  36, 
Page  641)  105  acres  in  Marlboro',  "in  consideration  of  good 
will  and  affection."  May  22,  1751,  he  bought  for  ;£8o,  of 
Eliphalet  Howe,  30  acres,  partly  in  Holden  and  partly  in 
Rutland,  and,  December  3,  1756,  resold  the  same  to  him  for 
;£io6.  He  bought,  with  Asa  Hapgood,  for  ^131,  of  John 
Morss,  80  acres  in  Shrewsbury,  September  17,  1754,  and 
sold,  August  28,  1760,  for  £26,  to  William  Brewer,  Jr.,  22 
acres  in  Shrewsbury.  April  3,  1762,  he  made  his  will, 
bequeathing  to  his  wife,  Abigail,  the  improvement  of  all  his 
homestead  lands  until  his  son  John  should  be  of  age,  after 
which  he  should  have  the  improvement  of  one  half  of  the 
same  during  life,  and  all  his  personal  estate  forever,  she 
paying  all  his  debts  and  funeral  charges.  To  his  son  John 
he  gave  two  thirds  of  his  homestead,  lands,  and  buildings, 
and  the  possession  of  one  third  at  the  age  of  twenty-one 
years,  and  of  the  other  one  third  after  the  death  of  his 
mother ;  but,  if  he  died  in  his  minority,  his  brother  Jonathan 
should  succeed  to  his  bequest.  To  his  son  Jonathan  he 
gave  one  third  of  his  homestead,  to  be  sold  at  the  discretion 
of  his  wife,  to  give  him  a  liberal  education  at  college ;  but,  if 
he  died  in  his  minority,  this  bequest  should  go  to  John ;  and 
if  she  died  during  the  minority  of  these  sons,  his  eldest  then 
living  should  succeed  to  the  trust  committed  to  her.  To  his 
daughter  Mary  Brooks,  to  whom  he  had  already  given  ^39, 
he  bequeathed  2os. ;  to  his  daughters,  Judith,  Hazediah, 
Hepzibah,  and  Abigail,  each  ^40,  to  be  raised  by  the  sale  of 
a  part  of  his  outlands,  and  the  remainder  of  said  lands  to  be 


178  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

equally  divided  between  his  five  daughters.     He  made  his 
wife,  Abigail,  executrix.     Will  proved  June  14,  1762. 

He  married,  February  17,  1731,  Abigail,  daughter  of  Jona- 
than and  Mary  (Stow)  Morse  of  Marlboro'.  He  was  one  of 
the  Alarm  list  attached  to  Captain  Weeks'  company  in  1757, 
when  threatened  by  the  French  and  Indians  ;  selectman, 
1745,  1749,  1753,  1755,  1757,  and  a  man  of  influence.  He 
died  May  26,  1762.  His  wife  Abigail  was  born  May  12, 
1712;  died  March  31,  1798. 

CHILDREN. 

I.    Jonathan4,  born   February  12,   1732;  died  December    14, 

1736. 
II.     David4,  born  July  4,  1734;  died  January  5,  1737. 

III.  Abigail4,  born  January  16,  1737;  died  August  9,  1739. 

IV.  Mary4,  born  June  4,  1740;  married,   November  24,  1757, 

Charles  Brooks  ;  resided  in  Princeton. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Lydia5  Brooks,  born  September  it,  1759. 

2.  Persis5,  born  January  4,  1762. 

3.  Mary5,  born  November  13,  1764. 

V.  Judith4,  born  November  8,  1742;  married,  May  2,  1764, 
Solomon  Barnes,  born  June  20,  1740;  resided  in  Marl- 
boro'. She  died  April  19,  1820.  He  died  1830,  aged 
ninety  years. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Katherine5  Barnes,   born  July  27,  1765;    married, 

November  26,  1783,  Ithamar  Brigham. 

2.  William5,  born  September  3,  1766;  married,  1788, 

Elizabeth  Brigham. 

3.  Samuel5,  born  1772;  died  September  10,  1776. 

4.  Daniel5,   born   August   22,    1775;    married,    1795, 

Louisa  Howe. 

VI.     Hazadiah4,  born  July  7,  1745  ;  married,  May  20,  1766,  John 

Nourse ;  resided  at  Bolton,  Massachusetts. 
VII.     Persis4,  born  July  19,  1748;  died  November  10,  1748. 


THIRD    GENERATION.  179 

VIII.  Hepzibah4,  born  June  5,  1749;  married,  May  30,  1769,  Jonas 
Howe,  born  June  10,  1739,  a*  Marlboro';  resided  at 
Rutland. 

9  IX.    John4,  born  October  8,  1752;    married,  January  5,  1775, 

Lois  Stevens. 

X.  Abigail4,  born  August  13,  1755;  married,  September  15, 
1772,  Thomas  Rice  of  Marlboro',  born  1789;  died 
October  28,  1840.  She  died  April,  1828. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Lydia5  Rice,  born  May  26,  1778;   married  John 

Carruth ;  resided  at  Northboro'. 

2.  Nancy5,  born  September  11,  1780;  married,  1804, 

Abel  Maynard;  died,  gored  by  an  ox. 

3.  Catharine5,   born    July    9,    1783;     married,    1806, 

Jotham  Bartlett. 

4.  Jonathan5,   born    November    30,    1786;    married, 

March  23,  1809,  Betty  Brigham. 

5.  Levi5,  born  June  23,  1789;  married,  September  15, 

1811,  Lucinda  Bigelow. 

6.  Lucy5,  born  June  13,  1792  ;  died  July  II,  1796. 

7.  Willard5,  born  September  7,  1794;  married,  1815, 

Anna  Barnes. 

8.  Solomon5,  born  September  3,  1799;  married  first, 

1836,  Mary  H.  Perkins,  who  died  1840,  and  he 
married  second,  Nancy  Cunningham. 

10  XI.     Jonathan4,   born   May    16,    1759;    married,   May  6,    1783, 

Jerusha  Gibbs. 


5. 

JOSEPH'  (Thomas*,  Shadrach1),  born  October  2,  1714; 
inherited  the  homestead  of  his  father,  with  the  east  half  of 
his  spacious  farm  in  Marlboro' ;  selectman,  1758,  1763,  1764, 
1766,  1767  ;  assessor,  1766,  and  was  a  prominent  and  leading 


180  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

citizen ;  died  intestate,  June  5,  1767,  while  administering  on 
the  estate  of  his  brother  Thomas,  late  of  Marlboro' ;  and  his 
wife  Mary,  July  28,  1767,  was  appointed  administratrix,  who 
concluded  the  settlement  of  both  estates,  November  i,  1768. 
Her  husband's  estate  was  inventoried  at  .£387.  8s.  xod.  He 
married,  April  26,  1739,  Mary,  daughter  of  Hugh  and  Abigail 
(Barker)  Brooks,  born  in  Concord,  July  n,  1714;  died,  his 
widow,  September  15,  1807,  at  the  advanced  age  of  ninety- 
three,  beloved,  honored  and  respected. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Abigail4,  born  October  12,  1741;  died  December  10,  1746. 

II.  Thomas4,  born  August  29,  1743;  died  December  16,  1745. 

III.  Jonathan4,  born  November  3, 1 745  ;  died  December  17, 1746. 

11  IV.  Thomas4,  born  November  13, 1747;  married,  December  16, 

1773,  Lucy  Woods. 

12  V.    Joseph4,  born  January  23,  1754;    married   Ruth  Jackson. 

He  died  May  18,  1818. 

VI.     Mary4  born  August  6, 1756;  married,  June  21, 1773,  Francis 
Howe,  born  June  26,  1750;  died  February  28,  1833. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Joseph5   Howe,    born    November    7,   1773;    died 

August  12,  1775. 

2.  Francis5,  born  January  7,  1776. 

3.  Lewis5,  born  February  3,  1778. 

4.  Ezekiel5,  born  July  30,  1780. 

5.  Thomas5,  born  December  2,  1883. 

6.  Polly5,  born  June  10,  1786;  married,  October  25, 

1811,  Aaron  Cutter. 

7.  Lucy5,   born    October  21,    1788;    married   James 

Woods5  Hapgood  (31). 

8.  Lydia5,  born  February  23,   1791 ;    married,   1823, 

Nathaniel  A.  Bruce. 

9.  Lambert5,  born  August  12,  1795  ;  married  Charlotte 

Barnes. 
10.     Abigail  B.5,  born  February  28,  1810. 


FOURTH    GENERATION.  181 

FOURTH    GENERATION. 

6. 

LIEUTENANT  ASA*  (Thomas3,  Thomas1,  Shadrach*),  born  in 
Shrewsbury,  Massachusetts,  December  6,  1728 ;  married, 
December  6,  1750,  Anna,  daughter  of  Asa  Bowker  (or  Bouker) 
of  Swedish  origin,  born  September  4,  1728  ;  died  June  4,  1795. 
He  settled  upon  the  homestead  left  him  by  his  father,  but 
was  required  to  pay  to  each  of  his  brothers  and  sisters  con- 
siderable sums.  He  seems  to  have  disposed  of  the  home  lot 
to  his  brother  Joab,  about  1754,  and  to  have  removed  to 
Rutland  District,  now  Barre,  which  was  incorporated  1753. 
April  1 6,  1765,  he,  with  his  wife,  signed  a  quitclaim,  in  favor 
of  Charles  Bowker,  to  her  interest  in  the  estate  of  Asa 
Bowker,  late  of  Shrewsbury,  and  other  quitclaims  to  Charles 
Bowker,  August  26,  1765,  in  favor  of  Ebenezer  and  Eleazer 
Rice.  The  meadow  in  Shrewsbury,  which  he  bought  for 
£47,  March  5,  1753,  may  have  been  included  in  these  quit- 
claims. About  1763,  he  began  to  be  identified  as  one  of  the 
leading  men  of  the  Rutland  District.  On  the  23d  of  Febru- 
ary, 1773,  a  town  meeting  was  called,  "to  consider  of  a  Cir- 
cular Letter  from  the  town  of  Boston,  concerning  the  State 
and  Rights  of  the  Province."  The  letter  was  referred  to  a 
committee,  of  which  Asa  Hapgood  was  one.  The  grave 
questions  then  agitating  the  colony,  made  it  important  to 
the  district  to  be  represented  in  the  General  Court.  The 
warrant  for  a  town  meeting,  issued  March  15,  1773,  had  this 
article  :  —  "  To  see  if  the  District  will  petition  the  Great  and 
General  Court  to  be  set  off  as  a  town,  or  to  act  anything 
relative  thereto."  Asa  Hapgood  was  placed  upon  the  com- 
mittee to  present  the  petition.  Passed,  to  be  enacted,  at 
Salem,  June  14,  and  signed  by  the  Governor,  June  17,  1774. 


182  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

He  was  chosen  chairman  of  the  "Committee  of  Safety,"  1775, 
and  as  chairman  of  the  "Committee  of  Correspondence," 
and  Board  of  Selectmen  of  the  Rutland  District.  He  had 
great  influence  in  reorganizing  the  militia.  In  April,  1779, 
it  was  voted  by  the  Legislature  to  call  a  convention  of 
delegates  of  the  towns  to  meet  at  Cambridge  on  the  first  of 
September  following,  for  the  express  purpose  of  framing  a 
form  of  government.  In  this  important  convention,  Barre 
was  represented  by  those  clear-sighted  and  trusty  men, 
always  foremost  when  any  grave  public  service  was  to  be 
rendered,  John  Mason,  Esquire,  Lieutenant  Andrew  Parker, 
and  Lieutenant  Asa  Hapgood.  [See  Centennial  address  of 
Reverend J.  W.  Thompson,  D.  D.,  at  Barre,  June  17,  1874,  for 
the  above.] 

He  appears,  with  rank  of  private,  on  muster  and  pay  rolls 
of   Captain  William  Henry's    company,  Colonel  Whitney's 

regiment,  for  service  at  Rhode  Island  on  the  Alarm  of ; 

time  of  enlistment,  May  3,  1777;  discharged  July  5,  1777; 
belonged  to  Barre.  He  enlisted,  September  2,  1777,  in  Cap- 
tain Benjamin  Nye's  company,  Colonel  James  Wilder's  regi- 
ment ;  discharged  September  1 8,  1 777.  He  died  December  23, 
1791,  at  Barre. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Levinah5,  born  February  16, 1752 ;  died,  unmarried,  at  Barre. 
II.  Thomas5,  born  March  22,  1753  ;  appears  with  rank  of  ser- 
geant on  muster  and  pay  roll  of  Captain  James  Mirick's 
company,  Colonel  Josiah  Whitney's  regiment  (under 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Ephraim  Sawyer,  Jr.);  time  of 
enlistment,  October  2,  1777;  time  of  discharge,  October 
28,  1777;  time  of  service,  twenty-five  days;  town  to 
which  he  belonged,  Bolton  or  Princeton;  marched  to 
reinforce  General  Gates  at  Saratoga.  [Massachusetts 
Archives.'}  Removed  to  Reading,  Vermont;  was 
chosen  her  first  representative  in  1780;  town  clerk, 


FOURTH    GENERATION.  183 

1781,  1782,  1783,  1784;  selectman  and  town  treasurer, 
1784;  returned  to  Massachusetts,  1788-90,  and  spent 
the  remainder  of  his  life  in  Hubbardston;  was  one 
of  the  selectmen,  1795  to  1797,  and  was  on  a  list  of 
two  hundred  and  six  persons  who  died  in  that  town 
over  eighty  years  old.  He  married  Hannah  Sawyer,  of 
Reading,  where  his  widow,  in  1838,  sued  for  a  pension. 
No  children. 

III.  Betsey5,  born  May  6,  1754;  married,  October  19,  1769,  John 

Jones. 

IV.  Sophia*,  born  April  6,  1756;  married   Lyman,  son  of  John 

and  Prudence  (Wilder)  Wilder,  born  July  12,  1744,  at 
Petersham.  She  died  September  24,  1799. 

CHILDREN. 

1.     John6  Wilder,  born   1780,  at   Petersham;  married 
Betsey  Bent. 

Asa6,  born . 

Nahum6,  born  1791  ;  married,  November  21,  1818, 
at  Windsor  Locks,  Connecticut,  Laura  Powers, 
born  January  30,  1799.  He  was  a  soldier  in  the 
War  of  1812,  and  died  at  Rock  Hill,  Connecticut, 
August  22,  1839,  a  farmer.  She  died  December 
18,  1879;  had  six  children. 

4.     Prudence6,  born  ;    married  John   Grout  of 

Petersham  ;  had  four  children. 

13  V.     David5,  born    May   10,   1/57,  died  July  3,   1829;    married 

Sally  Myrick. 

14  VI.     Asa5,  born  November  25,  1759;  married  Jennie  Bowker. 
VII.     John5,  born  May  10,  1761  ;  died  July  23,  1778. 

VIII.     Anna5,  born  October  27,  1764;  died  April  17,  1766. 
IX.     Windsor5,  born  December  10,   1767:  married;    resided  at 
Hubbardston,  where  he  was  instantly  killed,  Decem- 
ber 24,  1829;  no  children. 

15  X.     Artemas5,  born  March  15,  1769;  married  Polly  Rice;  died 

October  3,  1846. 


7. 

DEACON  SETii4  (T/wmas3,  Thomas'2,  SJiadracJi1},  born  Octo- 
ber 20,  1732;  purchased  land  and  removed  to  Petersham  in 


184  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

1756,  where,  October  10,  1760,  for  ^33.  45.,  he  sold  to  Nathan 
Goddard,  a  farm  adjoining  Poquaog  (Athol),  lying  by  the 
southwest  corner  of  Royall  Shire  (Royalston),  and  April  16 
and  August  26,  1765,  he,  with  his  wife,  signed  quitclaims  to 
her  interest  in  the  estate  of  Asa  Bowker,  late  of  Shrewsbury. 
He  married,  May  31,  1757,  Lydia,  daughter  of  Asa  and 
Martha  (Eager)  Bowker,  born  December  6,  1733,  in  Shrews- 
bury;  died  October  9,  1813.  He  died  April  23,  1804. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Damaris5,  born  May  15,  1758;  married,  March  15*  1782,  at 
Petersham,  Judge  William  Bigelow  of  Guilford,  Ver- 
mont. He  was  the  son  of  Jotham  and  Mary  (Richard- 
son) Bigelow  of  Holden,  Massachusetts,  where  he  was 
born  February  20,  1751 ;  when  a  small  boy  he  moved 
with  his  parents  to  Guilford;  he  was  a  prominent 
man ;  early  chosen  town  clerk ;  was  a  selectman  several 
years  ;  represented  his  town  in  the  State  Legislature  ; 
for  a  period  of  twenty  years  was  Judge  of  Windham 
County  Court.  He  died  October  14,  1814;  she  died 
May  9,  1846,  at  Bainbridge,  New  York. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  William6  Bigelow,  born  January  26,  1783;  married 

Lucretia  Ashcroft.  They  resided  in  Guilford, 
where  he  was  a  well-known  citizen,  and  honored 
with  the  title  of  Captain.  He  died  October  15, 
1848;  had  six  children. 

2.  Levi6  (Honorable),  born  February  25,  1785;  mar- 

ried, February  23,  1814,  Hannah  G.  Goodrich; 
settled  in  Bainbridge,  where  he  became  promi- 
nent. He  was  Judge  of  Chenango  Common 
Pleas  and  County  Court  for  a  period  of  twenty- 
two  years,  and  served  his  county  in  the  State 
Assembly  ;  had  seven  children. 

3.  Rebecca6,  born  July  24,  1787;  married,  April  i,  1810, 

Salmon  Sheldon  of  Leyden,  Massachusetts; 
died  August  7,  1858.  He  died  February  18, 
1862;  had  nine  children. 


FOURTH    GENERATION.  185 

4.  Asa6,  born  January  21,  1790;  married  Eliza  Brown- 

ing of  North  Adams,  Massachusetts ;  had  four 
children. 

5.  Damaris6,  born  May  9,  1792;  married,  October  31, 

1816,  Daniel  Garrett  of  Bainbridge. 

6.  Betsey6,  born   August    i,    1795;   married,   

Daniels;  resided  in  New  York. 

7.  Joseph6,  born  October  22,  1798;  died  at  Catskill, 

New  York,  about  1828;  unmarried. 

II.     Catharine5,  borri  October  22,  1759;  died  October  21,  1843, 

at  Petersham. 

III.     Lydia5,  born  May  14,  1761 ;  died  March  29,  1829;  married, 
February  8,  1789,  Jonas  Bond  of  Maine. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Newell6  Bond,  born . 

2.  Thomas6,  born ;  resided  in  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

16  IV.     Hutchins5,  born  April  14,  1763;  married  Betsey  Grout. 

V.  Lucinda5,  born  January  16,  1765;  married,  June  16,  1791, 
at  Petersham,  Captain  John  Fitch  of  Guilford,  Ver- 
mont. She  died  July  18,  1820. 

17  VI.     Solomon5,  born  December  30,  1766;  married  Azuba  Burt. 
VII.     Lucretia5,  born  September  19,  1768;  died  May  u,  1789; 

unmarried. 

18  VIII.     Ebers,  born  August  5,   1770;  died  July  6,  1851;  married 

Dolly  Grout. 

19  IX.     Oliver5,  born  September  26,  1772;  married,  November  10, 

1799,  Lucy  Smith,  and  second,  1810,  Anna  Chapman. 
X.     Eunice5,  born  July  22,  1774;  married,  February  17,  1797, 
Deacon  Guy  Bridgman  of  Hinsdale,  Vermont;  resided 
in  Kendall,  New  York. 
XI.     Levi5,  born  June  8,  1775;  died  October  12,  1776. 

20  XII.     Levi5,  born  December  6,  1778;  married,  September,  1823, 

Anna  (Chapman)  Hapgood. 


8. 

JoAB4  (Thomas3,  Thomas1,  Shadrach*},  born  January  21, 
1735.  He  was  at  Petersham,  October  14,  1765,  where  he 
bought  of  Joseph  Hudson,  April  29,  1765,  for  ,£170,41  acres, 


186  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

with  house  and  barn,  and  26  acres;  October  5,  1765,  sold 
for  £,200,  to  Ephraim  Whitney,  41  acres  in  the  northern 
part  and  26  acres  in  the  northeastern  part  of  Petersham. 
He,  before  and  subsequently,  lived  in  Shrewsbury,  on  the 
homestead,  about  one  mile  southwest  of  the  meeting-house, 
which  was  possessed  after  him  by  his  son  Ephraim.  He 
married,  June  20,  1765,  Abigail,  daughter  of  Lieutenant 
Isaac  and  Elizabeth  (Brown)  Stone,  born  at  Shrewsbury, 
December  9,  1735.  Lieutenant  Isaac  Stone  was  a  member 
of  the  first  board  of  selectmen  in  Shrewsbury,  and  a  leading 
man  in  town,  church  and  parish  affairs.  Joab  died  March  21, 
1803,  and  his  widow,  November  28,  1804. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Lucy5,  born  June   25,    1766;    died    August   23,   1851,   in 
Spencer;  unmarried. 

21  II.     Ephraim5,  born  March  i,  1768;  died  December  15,  1843; 

married  Elizabeth  Cunningham  Allen. 

III.  David5,  born  November  25,  1769;  died  unmarried,  Septem- 

ber 1 8,  1829. 

IV.  Nahum5,  born  October  7,  1771 ;  died  October  9,  1789. 

22  V.     Elijah5,  born   November    10,    1773;   died   July   22,    1853; 

married  Eunice  Baker. 

VI.     Stephen5,  born  December  14,  1775;  died  August  19,  1778. 
VII.     Martha5,  born  March  i,  1778;  died  September  i,  1778. 


9. 

JOHN*  (John*,  Thomas1,  Shadrach1),  born  October  8,  1752. 
Settled  in  Marlboro'  in  sight  of  his  cousin,  Joseph  Hapgood, 
who  married  Ruth  Jackson.  He  married,  January  5,  1775, 
Lois  Stevens,  who  died  April  10,  1776,  aged  twenty-one, 
leaving  an  infant,  two  months  old,  and  he  married  second, 
February  7,  1782,  Lucy  Munroe  of  Lincoln,  Massachusetts. 


FOURTH    GENERATION.  187 

He  died  February  10,  1835,  and  Lucy  died  July  25,   1835, 
aged  seventy-eight. 

CHILDREN. 

23  I.    John5,   born   February  9,    1776  (by   first  wife);    married, 

October  29,  1799,  Betsey  Temple. 

24  II.     Benjamin5,  born  March  9,  1783  (by  second  wife);  married, 

August  30,  1805,  Ann  Whitman  of  Stow. 

III.  Lois5,  born  October  20,  1785,  at  Marlboro';  married  Fred- 
erick Turner. 

IV.  Henry5,  born  November  24,  1787;  married,  July  6,  1809, 
Catharine  Conant  of  Dedham,  Massachusetts,  who 
died  April  5,  1859,  aged  seventy-three;  Henry  died 
October  29,  1861,  aged  seventy-four;  resided  in 
Hingham. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Jane  M.6,  born  1810;  died  August  27,  1890. 
II.     Adaline  R.6,  born  1812;  died  December  9,  1846. 

III.  Henry  M.6,  born  1814;  died  November,  1844. 

IV.  Catharine  A.6,  born  1817;  died  October  27,  1834. 
V.     Lucy  Ann6,  born  1819;  died  December  5, 1845. 

V.  Hannah5,  born  December  27,  1789;  married  Ebenezer 
Kenfield  of  Boston,  born  March  18,  1795 ;  died  Novem- 
ber 13,  1880;  she  died  June  24,  1849. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  William  Frederick6  Kenfield,  born  August  13,  1822. 

2.  Sarah  J.6,  born  April  17,  1830. 

VI.     Mary5,  born  March  5,  1792;  died ;  unmarried. 

VII.     Elizabeth5,  born  June   23,    1794;   died   June   6,    1880,   at 

Hudson ;  unmarried. 

VIII.     Sarah5,  born  September  26,  1796;  died  June  7,  1874,  at 
Hudson;  unmarried. 


10. 

DEACON  JONATHAN*  (John3,  Thomas2,  Shadrach1},  born 
May  1 6,  1759  ;  married,  May  6,  1783,  Jerusha  Gibbs,  born  in 
Marlboro',  1762;  died  March  2,  1842.  He  was  elected 


188  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

deacon  of  the  first  church,   1821,  and  died  April  12,   1849; 
a  farmer. 

CHILDREN. 

25  I.     David5,  born  June  i,  1783;  married,  September  24,  1805, 

Abigail  Russell. 

II.  Persis5,  born  May  I,  1785;  married,  July  21,  1803,  Benja- 
min Rice,  born  July  8,  1774,  at  Marlboro';  was  gradu- 
ated from  Harvard  College,  1796 ;  Deacon  of  the  West 
church  and  a  magistrate ;  died  September  24,  1833. 
His  wife  died  January  4,  1821. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Persis6   Rice,  born  January  5,  1804;   married  (as 

second  wife)  Reverend  Seth  Alden. 

2.  Susanna   W.6,  born   August   16,    1805;    married, 

1827,  Lewis  Bigelow. 

3.  Benjamin  P.6,  born  July  7,  1808;  married  Deborah 

Carrico. 

4.  Elizabeth6,  born  December  28,  1810. 

5.  George6,  born  June  4,  1813 ;  died  at  Worcester, 

June  30,  1847. 

6.  John6,  born  November  10,  1815. 

7.  Mary  C.6,  born  August  21,  1818. 

26  III.     Nathaniel5,  born   September  14,  1787;  married,   May  22, 

1808,  Elizabeth  Barber. 

IV.  Abigail5,  born  February  4,  1790;  married  Josiah  Oilman  of 
Tamworth,  New  Hampshire  ;  removed  from  that  place 
some  years  ago;  had  four  sons,  but  not  further 
reported. 

27  V.     Francis5,   born   August   2,    1792;    married,    1814,   Dorcas 

Willis. 

VI.  Jerusha5,  born  December  13,  1794;  married  Reverend 
Elisha  Perry  of  Paxton,  Massachusetts.  Had  three 
children,  two  boys  and  one  girl,  names  not  given. 
VII.  Hepsibeth5,  born  June  20,  1798;  married,  December  3, 
1818,  Moses  Barnes  of  Marlboro',  born  June  28,  1789; 
died  February  17,  1875.  She  died  May  4, 1865. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Martha6  Barnes,  born  December  20, 1818  ;  married, 
April  17,  1861,  Henry  Williams  of  Marlboro'; 
died  April,  1876. 


FOURTH    GENERATION.  189 

2.  Jerusha6,     born     September     24,    1820;    married, 

Decembers,  1848,  Artemas  Walcott  of  Stow; 
died  August,  1892. 

3.  Eda6,   born   February  9,    1823;  married,  Novem- 

ber 2,  1849,  Annie  C.  Tarbell  of  St.  Albans, 
Vermont.  She  died  February  4,  1892;  he, 
January  4,  1895  ;  a  farmer. 

4.  Lucy  Eager6,  born  December  10,  1824;   married, 

May  4,  1852,  Henry  Williams  of  Marlboro'. 
She  died  January  20,  1860;  he,  April,  1876. 

5.  Rebecca6,  born  April  21,  1830;  died  January  31, 

1835- 

6.  Rebecca  Hapgood6,  born  September  I,  1836;  mar- 

ried, January  3,  1864,  Charles  H.  Dalrymple, 
born  September  9,  1828,  at  Hubbardston,  Mas- 
sachusetts. He  died  December  28,  1892. 
She  resides  in  Marlboro'. 

7.  Joseph  Weeks6,  born  September  19, 1838  ;  married, 

December  25,  1866,  Emma  J.  Warren,  born  at 
Weathersfield,  Vermont,  August  5,  1842;  grad- 
uated from  Springfield,  (Vermont)  Seminary ; 
died  June  28,  1897;  resided  in  Marlboro',  a  car- 
penter. 

VIII.     Moses*,  born  April  n,  1801 ;  died  April  15,  1805. 

IX.  Ann  Gibbs5,  born  March  i,  1803;  married,  December  30, 
1830,  Collins  S.  Cole  of  Wellfleet,  Massachusetts,  born 
1803.  In  early  life  he  went  to  sea,  as  most  of  the 
young  men  of  Cape  Cod  did  in  those  days,  and  rose  to 
the  position  of  Shipmaster.  As  our  commercial 
marine  began  to  feel  symptoms  of  decay,  he  aban- 
doned the  sea-going  life,  and  went  into  mercantile 
business,  1841,  which  he  pursued  up  to  the  time  of  his 
death,  May  30,  1868.  He  represented  his  town  in  the 
Legislature,  and  held  various  other  offices  of  trust  and 
responsibility  in  the  town.  His  wife,  before  marriage, 
was  a  school  teacher;  died  May  n,  1882,  leaving  one 
daughter,  Julia  A.  Cole,  who  married  Samuel  Atwood 
of  Wellfleet,  and  is  still  living. 
X.  Hannahs,  born  August  10,  1805;  died  1807. 


190  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

11. 

COLONEL  THOMAS*  (Joseph*,  Thomas*,  Shadrach1},  born 
November  13,  1747;  married,  December  16,  1773,  Lucy, 
daughter  of  James  and  Hepsibeth  Woods,  born  September 
14,  1747.  He  appears  on  the  muster  rolls  as  private  in 
William  Morse's  company,  Colonel  Jonathan  Reade's  regi- 
ment; enlisted  October  2,  1777,  discharged  November  8, 
17775  term  of  service,  one  month,  seven  days.  This  com- 
pany of  volunteers  marched  to  assist  General  Gates,  under 
resolve  of  September  22,  1777,  belonged  to  Marlboro'.  He 
rose  to  rank  of  colonel  in  the  militia  at  Marlboro',  where  he 
resided,  and  died  September  13,  1822;  his  widow  died  July 
25,  1825. 

CHILDREN. 

28  I.     Aaron5,  born  September  18,  1774;  married  Sarah  Carr  of 

Sudbury.     He  died  about  1844,  at  Stow. 

29  II.     Thomas5,  Jr.,  born  August  24,   1776;  married,  June   27, 

1803,  Mary  Witt. 

III.  Abigail5,  born  April   10,   1779;   married,  June   23,    1798, 

Thomas  Whitney  of  Marlboro',  born  June  15,  1777. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Lucy6  Whitney,  born  September  8,  1798. 

2.  William  Hapgood6,  born  July  5,  1800. 

IV.  William5,  born  November  20,  1780  ;  died  young. 
V.     James5,  born  January  15,  1784;  died  June  19,  1784. 

30  VI.     Asa5,  born  April  13,  1785;  married,  1812,  Phebe,  daughter 

of  Jonah  Rice,  born  February  3,  1789. 

31  VII.    James  Woods5,  born  April  21,  1787;  married,  October  26, 

1814,  Lucy5  Howe,  born  October  21,  1788. 


12. 

JOSEPH*   (Joseph,    Thomas2,  Shadrach1},  born  January  23, 
1754;    married,   1777,  Ruth   Jackson,   born  July  31,  1759; 


FOURTH    GENERATION.  191 

died    February    8,    1839;    resided    in    Marlboro';    he    died 
May  18,   1818. 

CHILDREN. 

32  I.    Josiah5,  born  March  7,  1779,31  Marlboro';  married,  May 

29,  1806,  Elizabeth  Maynard,  born  February  7,  1783. 
II.     Mary5,  born  November  20,  1780;  married,  October  19,  1803, 
Ethan  Darling  of   Marlboro',  born   March   13,   1780. 
She  died  July  2,  1868. 

III.     Sarah5,  born  March  25,  1783;    married,  March   23,  1806, 
William  Wesson.     She  died  July  6,  1869. 

33  IV.    Joseph5,  born  November  17,  1784;   married,  November  26, 

1807,  at   Bolton,  Massachusetts,  Mrs.  Susanna  May- 
nard, born  May  i,  1785 ;  died  April  i,  1860. 

34  V.     Jonathan5,  born  December  26,  1786;   married,  1813,  Betsey 

Priest. 

VI.     Ruth5,  born  November  2, 1788;  married,  May  7, 1807,  John 
Osborn. 

35  VII.     Isaac5,  born  March  8,  1791;  married,  September  2,  1817, 

Abigail  Green  of  Ashby. 

VIII.     Lucy5,  born  May  12,  1793;  married,  October  4,  1809,  Asa 
Bigelow  of  Marlboro',  born  January  19,  1791.    She  died 
May  13,  1828. 
IX.     Lydia5,  born  July  9,  1795;  married  Ezekiel  Davis,  and  died 

July  25,  1826. 
X.     Caty5,  born  November  15,  1797;  married  (published  March 

6,  1818),  Abraham  Ray.     She  died  April  18,  1833. 
XI.    Joel5,  born  September  20,  1801 ;  died  at  Niagara,  January 

19,  1846;  unmarried. 
XII.     Judith5,  born  October  14,  1803;  died  August  23,  1820. 


FIFTH    GENERATION. 

13. 

DAVID*,  Esquire  (Asa4,  Thomas?,  Thomas2,  Shadrach1),  born 
May  10,  1757;  was  distinguished  for  enterprise,  courage, 
energy,  and  reverence.  At  the  age  of  twenty-two  he  left 
home,  purchased  a  large  tract,  twelve  miles  west  of  Windsor, 
Vermont,  near  the  centre  of  the  present  town  of  Reading, 


192  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

and  immediately  commenced  improvements.  Then  there 
were  only  two  families  in  the  region,  each  miles  in  opposite 
directions  from  his  location.  Here  he  labored  alone  during 
the  first  season.  But  ere  he  had  completely  secured  his 
little  harvest,  news  reached  him  that  the  settlement  at 
Royalton,  twenty-five  miles  north  of  Reading,  had  been  laid 
in  ashes  by  Indians  from  Canada,  and  many  out  of  the  three 
hundred  inhabitants  massacred  and  others  taken  captive. 
Trusting  in  solitude  for  defence  he  did  not  flee ;  until  return- 
ing to  his  cabin  from  a  temporary  absence,  he  found  the 
savages  had  plundered  it  of  meat  left  over  the  fire,  and  such 
other  articles  as  they  most  coveted.  He  now  hastily  struck 
his  tent,  returned  to  Massachusetts,  spent  the  winter  of 
1778-79  in  enlisting  his  brother  Thomas  and  other  young 
men  of  Worcester  County  to  accompany  him  back  in  the 
spring.  Here,  through  privations  and  hardships  no  longer 
experienced  by  planters  of  new  countries,  they  prepared  the 
way  for  a  large  and  prosperous  settlement,  which  was 
organized  in  1780,  and  he  elected  selectman  and  constable; 
the  future  history  of  Reading  cannot  fail  to  recognize 
him  as  her  most  efficient  founder.  He  and  his  brother 
Thomas  purchased,  June  5,  1780,  one  whole  right  of  land  in 
the  township  of  Reading,  Vermont,  consideration,  £>i$o, 
lawful  money  ;  David  bought  of  Thomas  a  tract  of  land,  con- 
sideration, ^1,185,  lawful  money.  June  27,  1781,  David 
erected  the  first  framed  building  and  opened  the  first  tavern 
in  the  place,  and  the  first  town  meetings  were  held  in  his 
house.  He  was  early  chosen  representative,  and  for  a  series 
of  years  served  as  magistrate. 

As  his  children  attained  their  majority  he  proceeded  to 
divide  to  them  his  estate,  giving  to  each  of  the  elder  sons 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  193 

100  acres  of  the  south  part  of  his  farm,  and  to  the  third 
son  his  homestead,  etc.,  and  he  lived  to  see  all  his  family 
comfortably  settled  in  life.  He  married,  1781,  Sally  Myrick 
of  Princeton,  Massachusetts,  born  April  6,  1762;  died  August 
7,  1826;  he  died  July  3,  1829. 

CHILDREN. 

36  I.    John6,  born   December  n,  1782,   at  Princeton;   married, 

March  2,  1808,  at  Reading,  Sally  Amsden. 

37  II.     David6,  born  February  20,  1786,  at  Reading;  married  Sally 

Kimball. 

III.  Sally  Myrick6,  born  June  8,  1788;  married,  December  25, 

1815,  Edmund  Durrin,  Esquire,  of  Weathersfield,  Ver- 
mont ;  a  manufacturer,  afterwards  an  eminent  landlord 
at  Springfield,  Vermont,  who  died  at  New  Orleans, 
February  22,  1837,  when  in  quest  of  health,  having 
appointed  Bridgman  Hapgood,  Esquire,  executor  of 
his  will.  She  died  at  the  home  of  her  sister,  Mrs. 
Fidelia  Forbush,  in  Reading,  July  3,  1855;  s.  p. 

IV.  Lucinda6,  born  June  28,  1790:  died  October  21,  1835;  mar- 

ried Jared  Bigelow  of  Reading,  February  2,  1812,  born 
April  26,  1786;  died  August  2,  1856. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Addison  Clinton7   Bigelow,   born   September  28, 

1812;   died  May  21,  1813. 

2.  Fidelia   Hapgood7,   born   May  i,    1814;  married, 

September,  1859,  William  Kingsbury  of  Charles- 
town,  Massachusetts. 

3.  Mary  Ann7,  born  January  25,  1816;  married,  1836, 

George  W.  Fuller  of  Reading. 

4.  Norman    C.7,    born  January   16,    1819;    married, 

April  20,  1845,  Betsey  Smith  ;  resided  in  Caven- 
dish, Vermont. 

5.  Jared    Addison7,    born   August    24,     1821 ;    died 

March  15,  1822. 

6.  Adeline  L.7,  born ;  married,  1841,  Sylvanus 

Daniels  of  Charlestown,  Massachusetts.  She 
died  May  31,  1855. 

7.  Laura  Bigelow  Durrin  (adopted),  born  October  25, 

1824;  married,  1842,  Benjamin  B.  Snow  of 
Springfield,  Vermont;  resides  in  Charlestown, 
Massachusetts. 


194  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

8.     Sarah7,  born  April  15,  1826;  died  August  16,  1827. 

V.     Betsey6,  born  January  21,  1793 ;  died  August  28,  1795. 
38         VI.     Artemas6,  born  July  16,  1795  ;  married  Rebecca  Fay. 

VII.  Fidelia6,  born  August  20,  1797;  married,  March  14,  1822, 
Captain  Rufus  Forbush,  son  of  Rufus  of  Westboro, 
Massachusetts,  who  was  proprietor  of  the  farm  origi- 
nally improved  by  Thomas5  Hapgood  of  Reading.  Has 
served  the  town  for  years  as  selectman,  representative 
and  magistrate,  and  as  often  as  the  Constitution  of 
Vermont  has  become  rickety,  he  has  been  chosen  to 
conventions  to  strengthen  it. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Charles  A.7,  Forbush,  born  January  8,  1823;  mar- 

ried, May  25,  1859,  Lizzie  Davis;  resides  in 
Springfield,  Vermont ;  cashier  of  the  Springfield 
National  Bank. 

2.  Rufus  Orestes7,  born   October  7,  1824;    married, 

June  9,  1863,  Eliza  A.  Spencer,  who  died  Sep- 
tember 19,  1897;  resides  at  Springfield,  and  was 
in  company  with  his  brother  Charles,  who, 
together,  ranked  high  as  honorable  and  thrifty 
merchants. 

3.  Harriet  Fidelia7,  born  May  29,  1832;  died  June  15, 

1839,  at  Reading. 

4.  Agnes  Victoria7,  born  August  30,  1835;  died  June 

26,  1839. 

5.  Mary  Jane7,  born  May  8,  1838;   married,  October 

3, 1866,  Dr.  Orlando  W.  Sherwin,  born  in  Wood- 
stock, Vermont,  October  30,  1837;  where  he 
resides  ;  was  graduated  from  Dartmouth  Medi- 
cal College,  1865.  She  died  December  i,  1885. 

89      VIII.     Bridgman6,  born  August  13,  1799;  married  first,  Elizabeth 

Morrison,  second,  Laura  M.  Weston. 
IX.     Lucy6,  born  June  28,  1802;  died  August  u,  1806. 
X.     Dexter6,   born    April    14,    1807;    died   August    30,    1847, 
unmarried,  at  Dubuque,  Iowa. 


14. 

AsA8  (Asa4,  Thomas*,  Thomas*,  ShadracJP),  born  in  Shrews- 
bury,  November  25,   1759;    married,  about    1785,  Jane   or 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  195 

Jennie,  daughter  of  Charles,  and  granddaughter  of  Asa 
Bowker  of  Shrewsbury,  born  May  26,  1761  ;  settled  in  Read- 
ing, Vermont,  soon  after  his  marriage.  August  28,  1780, 
Thomas  Hapgood  of  Reading  sold  to  Asa  Hapgood,  Jr.,  a 
tract  of  land  for  £18,  lawful  money.  He  moved  to  Fairfax, 
Vermont,  about  1796,  and  Jericho,  1804,  and  next  to  Rush- 
ford,  New  York,  where  his  wife  died  February  16,  1822 ;  he 
died  at  Jericho,  Vermont,  October  15,  1823. 

CHILDREN. 

40  I.    Elmore6,  born  October  29,  1787,  at  Reading;  married,  at 

Jericho,  March  14,  1813,  Rheuanna  Smith. 
II.     Sylvia6,  born  July  2,  1788;  married  John  Booth  of  West- 
ford,   Vermont.      She    died    November   10,    1826,   at 
Milton,  Vermont. 

41  III.     Charles5,  born  November  18,  1790;  married  Lucy  Kendall. 

42  IV.     Tillison6,  born  April  13,  1792;  married,  February  13,  1823, 

Cynthia  Bliss. 

V.  Lucy6,  born  June  2,  1794;  married  Eben  Woodworth; 
resided  in  Essex,  Vermont.  She  died  March  20, 1865, 
at  Underbill,  Vermont. 

VI.     Asa6,  born  December  18,  1795,  at  Reading;   drowned  in 
Lake  Correnango,  New  York,  near  Maysville,  April  2, 
1829. 
VII.     Elmira6,  born  June  26,  1797,  at  Fairfax;  died  at  Jericho, 

December  28,  1805. 

VIII.  Jane6,  born  March  21,  1799,  at  Fairfax;  married,  Decem- 
ber 10,  1826,  at  Ripley,  New  York,  James  Wells,  born 
in  Cambridge,  Washington  County,  New  York; 
resided  and  died  in  Harmony,  Chautauqua  County, 
March  28,  1854.-  She  died  January  25,  1883,  at  the 
house  of  her  son,  Lewis  B.,  in  Ashville,  New  York. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Emeline  Adelia7,  Wells,  born  April  17,  1828;  mar- 

ried,  September  8,  1850,  William  W.  Ball  of 
Harmony ;  resides  in  Stowe,  New  York. 

2.  Eveline  Cornelia7,  born  September  30,  1830;  died 

September  4,  1840,  in  Illinois. 

3.  Morrice   Berry7,  born  January  n,  1832;   enlisted 


196  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

first,  in  War  of  Rebellion,  in  Company  C,  Penn- 
sylvania Volunteers ;  served  about  one  and  a 
half  years ;  sent  to  hospital  for  six  months ; 
returned,  re-enlisted,  and  served  to  end  of  the 
war;  died  November,  1895,  at  the  Soldiers' 
Home,  Erie,  Pennsylvania. 

4.  Lewis  Berry7,  born  January  7,  1835;  married,  June 
23,  1859,  Sophia,  daughter  of  James  and  Mary 
Green,  born  May  9,  1841,  at  Hickory,  Pennsyl- 
vania ;  resides  in  Ashville,  New  York ;  a  farmer. 

43  IX.     Bates  Turner6,   born  November  6,   1800;    married,  Janu- 

ary 25,  1826,  Alzina  Taylor. 

44  X.    Joel  Wilson6,  born  April  21,  1802;  married,  September  i, 

1830,  Susan  Harrington  of  Whitehall,  New  York. 
XI.     Martin6,  born  November  16,  1805,  at  Jericho,   Vermont; 
died  January  24,  1826. 


15. 

ARTEMAS*  (Asa*,  Thomas3,  Thomas*,  Shadrach1},  born 
March  15,  1769;  married,  June  16,  1799,  Polly,  daughter  of 
Martin  (a  fifer  in  the  Revolution),  and  Ruth  Rice,  of  Peters- 
ham, born  September  21,  1799;  died  October  7,  1861 ; 
resided  at  Barre,  Massachusetts,  where  he  died  October  3, 
1846. 

CHILDREN. 
45  I.     Horace6,  born   May  25,  1800;  married,  March   22,    1823, 

Lucy  Parsons. 

II.  Sylvia6,  born  July  4,  1801,  at  Barre  ;  married,  November  19, 
1820,  Williams  Hamilton  of  Bridport,  Vermont,  born 
February  5,  1797;  died  September  12,  1845,  at  Attica, 
New  York,  on  his  way  home  from  the  West.  She  died 
January  6,  1867,  at  Kenwood,  Oneida  Community,  New 
York. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Erastus  Hapgood7  Hamilton,  born  November  6, 
1821,  at  Barre;  married,  June  26,  1844,  Susan  C. 
Williams  of  Devonshire,  England ;  died  Octo- 
ber 15,  1864.  He  died  September  2,  1894,  at 
Kenwood. 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  197 

2.  Augusta  Williams7,  born  November  10,  1822;  died 

at  Barre,  February  17,  1827. 

3.  Chauncey7,  born  August  18,  1825;  married,  Febru- 

ary i,  1849,  Almira  Van  Wagener;  died  Febru- 
ary n,  1893,  at  Syracuse,  New  York. 

4.  George  Williams7,   born  April  25,  1827;  married, 

June,  1849,  Philena  Baker,  who  died  Decem- 
ber 13,  1893.  He  died  April  13,  1893,  at  San 
Diego,  California. 

5.  Charles  Lyman7,  born  April  12,  1833,  at  Cortland, 

New  York ;  married,  and  has  five  children. 

46         III.     Chauncey6,  born  October  17,  1803;  married,  May  2,  1833, 

Lucy  F.  Rice  of  Barre. 

IV.  Direxa6,  born  June  15,  1805  ;  married,  July  22, 1828,  Joseph 
K.  Sperry,  born  September  12,  1804;  died  August  2, 
1879.  She  died  February  4,  1890,  at  Cornwall,  Ver- 
mont, where  they  resided. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Albert  Hapgood7  Sperry,  born  June  II,  1829;  mar- 

ried, November  15,  1854,  Ann  E.  Eells. 

2.  Charles  Artemas7,  born  April  3,  1834;  resides  in 

Quechee,  Vermont ;  is  a  doctor  of  medicine. 

3.  Harriet  Augusta7,  born  September  21,  1836;  mar- 

ried Judge  George  W.  Foote ;  resides  at  Crown 
Point,  New  York;  secretary  and  treasurer  of 
Crown  Point  Knitting  Company. 

V.  Mary  Ann6,  born  February  28,  1807;  married  Amos  Hamil- 
ton; resided  in  Bridport,  Vermont.  She  died  Janu- 
ary 29,  1864. 

CHILDREN. 


1.  Eugene7  Hamilton,  born 

2.  Henry7,  born . 

3.  Walter7,  born . 

4.  Delia7,  born . 

5.  Mary7,  born . 

6.  Anson7,  born . 

7.  Carlton7,  born . 

8.  George7,  born . 


VI.     Betsey6,  born  July  17,  1808,  at  Barre,  Massachusetts;  mar- 
ried, June  3,  1830,  Freeman  Rice,  born  June  6,  1806, 


198  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

who  died  at  Barre,  June  14,  1832,  and  she  married 
second,  December  8,  1842,  Samuel  Austin  Kinsman, 
born  January  24, 1808,  in  Hubbardston,  Massachusetts ; 
died  at  the  house  of  his  stepdaughter,  Mrs.  Stitt,  in 
Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  March  14,  1888;  she  died 
in  Barre,  January  19,  1882. 

CHILD,  by  first  husband. 

1.  Eliza  Freeman7  Rice,  born  (posthumous)  July  26, 
1832;  married,  July  22,  1854,  Seth  Bunker  Stitt, 
born  at  Athens,  New  York,  January  20,  1822; 
resided  in  Philadelphia  (and  Newport,  Rhode 
Island),  since  1836;  no  children. 

VII.  Harriet6,  born  February  27,  1810;  married,  November  28, 
1831,  Abiathar  Lawrence,  born  in  Hardwick,  August 
14,  1804;  died  in  Barre,  May  6,  1877;  she  died 
November  23,  1878. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Caroline   Louisa7  Lawrence,  born  June  30,  1836; 

married,  October  6,  1859,  Lyman  L.  Harding  of 
Barre,  born  December  25,  1835;  a  very  active, 
intelligent  business  man ;  went  to  Boston,  and 
later  was  admitted  a  partner  in  the  large  whole- 
sale clothing  house  of  Freeland,  Harding  & 
Loomis ;  attacked  by  cerebro  spinal  meningitis, 
which  unfitted  him  for  business,  he  retired  and 
removed  to  Chicago,  Illinois,  where  he  died 
March  29,  1893. 

2.  Anson  Hapgood7,  born  September  9,  1842;  mar- 

ried, October  i,  1873,  Amelia  Kendall  of  Chicago. 

3.  Frederick  Abiathar7,  born  April  9,  1845;  married, 

June  13,  1872,  Mary  Davis  Palmer. 

47  VIII.     Lyman  Wilder6,  born  November  27,  1811;  married,  April 

1 8, 1839,  Eliza  Jane,  daughter  of  Levi  Phinney. 

48  IX.     Asa6,  born  July  i,  1813;  married  Lydia  Crossley  of  Ken- 

tucky. 

X.  Anson6,  born  February  21,  1815;  died  April  30,  1839. 
XI.  Fidelia6,  born  May  27,  1818;  married,  November  17,  1842, 
John  Field  Woods,  son  of  Captain  James  Woods  of 
Barre,  the  fifth  James  Woods  in  direct  descent,  born 
November  5,  1820;  died  March  26,  1887;  she  died 
April  9,  1894. 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  199 

CHILD. 

1.  Ella  Eliza7  Woods,  born  August  14,  1852;  mar- 
ried, February  24,  1876,  John  Thomas  Bottomly, 
born  June  20,  1847,  in  England ;  resides  in  Cam- 
den,  New  Jersey ;  a  manufacturer. 


16. 

HONORABLE  HUTCHINSS  (Seth*,  Thomas?,  Thomas*,  Shad- 
rach*),  born  April  14,  1763;  married,  October  20,  1789,  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  Honorable  Jonathan  Grout,  colonel  in  the 
Revolutionary  War,  and  Member  of  Congress ;  resided  in 
Petersham,  an  eminent  and  leading  citizen ;  eldest  son  of 
Deacon  Seth ;  represented  the  town  eight  years  in  the  Gen- 
eral Court ;  postmaster  for  many  years  ;  chosen  a  member  to 
the  convention  for  revising  the  constitution,  1820;  a  success- 
ful merchant ;  died  September  4,  1837. 

CHILDREN. 
49  I.     Thomas6,  born  June  20,  1790;  married,  Februarys,  1818, 

Betsey  Hopkins  of  Petersham. 

II.  Hutchins6,  born  September  2,  1792;  graduated  from  Dart- 
mouth College,  (A.  M.)  class  1813;  read  law  with 
Major  John  Taylor,  at  Northampton,  Massachusetts, 
from  November  6,  1814,  to  July,  1815,  finishing  the 
course  at  Cavendish,  Vermont;  did  not  practise,  but 
turned  his  attention  to  mercantile  business  in  New 
York  City,  and  died  in  Petersham,  Massachusetts, 
June  2,  1828. 

III.  Eliza6,  born  October  9,  1796;  died  September  24,  1835; 
married,  June  27,  1826,  Aaron  Arms,  Esquire,  of 
Deerfield,  Massachusetts. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Hutchins  Hapgood7  Arms,  born  October  i,  1827; 

died  June  24,  1845,  at  Petersham. 

2.  Elizabeth  Grout7,  born  June  r,  1830,  at  Deerfield; 

married  Reverend  Doctor  Heman  L.  Wayland, 


200  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

president  of  Franklin  College,  Indiana,  son  of 
the  late  President  Wayland  of  Brown  Univer- 
sity, Providence,  Rhode  Island. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Lincoln8  Wayland,  born  September  i,  1861. 

2.  Fanny  Hapgood8,  born  April  12,  1864. 

3.  Sophia  Holland7,  born  March  15,  1835;  married, 
October. 7,  1863,  Amory  Bigelow  of  Petersham  ; 
resides  in  Chicago ;  a  merchant. 

IV.  Maria  H.6,  born  July  15, 1798  ;  died  January  28,  1842;  mar- 
ried, April  28,  1823,  Ephraim  Hinds,  Esquire,  of  West 
Boylston,  born  in  Shrewsbury,  1780;  graduated  from 
Harvard  College,  1805;  studied  law,  and  established 
an  office  in  Harvard,  Massachusetts,  1820,  having  pre- 
viously practised  in  Athol  and  Barre ;  removed  to 
Marlboro',  1834,  and  died  at  West  Boylston,  June  18, 
1858. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Alfred  Hutchins7  Hinds,  born ;  resided  in 

West  Boylston. 

2.  Ephraim7,  born ;  resided  in  Marlboro'. 

3.  Albert7,  born ;  resided  in  West  Boylston. 

4.  Maria7,  born ;  resided  in  West  Boylston. 

5.  Flora    Isabella7,    born    ;    married,  

Walker ;  resided  in  Columbus,  Ohio. 

6.  Ellen7,  born . 

V.     Lydia6,  born  September  5,  1802;  died  June  6,  1807. 
60         VI.     Seth6,  born  June  10,  1805;  married  Lydia  Seaver  Wilson. 
VII.     Charles6,  born  April  2,  1811;  died  September  17,  1828. 


17. 

SOLOMON*  (Seth*,  Thomas3,  Thomas2,  Shadrach1},  born 
December  30,  1766,  at  Petersham,  Massachusetts;  died 
March  5,  1856,  at  Bellows  Falls,  Vermont;  married,  1791, 
Azubah,  daughter  of  Benjamin  (who  was  born  May  10, 
1740)  and  Mary  (Root)  Burt  (born  1741)  of  Westminster, 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  201 

Vermont,  where  she  was  born  1771,  and  died  at  Bellows 
Falls,  February  10,  1858,  in  her  eighty-seventh  year.  Her 
father,  Judge  Burt,  was  appointed  by  "  William  Tryon,  Cap- 
tain General  and  Governor  of  the  Province  of  New  York  and 
dependencies,  captain  of  a  company  of  Foot  in  the  Township 
of  Westminster,  Vermont";  he  died  June  9,  1835,  aged 
ninety-five,  and  his  wife  Mary,  December  15,  1831,  aged 
ninety-one.  Solomon  was  by  trade  a  blacksmith,  and  for 
many  years  carried  on  that  business  extensively,  but  having 
acquired  large  landed  estates,  demanding  his  attention,  his 
time  was  divided  between  the  shop  and  farm,  and  later  on, 
during  the  closing  years  of  his  life,  the  latter  proved  more 
attractive  and  congenial,  and  absorbed  most  of  his  time.  He 
was  an  industrious,  upright  and  prosperous  man.  At  that 
period  it  was  honorable  to  labor,  in  fact,  no  one  was  respected 
who  did  not.  Eight  children  were  born  by  this  union  to 
honor  their  father  and  noble  mother. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Lucretia6,  born  June  12,  1792;  died  March  19,  1871,  at 
Brooklyn,  New  York;  married,  1808,  at  Bellows  Falls, 
Daniel  Tuttle,  born  June  5,  1788,  at  New  Haven, 
Connecticut;  died  June  6,  1861. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Quartus  Morgan7  Tuttle,  born  August  28,  1809; 

died,  unmarried,  March  19,  1877,  at  Althuna, 
Canada. 

2.  Frances  Adeline7,  born  March  15,  181 1,  at  Grafton, 

Vermont;  married  first,  November  27,  1834,  at 
Bellows  Falls,  Holland  Wheeler,  who  died  1842, 
at  Saxton's  River;  she  married  second,  1846, 
Edward  Hall  of  Westminster,  Vermont. 

3.  Adaline7,  born  October,  1813  ;  died  October  3, 1818. 

4.  Daniel  Atwater7,  born  July  3,  1815  ;  married,  July 

27,  1842,  Harriet  Lombard  of  Springfield, 
Massachusetts,  who  died  July  17,  1882. 


202  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

5.  Caroline  Matilda7,  born  August  18,  1817;  married, 

September  21,  1841,  Solon  Foster  Goodridge  of 
Bellows  Falls,  a  China  tea  merchant  of  New 
York  City,  who  died  July  15,  1892. 

6.  Lyman  Hapgood7,  born  October  28,  1819;  took  a 

voyage  to  recover  his  health  and  was  lost  at  sea, 
Octobers,  1841. 

II.     Fanny6,  born  October  5,  1793;  died  September  14,  1794. 
III.    Solomon6,  born  April  6,  1795  ;  died  March  3,  1839;  unmar- 
ried. 

51  IV.     Lyman6,  born  October  29,  1799;   married,  November   10, 

1822,  Emma  Church,  of  Westminster. 

52  V.     Seth6,  born  October  21,  1803;  married,  February  18,  1829, 

Clarinda  Harvey  of  Chesterfield,  New  Hampshire.. 

53  VI.     Charles6,  born  September  17,  1805;   married,  October  6, 

1834,  Harriet  Silsby. 
VII.     Levi6,  born  March  12,  1809;   married   Lucretia   Leonard, 

and  died  June  8,  1839;  no  children. 

VIII.  Frances  Mary6,  born  July  31, 1811  ;  married,  June  12,  1838, 
James  Henry  Williams,  born  January  16,  1813,  at 
Bellows  Falls,  where  he  resided ;  cashier  of  the  old 
Bellows  Falls  Bank;  died  August  13,  1881. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Caroline   Frances7  Williams,  born   February  24, 

1839;  married,  October  31,  1867,  William  Pitt 
Wentworth,  born  April  23,  1839,  at  Bellows 
Falls ;  resided  in  Newton,  Massachusetts  ;  was 
an  eminent  architect  of  Boston;  died  March, 
1896;  no  children. 

2.  William7,  born  March,  1841  ;  died  November  12, 

1842. 

3.  James  Henry7,  born  July  19,  1843  >  married  first, 

Lucy  Amelia  Willson,  and  second,  Fannie  War- 
ren Schouler,  daughter  of  General  Schouler  of 
Boston. 

4.  Harriet  Henry7,  born  May  5, 1845 ;  married,  August 

30,  1866,  Lucius  Adelbert  Morse  of  Rutland, 
Vermont ;  resides  in  Bellows  Falls. 

5.  Sarah    Hubbard7,  born   January   16,   1848;    died 

May  28,  1878. 

6.  John  Harris7,  born  November  18,  1849;  married, 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  203 

October  17,  1883,  Merab  Ann  Bradley  Kellogg 
of  Westminster,  Vermont. 

7.  Kate  Amelia7,  born  December  30,  1851 ;  resides 

at  Bellows  Falls  ;  unmarried. 

8.  Mary  Grace7,  born  May  24,  1855 ;   died  June  14, 

1874. 


18. 

EBER*  (Seth*,  Thomas*,  Thomas2,  Shadrach1),  born 
August  5,  1770;  married,  July  13,  1803,  Dolly,  daughter  of 
Honorable  Jonathan  Grout,  a  colonel  in  the  Revolutionary 
War  and  Member  of  Congress,  sister  to  the  wife  of  his 
brother  Hutchins,  a  very  superior  woman,  born  May  i,  1772, 
in  Petersham,  and  died  July  16,  1822.  He  died  July  6,  1851. 

CHILDREN. 
54  I.    George  Grout6,  born  February  17,  1804;    married  Marcia 

McGraw. 

II.  Dolly6,  born  October  14,  1805 ;  married,  September  8,  1840, 
Joel  Bordwell  of  Cazenovia,  New  York,  born  Febru- 
ary 4,  1808,  son  of  Reverend  Joel  Bordwell,  A.  M., 
fifty  years  pastor  of  Congregational  church  at  Kent, 
Connecticut,  and  nephew  of  Reverend  Samuel  Mills  of 
Torrington,  Connecticut.  She  died  July  27,  1871,  and 
he  married  second,  her  younger  sister,  Mary  Frances 
Hapgood,  April  3,  1872. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Lavinia7  Bordwell,   born   August   23,  1841 ;   died 

September  6,  1841. 

2.  Lavinia7,    born    July   28,    1843;    a  stenographer, 

unmarried. 

3.  Ellen  Eliza7,  born  September  22, 1844  >  died  June  3, 

1867. 

4.  Levi  Hapgood7,  born  December  29,  1845. 

5.  Marilla7,  born  June  7,  1847;  died  September   12, 

1847- 

6.  George  Hapgood7,  born  February  10,  1849;  died 

August  12, 1849. 


204  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

7.  James7,  born  July  9,  1850;  died  September,  fol- 

lowing. 

8.  Mary7,  born  July  7,  1851 ;  died  August  8,  1851. 

55  III.  Charles6,  born  October  ri,  1807,  at  Petersham,  Massachu- 
setts; married  Rebecca  Hibbard  of  Waterford, 
Vermont. 

IV.  Lyman  Wilder6,  born  February  7,  1810;  married,  March 
5,  1840,  Nancy  A.,  daughter  of  James  and  Eliza 
(McKenzie,  from  Canada)  Pinkerton,  born  July  6,  1813. 
After  an  absence  of  fifteen  years,  one  of  which  was 
spent  in  Maine,  five  in  Lowell,  and  seven  in  Ohio,  he 
returned  to  the  homestead  of  his  father  and  grand- 
father in  Petersham.  He  died  at  Grafton,  April  19, 

1871.  She  died  at  Petersham  May  3,  1864. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Eliza  Pinkerton7,  born  January  8,  1841,  at  Bedford, 
Ohio ;  died  September  14, 1845,  at  Munson,  Ohio. 
II.  Mary  Frances7,  born  September  14,  1842,  entered 
University  of  Ann  Arbor,  graduated  and  taught 
for  several  years,  dying  of  consumption  at  Kal- 
amazoo,  Michigan;  unmarried. 

V.  Mary  Frances6,  born  May  19,  1812;  married,  March  31, 
1840,  Elijah  Kimball,  resided  in  Grafton;  he  died 
December  17,  1867;  she  married  second,  April  3, 

1872,  Joel    Bordwell   of   Cazenovia,  New  York,  her 
deceased  sister's  husband,  who  died  March  12,  1882; 
she  died  August  i,  1874;  no  children. 

VI.     Levi6,  born  April  2,  1814;  died  unmarried  at  Bedford,  Ohio, 

December  31,  1839. 

VII.  Susan  Elizabeth6,  born  June  17,  1818;  married,  May  17, 
1842,  Joseph  Warren  Upton,  born  April  26,  1818; 
resided  in  Petersham;  died  October  25,  1889;  she 
died  April  8,  1855. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Mary  Elizabeth7,  Upton,  born  December  25,  1844; 

married,  May  21,  1868,  Silas  Theodore  Wheeler. 

2.  Ann  Eliza7,  born  May  25,  1846;  died  February  12, 

1850. 

3.  Lena  Hapgood7,  born  September  29,  1854;  resides 

in  Orange,  Massachusetts  ;  unmarried. 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  205 

19. 

OLIVER*,  (Seth*,  Thomas3,  Thomas2,  Shadrach1},  born  Sep- 
tember 26,  1772;  married,  November  10,  1799,  Lucy  Smith 
of  Petersham,  who  died,  and  he  married,  second,  in  1810, 
Anna  Chapman  ;  removed,  about  1799,  to  New  Ipswich, 
New  Hampshire,  and  about  1801  to  Sheldon,  Vermont, 
where  he  died  January  7,  1813. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Almira6,  born  1800;  died  January  15,  1859;  found  dead  in 
her  bed,  having  apparently  expired  without  a  struggle. 
She  married  first,  William  Johnson,  and  second, 
Eliphalet  Johnson ;  resided  in  Swanton,  Vermont,  and 
was  the  mother  of  Mrs.  Lucy7  Foster  of  Swanton; 
Oliver  H7.  Johnson,  Sherbrooke,  Province  of  Quebec ; 
Mrs.  Caroline  A7.  Landon,  William  A7.  Johnson, 
Burlington,  Vermont;  Mrs.  Ellen  A7.  Dunton,  Swan- 
ton;  and  Myra  E.7,  Edwin7,  and  Sidney7  Johnson, 
unmarried. 

56  II.     John  Weeks6,  born  June  3,  1811  (by  second  wife);  married 

Rebecca  Hemingway. 


20. 

LEVIS,  (Seth*,  Thomas?,  Thomas2,  Shadrach1},  born  December 
6,  1778.  Settled  in  Sheldon,  Vermont,  February,  1804,  where 
he  resided  up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  June  15,  1864, 
serving  the  town  in  all  the  offices  in  her  gift,  and  the  State 
in  1830-32  as  a  member  of  her  Legislature.  He  married 
September,  1823,  Anna  (Chapman)  Hapgood  (widow  of  his 
brother  Oliver) ;  she  died  March  15,  1846. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Levi  Hutchins6,  born  July  15,  1825;  married,  August  30, 
1847,  Harriet  Ellen  Horton,  born  April  18,  1826, 
daughter  of  Daniel  Gideon  Horton,  by  wife  Mary 
Drury  and  granddaughter  of  Gideon  Horton,  Junior,  of 
Hortonville,  Hubbardton,  Vermont,  by  wife  Thyrza 


206  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

Farrington,  and  great  granddaughter  of  Gideon  Hor- 
ton,  senior,  by  wife  Sarah  Douglass,  from  Springfield, 
Massachusetts,  and  great  great  granddaughter  of 
Benjamin  Horton  from  Scotland  to  Brandon,  Ver- 
mont, at  its  earliest  settlement.  Mrs.  Hapgood's 
mother,  Mary  Drury,  born  June  25,  1795,  married, 
January  i,  1813,  and  died  October  30,  1848,  was  the 
daughter  of  Luther  and  Rhoda  (Hopkins)  Drury  of 
Plattsburg,  New  York,  and  granddaughter  of  Deacon 
Ebenezer  Drury  from  Shrewsbury,  Massachusetts, 
to  Pittsford,  Vermont,  who  was  baptized  February 
17,  1733;  married,  October  21,  1761,  Hannah  Keyes, 
born  April  17,  1742,  and  great  granddaughter  of 
Daniel  Drury  of  Framingham  (died  June  5,  1786), 
by  wife  Sarah  Flagg  (born  at  Sudbury  about  1705; 
married,  July  14,  1729;  died  November  29,  1775),  and 
great  great  granddaughter  of  John  or  Thomas  Drury, 
and  great  great  great  granddaughter  of  Hugh  Drury 
of  Boston  1640;  freeman  1654;  constable  1655-56;  a 
member  of  the  Ancient  and  Honorable  Artillery  Com- 
pany 1659;  died,  and  is  interred  in  King's  Chapel 
Cemetery.  His  wife  Lydia  was  received  a  member 
of  First  Church,  March  12, 1648,  and  died  1675.  Levi 
Hutchins  Hapgood  was  a  leading  merchant  and  prom- 
inent citizen  of  Sheldon,  Vermont,  up  to  1876,  when 
reverses  in  business  induced  him  to  remove  to  Alton, 
Illinois,  and  accept  employment  from  his  cousin 
nephew,  Charles  Hutchins  Hapgood,  who  had  estab- 
lished the  immense  works  of  the  Hapgood  Plow  Com- 
pany, in  that  place,  where  he  continued  to  labor  till  the 
time  of  his  death,  December  14,  1885. 
CHILD. 

I.     Anna  Keith7,  born  October  9,  1848,  at  Sheldon; 

died  August  6,  1889. 

II.  Seth  Chapman6,  born  November  3,  1828,  at  Sheldon,  Ver- 
mont; married,  November  4,  1850,  Louisa  Mann  from 
Jamaica,  Western  New  York,  died  June  10,  1867,  and 
he  married  second,  February  10,  1885,  Anna  Elizabeth 
Davy  ;  resided  in  Malta,  De  Kalb  County,  Illinois,  but 
is  now  a  large  merchant  and  extensive  landholder  in 
Shorey,  Shawnee  County,  Kansas. 
CHILD. 

I.     Ella  May7,  born   October  9,  1858;    died  March 
26,  1865. 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  207 

21. 

EPHRAIM*  (Joab*,  Thomas9,  Thomas*,  Shadrach1),  born 
March  I,  1768;  married,  February  28,  1796,  Elizabeth  Cun- 
ningham, daughter  of  Silas  and  Priscilla  (Plympton)  Allen, 
of  Medfield,  Massachusetts.  Settled  on  the  homestead  of 
his  father  in  Shrewsbury;  died  December  15,  1843.  His 
wife  was  born  in  Medfield,  February,  1773,  and  died  in 
Shrewsbury,  September  24,  1863. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Martha6,  born  in  Shrewsbury,  May  15,  1798;  married, 
April  13,  1845,  Benjamin  Flagg,  born  in  Boylston, 
1815.  They  lived  on  a  portion  of  the  farm  on  which 
her  great  grandfather  Thomas  Hapgood  first  settled. 
He  died  June  10,  1858,  and  she  January  14,  1876; 
no  children. 

II.     Simon  Allen6,  born  August  5,  1802;  died  October  5,  1803. 

III.     Lucy6,  born   April   27,  1805;   married,  January   27,   1834, 

*    Washington,  son  of  Joshua  and  Miriam  Briggs,  born 

July  2,  1796,  in  Spencer,  where  he  resided  a  merchant 

and  farmer,   and   died  April   29,    1867;   she  died  at 

Worcester,  April  18,  1895. 

'  CHILDREN. 

1.  Martha  Hapgood7  Briggs,  born  February  26,  1837, 

in  Spencer ;  married,  June  23,  1867,  John  A.,  son 
of  John  and  Susan  (Howland)  Wilson,  resided  in 
Worcester;  teacher  and  provision  dealer.  He 
died  November  2,  1891. 

2.  Lucy  Elizabeth7,  born  April  19, 1841 ;  died  June  12, 

1842. 

3.  Ephraim  Hapgood7,  born  July  4,  1842,  resided  in 

Boston,  Massachusetts,  a  provision  dealer ;  he 
died  there  November  29,  1876;  unmarried. 


22. 

ELIJAH5    (Joab*,     Thomas*,     Thomas*,     Shadrach1},     born 
November  10,  1773.     In  1802,  purchased  the  Wheeler  farm 


208  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

in  Shrewsbury  for  $3,000,  paying  the  first  instalment  of 
$  1,000  in  silver  out  of  old  stockings.  This  farm  was  about 
half  a  mile  south  southwest  of  the  original  Thomas  Hapgood 
farm  in  Shrewsbury,  and  one  and  a  half  miles  southwest  of 
the  old  congregational  meeting  house.  To  this  he  made 
many  additions  and  improvements,  and  left  it  one  of  the 
most  valuable  farms  in  Shrewsbury. 

He  married,  September  26,  1802,  Eunice,  daughter  of 
Reuben  and  Charlotte  (Howe)  Baker,  born  June  27,  1781. 
She  died  November  14,  1841,  aged  sixty,  and  he  died  at 
Shrewsbury,  July  22,  1853. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Abigail6,  born  October  7,  1803;  married,  December  14, 
1824,  John  Roper,  Jr.,  of  Princeton,  where  she  died, 
October,  1 825.  Date  of  his  birth  and  death  not  reported. 

CHILD. 

1.     Abigail7  Roper,  who  died,  aged  about  twenty-one 
years;  unmarried. 

57  II.    Joab6,  born  September  6,  1804;  married  Elizabeth  Eager. 

58  III.     Lemuel  Bemis6,  born  October  12,  1805;  married  Amazonia 

Flagg. 

IV.  Charlotte6,  born  August  30, 1807;  married  October  4, 1830, 
at  Shrewsbury,  Horace,  son  of  Alpheus  and  Lydia(Fay) 
Abbott,  born  July  29, 1806,  in  Sudbury,  Massachusetts, 
and  went  to  Westboro'  when  a  boy  and  there  learned 
the  trade  of  a  blacksmith,  and  carried  on  that  business 
in  a  country  shop.  In  1836  he  removed  to  Baltimore, 
Maryland,  where  he  resided  till  his  death,  August  8, 
1887.  He  took  charge  of  a  large  forge,  and  manufac- 
•  tured  heavy  forgings,  steamboat  shafts,  cranks,  loco- 

motives and  car  axles.  At  the  breaking  out  of  the 
Civil  War,  1861,  having  the  largest  plate  mill  in  the 
United  States,  and  the  only  one  capable  of  doing  the 
work,  Mr.  Abbott  made  the  armor  and  plates  for  Cap- 
tain Ericsson's  first  monitor,  and  all  the  armor  plates 
for  the  monitors  that  were  built  immediately  succeed- 
ing. He  also  furnished  the  armor  plates  which 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  209 

strengthened  the  fleet  before  Charleston ;  and  for  his 
promptness  of  delivery,  received  a  letter  of  commen- 
dation from  the  then  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  Mr.  Wells. 
So  important  were  Mr.  Abbott's  works  to  the  govern- 
ment, particularly  the  naval  department,  that  the  men 
in  his  employ  were  protected  by  the  government 
against  draft  into  the  army  and  navy ;  thus,  in  effect, 
making  an  arsenel  of  the  establishment.  We  add  the 
following  extract  (from  J.  S.  C.  Abbott's  History  of 
the  Civil  War,  Volume  /,  Page  339),  to  show  his  patri- 
otic zeal  and  sound  judgment,  when  it  was  predicted 
he  could  never  fulfil  the  contract  for  the  Monitor. 

"  In  101  days  from  the  time  the  contract  reached  him, 
the  Monitor  was  launched.  The  upper  hull  is  174 
feet  long,  forty-one  feet  four  inches  wide,  and  five 
feet  in  depth.  The  sides  constitute  the  armor  of 
the  vessel.  In  the  first  place  is  an  inner  guard 
of  iron  half  an  inch  thick.  To  this  is  fastened  a 
wall  of  white  oak  placed  end-wise  and  thirty  inches 
thick.  To  this  is  bolted  six  plates  of  iron,  each  an 
inch  thick,  one  over  the  other.  The  pilot  house  is 
made  of  plates  of  iron,  the  whole  about  ten  inches 
thick.  The  turret  is  a  round  cylinder,  twenty  feet 
in  interior  diameter,  and  nine  feet  high.  It  is  built 
entirely  of  iron  plates,  one  inch  in  thickness,  and 
securely  bolted  together.  Eight  of  these  plates,  one 
over  the  other,  with  a  lining  of  one  inch  iron,  com- 
pletes the  structure." 

He  was  one  of  the  first  to  move  in  establishing  National 
Banks  in  the  city  of  Baltimore;  was  one  of  the  organ- 
izers of  the  First  National  Bank,  of  which  he  was  a 
director  and  vice-president  until  his  death,  as  also  a 
director  in  the  Second  National  Bank  of  Baltimore. 
His  widow  died  May  2,  1888. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Lucy  Fay7  Abbott,  born  November  14,  1831,  in 

Westboro',  Massachusetts ;  resided  with  her 
parents  in  Baltimore,  where  she  died,  January 
8,  1850. 

2.  Ella  Antoinette7,  born  in  Baltimore,  January  26, 

1834;  married,  October  4,  1854,  at  Baltimore, 
John  Stratton  Gilman,  born  at  Hallowell,  Maine, 
March  19,  1830;  she  died  in  Baltimore,November 
26,  1855,  and  he,  November  16,  1889. 


210  .     HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

3.  Charlotte  Eunice7,   born  August  10,  1836;  died 

September  i,  1838. 

4.  Horace    Fay7,  born    September   18,    1838;    died 

November  29,  1843. 

5.  Charlotte7,  born  April  7,   1842;  married,  June  9, 

1863,  at  Baltimore,  Isaac  Martin,  son  of  Isaac 
and  Nancy  Smart  (Hobbs)  Gate,  born  at  Effing- 
ham,  New  Hampshire,  February  6,  1838; 
resides  in  Baltimore. 

6.  Mary  Lydia7,  born   May  18,  1844;  died  at  Balti- 

more April  11,  1849. 

7.  Horace  Fay7,  born  July  21,  1846;  died  at  Balti- 

more, July  23,  1848. 

59  V.     Nahum  Roland6,  born  March  6,  1809;  married  the  widow 

Emily  (Chase)  Garfield,  of  Worcester. 

VI.  David  Thomas5,  born  July  19,  1813;  learned  the  gun- 
maker's  trade  of  his  brother  Joab;  married,  August 
13,  1840,  Mary  Bruce,  daughter  of  Ephron  and 
Zipporah  (Maynard)  Eager,  born  in  Northboro',  March 
25,  1813,  sister  to  his  brother  Joab's  wife;  removed 
to  Baltimore,  Maryland,  established  the  business  of 
manufacturing  and  dealing  in  guns  and  sporting  mate- 
rials, somewhat  extensively,  and  for  several  years  pros- 
pered ;  but  his  health  failed,  and  he  was  obliged  to  close 
up  his  business  and  return  to  Shrewsbury,  where  he 
died  August  9,  1843  5  no  children.  His  widow  married, 
second,  October  4,  1854,  Henry  Marcus  Fairbanks, 
born  April  9, 1812,  in  Shirley,  Massachusetts,  a  widower 
with  two  sons,  and  lived  most  of  the  remainder  of  her 
life  in  Worcester,  where  she  died  June  12,  1893.  Mr. 
Fairbanks  died  June  25,  1861. 

60  VII.     Lorenzo  Elijah6,  born  November  9,  1815;  married,  Sarah 

Hodges. 

61  VIII.     Reuben    Leander6,   born    July    10,    1817;    married,   Lucy 

Forbush. 

62  IX.     Ephraim  Augustin6,  born  November  3, 1823  ;  married,  Nancy 

Holmes,  of  Grafton. 


23. 

JOHN*    (John^,  JohrP,    Thomas*,    Shadrach1),    born    Febru- 
ary 9,  1776;  married,  October  29,  1799,  Betsey  Temple,  of 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  211 

Marlboro',  who  died  December  31,  1841  ;  removed,  1801, 
to  Winchendon,  Massachusetts,  where  he  died  April  5, 
1848 ;  a  farmer. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Eliza6,  born  December  12,  1802,  at  Marlboro;  married, 
at  Winchendon,  Phinehas  Parks,  of  Winchendon. 
He  died  March  2,  1885,  and  his  widow,  May  9,  1887. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  George  H.7  Parks,  born . 

2.  A  daughter ;  she  married  William  S.  Brooks, 

of  Winchendon. 

63  II.     George  Dana6,  born  December  3,  1811 ;  married,  Septem- 

ber 9,  1841,  Catharine  Wight  Mixer,  of  Dedham. 

III.  Jane6,  born  June  4,  1821,  at  Winchendon;  married  Bethuel 

Ellis,  of  Ashburnham ;  resided  in  Winchendon,  where 
she  died  December  5,  1867,  and  he  April  9,  1881. 

IV.  Otis  Whitney6,  born  at  Winchendon;  married  Sarah  Ann 

Church,  of  Alstead,  New  Hampshire.     He  died  May 
2,  1863,  and  she,  1860. 

Other  children  were  born  to  John  and  Betsey,  all  of  whom  died  in 
infancy,  but  their  records  are  not  at  hand. 


24. 

CAPTAIN  BENJAMIN*  (John*,  John*,  Thomas*,  Shadrach1), 
born  March  9,  1783;  married,  August  30,  1805,  at  Stow, 
Ann,  daughter  of  Charles  and  Catharine  (Davies)  Whit- 
man, M.  D.  Ann  was  born  December  12,  1787,  and  died 
at  East  Bridgewater,  Massachusetts,  November  27,  1868. 
Benjamin  was  a  captain  in  the  militia,  and  died  at  Stow, 
May  ii,  1836;  resided  in  Marlboro';  a  farmer. 

CHILDREN. 

64  I.     Charles  Whitman6,  born  December  30,  1806,  at  Marlboro'; 

married  first,   Mary  Hunter,  and   second,   Elizabeth 
Haley. 


212  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

II.  Catharine  Davies6,  born  October  3,  1807;  married,  Febru- 
ary 20,  1828,  at  Stow,  Mark  Whitcomb,  who  died 
November  29,  1886;  she  died  August  20,  1888. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  William7  Whitcomb,  born  November  4,  1828. 

2.  Anna  Maria7,  born  September  24,  1830;  married, 

December  7,  1852,  Abraham  H.  Stowe,  of  Hud- 
son, where  she  died  October  20,  1881,  leaving 
three  children. 

3.  John  Marshall7,  born  November  8,  1832;  married, 

January  6,  1860,  Eliza  Clapp,  of  Stow;  had 
five  children. 

4.  Albert7,  born  June  i,  1845  ;  resides  at  Stow. 

III.  Dorcas  Whitman6,  born  March  15,  1809;  married,  Septem- 

ber 15,  1846,  at  Stow,  Rufus  Scott,  born  February  9, 
1800,  at  Amherst,  Massachusetts;  resided  at  North 
Hadley  and  Amherst.  He  died  August  16,  1855;  she 
still  survives. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Israel   Storrs7   Scott,  born   November   19,    1848; 

died  August  24,  1849,  at  North  Hadley. 

2.  Mary    Helen7,    born    July    5,    1850;    resides    in 

Amherst;  unmarried. 

3.  Israel  Frederick7,  born  July  2,  1852;   died    Sep- 

tember n,  1871,  at  North  Hadley. 

IV.  Anna  Whitman6,  born  December  19,  1810;  married,  first, 

November  i,  1834,  Charles  English,  born  in  Brighton, 
May  19,  1807;  resided  in  Boston,  Brighton,  and  East 
Bridgewater.  He  died  July  2,  1859,  at  Brighton,  and 
she  married,  second,  at  Elmwood,  Massachusetts, 
August  25,  1864,  Samuel  Shaw,  born  August  7,  1802, 
at  South  Weymouth,  a  shoe  manufacturer  of  wealth 
and  influence,  at  Elmwood.  He  died  at  East  Bridge- 
water,  Massachusetts,  September  15,  1874;  she  is  still 
living. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Anna  Elizabeth7  English,  born  March   17,  1841; 

died  September  5,  1885. 

2.  Amelia  Victoria7,  born  January  3,  1844;  died  July 

30,  1845. 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  213 

3.  Charles  Benjamin7,  born  August  31,  1846;  married, 
May  23,  1877,  Mrs.  Hannah  Sisson ;  resides 
in  Chicago,  Illinois. 

V.  Nathan  Davies6,  born  February  20,  1813,  at  Marlboro; 
was  captain's  mate  aboard  ship  "Canton  Packet," 
died  on  the  voyage  home  from  Manilla,  and  was 
buried  at  sea;  unmarried. 

VI.  Martha6,  born  January  26,  1815,  at  Marlboro;  married  at 
Stow,  May  15,  1834,  Timothy  Atwood,  who  died  at 
Boston,  December  13,  1872,  and  she  married,  second, 
February  4,  1875,  Thaddeus  Smith,  of  North  Hadley, 
where  he  died,  October  31,  1878.  She  died  at  Well- 
fleet,  August  4,  1882  ;  no  children. 

VII.  Felicia  Davies6,  born  July  30,  1817  ;  died  October  21, 1820. 
VIII.  Elizabeth6,  born  July  30,  1819,  at  Marlboro;  married,  April 
6,  1843,  at  East  Bridgewater,  Henry  Winchester  Rob- 
inson, born  at  Stow,  Massachusetts,  October  9,  1819, 
resided  at  North  Bridgewater  (now  Brockton)  and 
Boston.  His  wife  died  July  2,  1872,  and  he  is  now 
enjoying  the  well-earned  reputation  of  an  honorable 
merchant,  in  his  pleasant  home  in  Auburndale. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Maria  Louise7  Robinson,  born  February  7,   1844, 

at  Stow ;  married,  September  29,  1867,  Nathaniel 
Blake  Blackstone. 

2.  Joseph   Winchester7,  born   September   17,   1846; 

married,   April   14,  1869,  Julia  Ann   Sprague, 
of  North  Bridgewater. 

IX.  Margaret6,  born  February  23,  1822,  at  Stow;  married, 
December  i,  1846,  at  East  Bridgewater,  Galen 
Kingman  Richards,  born  January  9,  1823  ;  she  died 
February  16,  1870,  at  West  Bridgewater,  and  he 
January  23,  1884. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Hannah    Kingman7   Richards,  born    August    II, 

1847;  died  December  31,  1873. 

2.  Henry7,  born  January  II,  1851 ;  died  April  I,  1856. 

3.  Henry  Galen7,  born  August  24,  1856 ;  died  January 

3i,  1877. 

4.  Ann  Whitman7,  born  July  28,  1858;  died  June  12, 

1859- 


214  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

5.     Charles  Benjamin7,  born  September  23, 1866;  died 
July  21,  1885. 

X.  Lucy  Cotton6,  born  September  3,  1825,  at  Stow;  married, 
August  19,  1856,  at  North  Bridgewater,  Baalis  San- 
ford,  born  October  4,  1833;  resides  in  Brockton;  a 
leading  merchant  and  prominent  citizen. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Irene  Gertrude7  Sanford,  born  April  18,  1859. 

2.  Anna  Cora7,  born  August  19, 1860 ;  died  September 

22,  1860. 

3.  Mabel   Louisa7,  born  July  3,  1867;   died   August 

22,  1869. 


25. 

DAVIDS  (Jonathan*,  John*,  Thomas*,  Shadrach1},  born 
June  i,  1783  ;  married,  September  24,  1805,  Abigail  Russell, 
who  died  February  22,  1806 ;  and  he  married,  second,  Decem- 
ber, 1806,  Lydia  Stearns,  of  Leominster,  born  March  26, 
1786 ;  resided  in  Marlboro'  where  all  his  children  were  born. 
He  died  October  13,  1830,  and  she  December  22,  1850. 

CHILDREN. 

65  I.     Moses6,  born  December  12,  1807;   married,  in   Harvard, 

April  9,  1831,  Sally  Wetherbee. 
II.    Joseph6,  born  May  15,  1810;  died  in  infancy. 
III.    William6,  born  July  20,  1811 ;  died  May  16,  1832. 

66  IV.     Rufus6,  born  May  31,  1813;  married  Maria  Barnes. 

67  V.     Reuben6,  born  May  31,  1813,  twin  with   Rufus;   married 

Ruth  C.  Moore. 

VI.  Mary6,  born  May  n,  1815  ;  married,  Daniel  Florence,  born 
in  Northboro';  died  May  5,  1863,  at  Berlin;  she 
died  1844. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  William7  Florence,  born  October,  1840,  in  North- 
boro'; resided  in  Berlin;  a  shoemaker.  En- 
listed July  25,  1862,  in  Company  I,  Thirty- 
sixth  Regiment,  Massachusetts  Volunteers, 


0 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  215 

discharged  March  5, 1863,  for  ill-health,  at  New- 
port News,  returned  to  Berlin  and  died  there  of 
consumption,  on  the  5th  of  May  following. 
2.  Mary  Aravilla7,  born  October  15,  1844;  married, 
September  13,  1863,  Jonathan  Mann;  resides  in 
Marlboro', 

VII.  Nathaniel6,  born  August  27,  1817,  at  Bolton,  Massachu- 
setts; married,  at  Natick,  Malinda  Muzzy;  resided 
in  Bolton,  where  he  died  August,  1853. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Llewellyn7,  born ;  died  young,  in  Marlboro'. 

II.  Charles7,  born  September,  1851,  in  Marlboro'; 
resides  in  Hudson;  a  farmer;  twice  married; 
no  children. 

VIII.  Abigail  Russell6,  born  April  28,  1819;  married,  May  21, 
1842,  John  Ingalls,  son  of  John  and  Olive  Taylor,  born 
at  Salem,  Massachusetts,  May  21,  1816;  resided  in 
Charlestown,  where  all  his  children  were  born.  She 
died  March  9,  1888,  at  Roslindale,  Massachusetts,  and 
he  at  Haverhill,  Massachusetts,  March  31,  1890. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Mary  Elizabeth7  Taylor,  born  January  15,  1843; 

married,  August  16,  1867,  R.  L.  Spear,  of 
Boston,  who  died  June  12,  1892. 

2.  Charles    Henry7,   born    July    14,    1846;    married, 

February   7,    1866,   Georgianna   Olivia    Davis, 
born  in  Charlestown,  April  12,  1847,  daughter 
/ V        of  George  W.  and  Lo\illa  Davis.     He  was  edu- 
/  cated  in  the  public  grammar  and  high  schools 

of  that  city.  At  fifteen  years  of  age  he  found 
his  first  employment  in  a  Boston  general  print- 
ing office.  In  this  office  the  Massachusetts 
Ploughman  and  the  Christian  Register 'were  set 
up,  so  that  he  learned  the  trade  of  a  compositor 
on  those  papers.  The  year  1861  found  him  in 
the  Boston  Traveler  Office,  where  he  worked  at 
different  times  in  the  mail  room,  the  press  room, 
and  the  composing  room.  He  was  but  sixteen 
years  of  age  when  he  left  the  Traveler  office 
and  shouldered  a  musket  in  the  war  as  a  private 


216  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 


soldier  in  the  Thirty-eighth  Regiment  of  Massa- 
chusetts Volunteers,  one  of  the  youngest  re- 
cruits to  enlist  in  defence  of  the  Union.  He 
served  in  the  field  about  a  year  and  a  half  with 
General  N.  P.  Banks'  command.  In  the  mem- 
orable assault  upon  Port  Hudson,  June  14, 1863, 
Private  Taylor  was  badly  wounded,  and  in  con- 
sequence was  honorably  discharged  from  the 
service  and  sent  home.  He  still  carries  the 
bullet  with  which  he  was  wounded.  Returning 
to  civil  life,  he  re-entered  the  Traveler  office, 
and  after  working  for  some  time  in  the  com- 
posing room  of  that  paper  became  one  of  its 
reporters,  and  soon  made  his  mark  as  an  intelli- 
gent and  ready  writer,  with  a  sharp  nose  for 
news.  He  grappled  with  the  mysteries  of 
shorthand  writing,  and,  having  mastered  that 
difficult  art,  did  a  great  deal  of  notable  work 
as  a  stenographer.  While  connected  with  the 
Traveler^  also  earned  considerable  reputation 
as  a  correspondent  for  papers  in  other  cities, 
his  letters  to  the  New  York  Tribune  and  Cin- 
cinnati Times  attracting  much  attention  at  the 
time.  On  January  i,  1869,  a  new  phase  of  his 
career  opened.  On  that  date  he  became  private 
secretary  to  Governor  William  Claflin,  and  for 
several  years  thereafter  his  face  was  a  familiar 
one  around  the  State  House.  Governor  Claflin 
made  him  a  member  of  his  military  staff,  with 
the  rank  of  colonel.  It  was  twenty-five  years 
afterward,  when  Governor  Russell  anxious  to 
bring  within  his  official  family  this  sagacious 
adviser,  loyal  friend,  and  rare  companion,  made 
him  a  brigadier-general  on  his  staff.  While 
acting  as  Governor  Claflin's  private  secretary, 
Colonel  Taylor  continued  a  large  part  of  his 
former  work  as  a  newspaper  correspondent, 
and  never  once  disassociated  himself  from  his 
chosen  profession  as  a  journalist.  He  remained 
at  his  secretarial  post  in  the  governor's  office  for 
three  years.  In  1872  he  was  elected  a  member 
of  the  House  of  Representatives  from  Somer- 
ville,  and  was  re-elected  the  following  year, 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  217 

receiving  the  unusual  honor  on  both  occasions 
of  being  the  unanimous  choice  of  his  fellow- 
citizens,  regardless  of  party  lines.  In  the  year 
1873  he  was  nominated  by  the  many  friends 
whom  he  had  made  in  the  Legislature  for  the 
clerkship  of  the  House,  a  position  that  had 
been  long  held  at  that  time  by  the  well-remem- 
bered newspaper  correspondent,  William  S. 
.Robinson,  whose  letters  over  the  signature  of 
"  Warrington,"  were  then  among  the  most 
salient  features  of  the  Springfield  Republican. 
Mr.  Robinson's  friends  made  a  stout  fight  for 
his  re-election,  but  Colonel  Taylor  defeated  him 
overwhelmingly.  He  filled  the  office  of  clerk  of 
the  House  until  the  month  of  August,  1873, 
when  another  chapter  in  his  remarkable  career 
was  to  open.  It  was  in  that  month  and  year 
that  Colonel  Taylor  took  charge  of  The  Boston 
Globe,  then  a  new  paper,  which  had  been  started 
a  little  over  a  year  before,  and  which  was  strug- 
gling hard  to  obtain  a  foothold  among  the  old 
Boston  dailies.  For  nearly  five  years  Colonel 
Taylor,  as  manager  of  The  Globe,  seemed  to  be 
fighting  a  losing  battle  ;  but  on  March  7, 1878,  he 
took  a  bold,  new  departure,  and,  reorganizing  it 
as  a  democratic  two-cent  daily  paper,  conducted 
on  popular  lines  and  appealing  to  the  many 
instead  of  the  few,  he  gave  it  a  new  birth.  This 
somewhat  audacious  step  proved  to  be  the  turn- 
ing-point in  the  history  of  The  Globe.  Colonel 
Taylor  had  found  for  his  paper  and  himself  that 
tide,  "which  taken  at  its  flood  leads  on  to  fort- 
une." The  history  of  The  Boston  Globe,  from 
that  date  on  to  the  present  time,  is  one  of  the 
romances  of  modern  journalism,  and  records  a 
newspaper  success  of  such  splendid  proportions 
as  to  place  Charles  H.  Taylor's  name  among 
those  of  the  great  captains  of  the  newspaper 
host  —  the  Bennetts,  the  Greeleys,  the  Danas, 
and  the  Pultizers. 

3.     George  William7,  born   February  24,  1850;   died 
March  10,  1868. 


218  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

4.  Nathaniel  Hapgood7,  born  March  4, 1854;  married, 

April  12,  1881,  Anna  Brooks,  of  Augusta,  Maine. 

5.  Addie  Frances7,  born  September  4,  1855;  married, 

May  i,  1878,  J.  B.  Wright,  of  Charlestown. 

6.  Abbie  Maria7,  born  September  4,  1855,  twin  with 

Addie  Frances;  died  December  4,  1855. 

7.  John    Ingalls7,    born    September    3,    1859;    died 

December  18,  1867. 

68          IX.     George6, "  born   May   7,    1821;  married,   March  26,   1844, 

Harriet  Angeline  Warren. 

X.  Luther6,  born  June  25,  1824;  married,  September  28,  1848, 
Harriet,  daughter  of  James  and  Esther  Deane,  born 
March  4,  1825,  in  Oakham,  Massachusetts.  Enlisted 
July  13,  1862,  in  Company  F,  Thirty-eighth  Regiment, 
Massachusetts  Volunteers ;  served  three  years.  Parti- 
cipated in  battles,  Port  Hudson,  June  14, 1864;  Fisher's 
Hill,  September  19,  1864;  Cedar  Creek,  October  19, 
1864;  and  later  served  with  wagon  train;  discharged 
July  13,  1865;  returned  home;  appointed  on  police 
force  at  Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  1870  to  1873; 
resides  in  Belmont,  Massachusetts.  No  children. 
XI.  Eliza6,  born  August  5,  1826,  in  Marlboro' ;  married  April  i, 
1847,  Asa  Appleton  Deane,  a  farmer  in  Oakham,  where 
she  died  August  13,  1877,  a  most  excellent  house- 
keeper, nurse,  and  mother.  He  died  December  8, 
1892. 

CHILDREN,  all  born  in  Oakham. 

1.  Harriet  Maria7  Deane,  born  September  17,  1849; 

married,  December  24,  1874,  George  Washing- 
ton Sibley,  of  Spencer,  Massachusetts,  where 
he  died  April  26,  1888. 

2.  Abbie  Jane7,  born  September  15,  1851;   married, 

May  15,  1873,  William  Wallace  Smith,  of  North 
Brookfield  ;  she  died  July  26,  1878. 

3.  Amanda   Amelia7,  born  December  4,  1853 ;   mar- 

ried, December  13,  1876,  Freeland  Converse 
Sibley,  of  Spencer. 

4.  Addie   Elizabeth7,   born    May  4,    1861 ;    married, 

March  24,  1883,  Charles  Horace  Baldwin,  of 
Spencer. 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  219 

26. 

NATHANIEL*  (Jonathan*,  John*,  Thomas1,  Shadrach1},  born 
September  14,  1787;  married,  May  22,  1808,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Ephraim  Barber,  of  Marlboro',  born  February 
19,  1789.  He  removed  to  Boston,  where  he  resided  a 
merchant,  and  where  he  was  instantly  killed  by  the  acci- 
dental discharge  of  a  gun,  in  the  hand  of  a  friend,  November 
22,  1816. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Henry  Nathaniel6,  born,  in  Boxboro',  1809;  died  in  New 
York  City,  December  19,  1837;  unmarried.  He  was 
at  one  time  on  the  editorial  staff  of  the  Worcester  Spy. 
II.  Louise  H.6,  born  January  n,  1811,  in  Boxboro';  married, 
October,  1834,  Jedadiah  Sabin,  of  Putney,  Vermont, 
born  September  21,  1802;  died  January  II,  1881 ; 
she  died  August  17,  1842. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Henry   Nathaniel7  Sabin,  born  June  28,  1834,  in 

Putney;  died  February  10,  1857;  unmarried. 

2.  Ellen  Elizabeth7,  born  April  n,  1839,  in  Putney; 

married  S.  Wilson  Wilder,  son  of  John  and 
Polly  (Wilson)  Wilder,  of  Brattleboro',  Ver- 
mont, who  was  born  March  I,  1806.  He  was 
born  March  6,  1838.  No  children. 

III.  Elizabeth  Crosby6,  born  April  15,  1813;  married,  Captain 
Edward  Denison,  of  Leyden,  Massachusetts,  son  of 
Edward  and  Rucy  (Babcock)  Denison;  he  died  Feb- 
ruary n,  1879,  age  79  years.  She  resides  with  her 

daughter,  Mrs.  Sawyer,  in  Leyden. 

.0 

CHILDREN,  all  bora  in  Leyden. 

1.  Frances  Elizabeth7  Denison ;  born  September  8, 

1839;  married  January  n,  1860,  John  Hamilton 
Newcomb,  of  Leyden. 

2.  Maria    Rucy7,  born  August    15,    1841;    married, 

November  25,  1877,  Henry  Clayton  Howe,  of 
Gill,  Massachusetts,  son  of  Asa  and  Almira 
Howe. 


220  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

CHILD. 

1.     Mary  Denison8  Howe,  born  January  i,  1877  ; 
resides  in  Monona,  Iowa. 

3.  Edward  Hapgood7,  born  June  9,  1843  >   married, 

February  16,  1871,  Lestina  Dorrell,  born 
October  20,  1851,  daughter  of  Harris  and 
Caroline  (Darling)  Dorrell.  He  is  a  farmer 
in  Leyden  ;  four  children. 

4.  Ellen    Louise7,   born    August  3,    1844;    married, 

February  19,  1876,  Charles  Frederick  Sawyer, 
of  Fitchburg,  Massachusetts;  resides  in  Leyden ; 
is  a  painter. 

5.  Marion   Harriet7,  born  June   17,   1848;    married, 

October  21,  1885,  David  Ashcroft,  a  farmer 
of  Whateley,  Massachusetts.  No  children. 

6.  Eva    Juline7,  born    October    12,   1851 ;    married, 

Clinton  Addison  Ware,  December  3,  1873 ; 
resides  in  Northfield,  Massachusetts ;  a  farmer, 
with  two  children. 

7.  George   Henry7,   born   August  4,  1854;   married, 

April  17,  1890,  Jacobina  Koch;  a  farmer ;  resides 
on  the  old  homestead.  No  children. 

8.  Carrie  Jeanette7,  born  April   26,    1857;   married, 

December  it,  1878,  Albert  Brown  Warren, 
a  farmer  of  Bernardston,  Massachusetts ;  two 
children. 

IV.     Mary6,  born  in  Boxboro' ;  died  in  Boston,  September  16, 
1826,  in  the  eleventh  year  of  her  age. 


27. 

FRANCIS*  (Jonathan*,  John?,  Thomas?  Skadrach1),  born 
August  2,  1792,  at  Marlboro';  died  at  Holden,  December 
31,  1872  ;  married,  December,  1814,  Dorcas  Willis,  born 
February  12,  1793,  at  Sudbury,  daughter  of  Jesse  and  Sarah 
Willis;  died  May  n,  1839,  at  Medway  ;  he  married,  second, 
March  30,  1841,  Jemima,  daughter  of  Ephraim  Whitney, 
of  Upton,  born  January  6,  1795  ;  died  August  14,  1848,  at 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  221 

Holden.  No  children.  He  married,  third,  January  11,  1859, 
Laura  (Howard)  Chamberlain,  born  January  3,  1804;  died 
October  17,  1866,  and  he  married,  fourth,  December  24,  1867, 
Lavinia  Ann  Davis,  born  May  7,  1812  ;  died  about  1894,  at 
New  Ipswich,  New  Hampshire. 

CHILDREN,  all  by  first  wife. 

69  I.     Gilbert6,    born    April    21,    1816,   at    Marlboro';    married 

Hannah  Scripture,  of  Dubuque,  Iowa. 

II.  Salome6,  born  March  30,  1818;  married  July  19,  1840, 
Daniel  White,  at  Thompson,  Connecticut,  son  of  John 
White,  of  Leicester,  Massachusetts. 

CHILD. 

1.  Son7  born  1842;  died  in  infancy,  at  West  Medway. 
III.  Hannah6,  born  at  Marlboro',  March  14,  1820;  married  at 
Mendon,  February  i,  1842,  George  Capron,  born 
1819,  at  Cumberland  Hill,  Rhode  Island;  resided  in 
Holden.  He  died  at  Worcester,  April,  1879,  ar>d  sne 
married,  second,  James  Elder,  of  Worcester,  who 
died  aged  74,  and  she  married,  third,  Horace  L.  Fisk, 
of  Athol,  who  died  at  Paxton,  aged  79,  and  she 
married,  fourth,  October  4,  1893,  Martin  F.  Peeler, 
born  at  Holden,  August  21,  1820. 

CHILDREN,  both  by  first  husband. 

1.  Alfretta7  Capron,  born  May  16,  1843,  at  Uxbridge, 

where  she  died  September,  1844. 

2.  Almira7,  born  December   26,    1852,   at   Mendon  • 

married,  March  25,  1875,  at  Charlotte,  North 
Carolina,  Artemas  Ward  Johnson,  born  January 
6,  1814,  at  Holliston,  Massachusetts;  died 
November  6,  1886,  at  Gainesville,  Florida;  no 
children;  she  married,  second,  July  23,  1895, 
at  Worcester,  George  Henry  Boyd,  born  May 
25,  1847,  at  Worcester,  where  they  reside. 

70  IV.    Jonathan6,  born   January   7,    1823,   at    Holden ;    married, 

September    12,    1843,    Mary    Ann     Condy    Warren, 
born  July  30,  1825,  at  Paxton. 

V.  Sarah6,  born  May  I,  1825;  married,  November  20,  1844,  at 
Mendon,  Deacon  Isaac  Thomas  Johnson,  born  July 
n,  1819,  son  of  Rufus  and  Hannah  Johnson,  of 
Upton,  Massachusetts,  where  he  resides. 


222  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Hannah   Newton7  Johnson,  born   September   17, 

1850,  at  Upton;  unmarried. 

2.  Harrison    Willis7,   born    May  8,   1854;    married, 

November    18,    1880,   Ida   Emogene    Searles; 
resides  in  Worcester.     No  children. 

3.  Olive  Mason7,  born  December  26, 1857  ;  unmarried. 

71         VI.     Samuel6,  born  December  21,  1827;  married  Maria  Eliza- 
beth Woodward. 

VII.     Martha6,  born  February  i,  1831 ;  died  July  5,  1836. 
VIII.     Robert6,  born  June  19,  1833,  at  Medway;  married,  April 
18,  1857,  Sarah  S.,  daughter  of  James  and  Catharine 
C.    (Keen)    Cutting,   of    Templeton,   Massachusetts; 
resides  in  Chelsea,  Massachusetts;  a  watch  repairer 
in  Boston.     No  children. 
IX.     Oliver  Mason6,  born  April  3,  1836,  at  Medway;  died  April 

9,  1853,  at  Holden. 

X.  Francis6,  born  December  14,  1838,  at  Medway;  married, 
Lucia  Hooker,  of  Rutland ;  resided  in  West  Boylston, 
Massachusetts.  He  married,  second,  1892,  Helen 
Bowen,  and  removed  to  Maine.  No  children  recorded 
by  second  marriage. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Robert7,  born  in  Worcester,  and  died  young.        • 
II.     Charles7,  born  in  Worcester,  and  died  young. 


28. 

AARON*  (Thomas*,  Joseph*,  Thomas*,  Shadrach*},  born  Sep- 
tember 1 8,  1 774,  at  Marlboro' ;  died  about  1 844,  at  Stowe ; 
married,  Sarah  Carr,  of  Sudbury,  born  1788;  died  1872,  at 
Sudbury. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Eliza6,  born  June  27,  1806  (?);  married,  May  13,  1828,  at 
Concord,  Andrew  C.  Dole,  of  Framingham;  died 
at  Newton. 

II.     Sarah  Carr6,  born  March  8,  1808;  died  September  18, 1820. 
III.    Ann6,  born  December  i,  1809;  died,  South  Sudbury. 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  223 

IV.  Aaron  Hamilton6,  born  May  16,  1812;  removed  to  New 
York  City;  married,  and  had  twelve  children.  En- 
listed in  the  army  with  his  oldest  son  (?),  Henry  Otis, 
1861,  and  not  further  reported. 

V.     Abigail6,  born  April  9,   1813,  at  Waltham ;    married  (pub- 
lished April  16,  1836),  Jonas  C.  Munroe,  of  Concord. 

VI.     William   Harrison6,   born    July   22,    1815,   at    Marlboro'; 
married  at  Framingham.     No  other  record  obtained. 
VII.     Henry  Otis6,  born  April  I,  1818;  married,  1844,  Margaret 
Kenney,  of  Ireland;    she  died  March  23,  1890. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  John  H.7,  born  1851 ;  died  August  24,  1873. 
II.  George  William7,  born  June  10,  1854,  at  Marlboro'; 
married,  May  12,  1874,  Nellie  M.  Rice,  and 
second,  January,  1884,  Annie  Branning,  who 
died  September,  1891,  and  he  married  third, 
June  10,  1892,  Mrs.  Victoria  Perry  Morry. 

CHILDREN. 

I.    Estella   Mabel8,  born  April    22,   1885  (by 
second  wife),  at  Worcester;  died  May  a, 
1885. 
II.     Eva  Viola8,    born    March    12,    1891;    died 

March  19,  1895. 

III.  Mabel8,  born  October  26,  1892  (by  third 
wife);  died  January  i,  1893;  resides  in 
Marlboro' ;  a  farmer. 

III.  Edward  Francis7,  born  July  I,  1858;  married, 
June  10,  1892,  Victory  Morry,  daughter  of  his 
brother's  third  wife  by  her  first  husband ;  resides 
at  Marlboro' ;  a  shoemaker. 

VIII.     Asa6,  born  1821,  at  Marlboro';  died  at  Hartford,  Vermont. 
IX.     Sarah6,  born  1825,  at.Northboro';  died  1837. 


29. 

THOMAS*,  (Thomas*,  Joseph3,  Thomas*,  Shadrach1),  born 
August  24,  1776;  married,  June  27,  1803,  at  Marlboro', 
Mary  Witt,  born  July  17,  1781.  He  died  December  6, 
1846  ;  his  widow  died  January  17,  1874. 


224  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

CHILDREN. 
I.     Elvira6,  born  November  9,  1803;  died  September  2,  1805. 

72  II.     Ira6,  born  January  17,  1805  ;  married  Persis  Bigelow. 

III.  Elvira6,  born  September  15,  1806;  married  May  13,  1827, 
Aaron  Bigelow,  of  Marlboro',  born  April  29,  1 796 ; 
died  February  II,  1861  ;  she  died  February  9,  1892. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  George  Hapgood7  Bigelow,  born   September  28, 

1838;  died  August  31,  1860. 

2.  Francis  D.7,  born  October  22,  1842;  died  August 

3i,  1853. 

73  IV.     Gilman6,  born  February  i,  1809;  married,  Susan  Wright 

Ross. 

V.     William6,  born  March  11,  1811;  died  May  13,  1813. 
VI.     Mary  Ann6,  born  July  20,  1813;  married  at  Marlboro',  May 
i,  1832,  George  Brigham,  born  at  Hudson,  October  12, 
1808;  resided  in  New  Hampshire.   She  died  November 
23,  1878,  and  he  April  6,  1888,  at  Hudson. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Frances  Augusta7  Brigham,  born  March  27,  1833  ; 

married,  July  i,  1849,  John  A.  Goddard,  of 
Berlin ;  a  farmer. 

2.  Mary   Eliza7,  born   December   9,  1835;   married, 

1853,  Thomas  L.  Barnard,  of  Marlboro'. 

3.  Caleb  Benjamin7,  born  September  14,  1837;  mar- 

ried, September,  1879,  Augusta  Frye,  of  Bolton. 

4.  Willard   Ebenezer7,  born  April  9,  1839;  married, 

April  25,  1861,  Abby  Randall,  born  February 
3,  1842;  resides  in  Marlboro';  Railroad 
Messenger. 

5.  George  W.7,  born  April  9,   1841 ;   died  June  23, 

1843. 

6.  Ella  Sophia7,  born  November  24,  1843;  resides  in 

Marlboro' ;  unmarried. 

7.  Harriet  Newell7,  born  August  17,  1844;  married, 

June  2,  1864,  Hiram  W.  Chase,  of  Boylston; 
resides  in  Hudson ;  a  provision  dealer. 

VII.  Harriet6,  born  January  4,  1817,  at  Marlboro';  married, 
Edward  Ball,  of  Northboro',  born  June  12,  1807; 
removed  to  Poplar  Grove,  Illinois,  where  he  died 
June  27,  1889. 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  225 

CHILDREN. 

1.  George  Dana7  Ball,  born  May  29,  1835,  at  North- 

boro';  died  February  20,  1845. 

2.  Harriet7,  born    December  20,    1836;   married,    at 

Chemung,  Illinois,  November  25,  1857,  G.  T. 
Wheeler,  born  August  14,  1828,  at  East  Ham- 
burg, New  York. 

3.  John  Baker7,  born  October  14,  1838;  died  October 

2,  1894. 

•  4.     Edward  Baker7,  born  March    17,    1840;  married, 

June  12,  1868,  Mary  E.  Cowan,  of  Fall  River. 

5.  Helen   Maria7,  born    January   3,    1842;    married, 

February  7,  1872,  John  C.  Shackell,  of  New 
York  City.  She  died  at  Poplar  Grove,  Novem- 
ber 22,  1873. 

6.  Oliver    Puffer7,   born   April    12,    1844;    married, 

December  i,  1885,  Hattie  B.  Wheeler,  of 
Brighton,  New  York. 

7.  Willie7,  born  February  20,  1846;  died  March  21, 

1846. 

8.  Mary    Sophia7,   born   March    7,    1847;    married, 

December  13,  1866,  George  Ray,  of  Fall  River, 
Massachusetts. 

9.  Abbie  Emerson7,  born  March  27,  1853 ;  married, 

November  21,  1877,  Joseph  H.  Emmons,  of 
Chicago;  he  died  November  30,  1893. 

10.  Annie  Caroline7,  born  August  14,  1856;  twin  with 

Alice;  married,  September  17,  1879,  George  G. 
Moore,  of  Poplar  Grove. 

11.  Alice  Augusta7,  born  August  14,  1856;  married, 

September  4,  1878,  Thomas  G.  Merritt,  born 
April  8,  1855,  at  Hinsdale,  Pennsylvania. 

12.  Charlotte7,  born  July  20,  1859;  married,  April  3, 

1879,  at  Poplar  Grove,  Edward  H.  Burnside, 
born  June  27,  1853. 

13.  Nahum7,  born  February  6,  1862;    died  March  3, 

1862. 

74      VIII.     William  George6,  born  December  2,  1819;  married,  May 

16,  1842,  Caroline  Brunswick  Howe. 

IX.  Caroline  Augusta6,  born  October  i,  1821 ;  married,  Sep- 
tember i,  1840,  Ai  Roe,  born  December  30,  1815,  at 
Bolton;  died  February  3,  1892;  she  died  August  30, 
1847- 


226  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Frances  Emma7  Roe,  born  August  10,  1841 ;  mar- 

ried, August   21,  1862,  Edwin  D.  Wood,  born 
at  Marlboro' ;  resides  in  Hudson. 

2.  Abbe    Jane7,  born    at   Bolton,  August   24,   1843  5 

married,  April  6, 1862,  George  Morse,  of  Berlin; 
resides  in  Sudbury ;  a  farmer. 

3.  Charles  E.7,  born  April  28,  1846,  at  Bolton;  mar- 

ried, November  21,  1870,  at  Lancaster,  Massa- 
chusetts, Jennie  C.  Brown,  of  Sudbury. 

76  X.     Thomas  Emerson6,  born  May  u,  1824;  married,  June  25, 

1850,  Nancy  Sophia,  daughter  of  Hastings  and  Nancy 
(Spear)  Brigham,  born  in  Boston  April  12,  1825;  taken 
to  Vermont  in  childhood  to  be  educated  ;  removed  to 
Marlboro'  to  teach  school,  where  she  met  and  married 
Thomas  Emerson. 


30. 

AsA5  (Thomas*,  JosepJP,  Thomas1,  Shadrack1),  born  April 
13,  1785  ;  married,  first,  1812,  Phebe,  daughter  of  Jonah 
Rice,  born  February  3,  1789,  at  Marlboro;  died  June  18, 
1826,  and  he  married,  second,  October  21,  1830,  at  Boston, 
Mary,  daughter  of  William  and  Sophia  (Brown)  Manning, 
Esquire,  formerly  editor  of  the  Worcester  Spy  ;  born  May  22, 
1799;  died  January  6,  1876.  He  died  December  29,  1864. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Rebecca6,  born  1812;  died  March  9,  1823. 
II.     Laura  Ann6,  born  March  4,  1814,  at  Marlboro';  married, 
Thanksgiving  Day,  1837,  Rufus  Coolidge,  of  Bolton, 
who  died  August  26,  1889;  she  died  August  18,  1895; 
resided  at  Marlboro  ;  a  farmer. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  William7,  Coolidge,  born . 

2.  Charles7,  born . 

3.  Silas7,  born . 

4.  Laura7,  born . 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  227 


5.  Rufus7,  born  — 

6.  Lucy7,  born 

7.  Joseph7,  born  — 

8.  Tileston7,  born 


And  three  others  who  died  in  infancy. 

III.  Lucy  Woods6,  born  January  8,  1820;  died  January  12,  1857; 

married  September  2,  1840,  John  Howe  Peters,  mer- 
chant; born  February  28,  1820;  died  May  10,  1887. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Lucy  Woods7  Peters,  born  June  28,  1841 ;  married, 

January  25,  1866,  Charles  W.  Gleason,  of  the 
woolen  manufacturing  firm  C.  W.  and  A.  D. 
Gleason,  at  Rock  Bottom,  Massachusetts. 

2.  John   Melville7,   born   September   22,    1843 ;  died 

January  13,  1847. 

3.  John  Melville7,  born  February  10,  1849;  married, 

December  25,  1879,  Mary  P.  Campbell,  from 
Machias,  Maine. 

IV.  Abbie   E.  Manning6,  born   November  3,  1836  (by  second 

wife);  married,  December  10,  1856,  John  Gibson 
Busfield,  born  September  8,  1829,  at  Leeds,  England; 
a  machinist. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Theodore  Elmer7,  Busfield,   born   September  27, 

1858,  at  Maynard;  married,  March  23,  1886,  at 
New  Haven,  Connecticut,  Hattie  Amelia  Smith, 
born  May,  1862. 

2.  Mary  Gertrude7,  born  October  6,  1862,  at  Hudson, 

where  she  resides  ;  unmarried. 

V.  Theodore  Brown6,  born  August  25,  1838;  married,  Octo- 
ber 9,  1867,  at  Boston,  Sarah  Frances,  daughter  of 
Perez  and  Nancy  Ayer  Mason,  born  July  19,  1843,  at 
Tunbridge,  Vermont ;  resides  in  Allston,  Massachu- 
setts ;  cashier  Bradstreet's  mercantile  agency,  Boston. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Theodore7  Brown,  Jr.,  born  August  28,  1871,  at 
Boston,  was  graduated  from  Latin  School,  1891, 
studied  two  years  at  Museum  of  Fine  Arts,  now 
established  in  Boston  as  decorative  artist  and 
designer. 


228  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

II.     Marietta  Stewart7,  born  June  26,  1873;  died  May 

10,  1875. 

III.     Allan  Mason7,  born  May  12,  1877;  died  January, 
1878,  in  Boston. 


31. 

JAMES  WOODS*  (Thomas?  Joseph*,  Thomas*,  Shadrach1}, 
born  April  21,  1787,  at  Marlboro'  ;  married  October  26, 
1814,  Lucy5,  daughter  of  Francis  and  Mary4  (Hapgood) 
Howe,  born  October  21,  1788,  at  Marlboro';  died  April  18, 
1845,  at  Northboro'.  He  died  May  8,  1854,  at  Boylston  ; 
a  wheelwright. 

CHILDREN. 
I.     Eliphalet6,  born  February  26,  1815,  at  Marlboro',  where  he 

died  July  20,  1821. 

II.  Lucy  Howe6,  born  March  14,  1817;  married,  1838, 
at  Bolton,  Massachusetts,  Calvin  Perry;  she  died  at 
Shrewsbury,  January  29,  1848. 

III.  Harriet  S.6,  born  September  12,   1819;  married,  1843,  at 

Northboro',  Nahum   Brigham;   she   died  August  10, 
1848,  at  Boylston,  he  at  Worcester,  1850. 

IV.  Sarah6,  born  November  10,  1821;  died  October  11,  1824, 

at  Marlboro'. 
V.     Augusta  Rebecca6,  born  August  15, 1824 ;  married,  October 

7,  1845,  at  Northboro',  Fred  Burdett,  of  Clinton. 
VI.     Phebe  Ann6,  born  December  7, 1827 :  married,  October  20, 
1847,  at  Boylston,  John  Hervey  Moore,  who  died  March 

7,  1889. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Edward  Hervey7  Moore,  born  October  21,  1850. 

2.  Fred  A.7,  born  July  11,  1853. 

3.  Emma  Ann7,  born  November  30,  1857. 

VII.     Sarah  Louisa6,  born  Aprils,  ^30 ;  married  April  17,  1847, 

at  Boylston,  Henry  White,  of  Boylston  Centre. 
VIII.     Eliphalet  G.6,  born  November  2,  1832;  died  Novembers, 

1832. 

IX.  Frederick  A.6,  born  November  5,  1833,  at  Northboro'; 
died  October  25,  1841  (all  the  others  born  in  Marlboro'). 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  229 

32. 

JosiAH5  (Joseph*, Joseph*,  Thomas2,  Shadrach1},  born  March 
7,  1779 ;  married  May  29,  1806,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Joseph 
and  Lovina  (Barnes)  Maynard,  of  Marlboro',  born  February 
7,  1783.  He  removed  to  Peru,  Vermont,  in  1800,  grappled 
with  the  forest  single  handed  in  summer,  returning  to  Marl- 
boro' to  spend  the  winter.  In  1805  he  built  a  barn  which  is 
now  standing.  In  1806  he  took  his  young  bride  into  the 
wilderness  and  lived  in  the  barn  till  he  could  build  a  house. 
He  was  a  plain  man,  but  everything  he  had  was  good  ;  always 
satisfied  with  his  lot,  and  therefore  always  happy.  He  died 
at  Peru,  February  17,  1857,  and  his  wife  October  I,  1853. 

CHILDREN. 
76  I.    Joseph   Jackson6,   born  January  29,  1805,  at   Marlboro'; 

married,  November  28,  1832,  Hepsibah  Barnard. 
II.  Elizabeth6,  born  December  6,  1806,  at  Peru,  Vermont; 
married,  February  27,  1834,  Jesse,  son  of  Jesse  and 
Lydia  (Brooks)  Brown,  born  December  6,  1805;  died 
February  16,  1889,  at  Peru,  a  farmer;  she  died  Sep- 
tember 23,  1837.  No  children. 

III.  Lovina6,   born   May   8,   1809;   married,  January  12,  1836, 

Alvah  Brooks,  of  Halifax,  Vermont;  removed  to 
Illinois,  where  he  died,  a  farmer;  she  died  at  Elgin, 
Illinois,  September  2,  1869. 

IV.  Persis6,  born  July  24,   1811;   married,  January  12,  1836, 

W.  W.  Whitney,  born  March  n,  1810,  at  Peru,  son 
of  Nathan  and  Fina  (Wheeler)  Whitney,  who  died 
September  6,  1887.  She  died  February  16,  1887. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Charles  William  7  Whitney,  born  June  15,  1837; 

married,  November  6,  1865,  Matilda  M.  Baker, 
of  Danby,  Vermont ;  farmer. 

2.  Louise   Lavina7,  born   March   20,   1839;   died   at 

Peru,  December  21,  1893;  a  telegraph  opera- 
tor; unmarried. 

3.  Josiah  Hapgood7  born  January  20,  1 843 ;  married, 

November  22,  1866,  Mary  J.  Walker;  a  farmer. 


230  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

V.  Mary6,  born  September  28,  1813  ;  married,  April  25,  1844, 
John  Q.  Adams,  of  Croydon,  New  Hampshire,  son  of 
Moses  and  Sally  Adams,  born  April  6,  1818;  resides 
in  Peru  ;  a  farmer.  She  died,  1880. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Alma7  Adams,  born . 

2.  Carrie',  born . 


3.     Almond7,  born . 

VI.    Josiah6,  born  October  15,  1815  ;  died  in  childhood. 
VII.     Almira6,  born  November  23,  1817;  married  February  10, 

1848,  Barton,   son  of  Allen   and   Mary  (Butterfield) 
Aldrich,  of  Westmoreland,  New  Hampshire,  born  Jan- 
uary 15,  1821  ;  a  farmer. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  George  Slade7  Aldrich,  born  February  14,  1850, 

at  Westmoreland,  married,  Georgiana  Emogene 
Lawrence,  of  Grafton,  Vermont. 

2.  Mary  Elizabeth7,  born  September  25,  1851 ;  mar- 

ried, November  28,  1871,  George  Bacon ;  resides 
in  Bellows  Falls  ;  a  carpenter. 

3.  Lord  Loenza7,  born   August    20,  1853,   at   West- 

moreland; died  August  3,  1874. 

4.  Sarah  Louisa7,  born  June  6,  1855;  died  December 

23,  1857. 

5.  Nellie  Lovina7,  born  March  31,  1860;  died  October 

25,  1876. 

VIII.    Jonathan6,  born  February  29,  1820;  married,  September  6, 

1849,  Aurelia  E.  (Davis)  Marsh,  born  at  Reading,  Ver- 
mont, February  8,  1821.     Settled  with  his  father  on 
his  extensive  farm  in  Peru,  tenderly  cared  for  the  wants 
of  his  venerable  parents,  built  a  new  house,  made  great 
improvements  on  the  farm,  held  important  official  posi- 
tions, represented  the  town  two  years  in  the  Legisla- 
ture; died  in  Manchester,  Vermont,  March  15,  1883; 
his  wife  died  December  22,  1881.     No  children. 

IX.  Ruth6,  born  December  10,  1823;  married,  November  i,  1843, 
Lucius  Carlos  Davis,  born  in  Reading,  Vermont,  March 
24,  1819,  where  he  resided,  and  died  December  n, 
1891 ;  a  farmer. 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  231 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Myron  A.7  Davis,  born  August  17,  1848;  married 

Belle  Byron;  resided  in  Felchville  (Reading), 
a  machine  manufacturer,  and  died  October 
1 6,  1893. 

2.  Cornelia  E.7,  born ,  and  died  at  the  age  of 

eighteen  months. 

3.  Frank    H.7,   born    November  29,    1854;    married 

Rosie  Chamberlain,  of  Plymouth,  Vermont; 
resides  on  the  old  homestead  farm  in  Reading, 
taking  the  best  of  care  of  his  venerable  mother. 

4.  Nellie  C.7,  born  March  8,  1856;  married,  Frank 

S.  Griffin;  resides  in  Masonville,  Iowa, 
o.     Fred  Carlos7,  born  May  29,  1862;  married,  Nellie 
Mitchell,  of  Weathersfield,  Vermont. 

X.  Joseph',  born  August  u,  1827,  in  Peru,  Vermont;  mar- 
ried, January  15,  1852,  Mary  Esther  Gates,  of  Stow, 
born  August  13,  1831 ;  died  May  23,  1885.  He  was 
born  and  educated  in  Peru  ;  carried  on  a  farm  there 
for  several  years,  adjoining  his  father's,  but  became 
impatient  of  farming,  and  in  1874  hfi  removed  to 
Maynard,  Massachusetts,  where  he  died  July  13, 
1887;  a  shoemaker. 


CHILDREN. 

I.     Mary  Ella7,  born  June  8,  1855,  at  Peru;  died  June 

2,  1869,  in  Marlboro'.  - 

II.     Eunice  Elizabeth7,  born  January  2,  1858,  at  West- 
moreland; died  October  19,  1879,  at  Maynard. 

III.  Joseph  Rufus7,  born  November  7,  1859,  at  Stow, 

Massachusetts;  resided  in  Maynard;  a  carpen- 
ter ;  died  February  22,  1897. 

IV.  James  Henry  Augustus7,  born  December  29,  1862, 

at   Bolton ;    a  carpenter;    resides   in   Nashua, 
New  Hampshire. 

V.     Myron  Edward7,  born  October  25,  1864,  at  Bolton; 
resided   in  Maynard;    a  travelling  agent:    died 
February  i,  1896,  in  Portland,  Maine;  interred 
in  Marlboro,  Massachusetts  ;  unmarried. 
VI.     Ella  May7,  born  May  2,  1873,  at  Marlboro'. 


232  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

33. 

JOSEPH5  (Joseph*,  Joseph,  Thomas*,  Skadrach1},  born 
November  17,  1784;  married,  November  26,  1807,  Susanna 
Maynard,  widow  of  Luther  Maynard,  and  daughter  of  John 
Maynard,  of  Sudbury,  where  she  was  born,  May  I,  1785. 
Joseph  was  a  wheelwright  by  trade,  and  first  settled  in 
Marlboro',  where  most  of  his  children  were  born.  Subse- 
quently he  lived  in  Stow,  Sterling,  West  Boylston,  Sutton 
and  Grafton.  These  changes  were  advisable  in  order  to 
procure  employment  for  his  large  and  growing  family. 
There  were  cotton  factories  at  these  places,  and  it  was 
customary  for  young  people  to  work  in  them  nine  months  of 
the  year,  the  remaining  three  being  spent  in  school. 

The  closing  years  of  Joseph's  life  were  passed  in  West 
Boylston,  where  he  died  November  19,  1861.  His  wife  died 
April  i,  1860. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Susan6,  born  September  2,  1809,  in  Marlboro';  married, 
November  5,  1829,  Thomas  Lewis,  of  Sterling,  born 
June  26,  1804;  died  January  4,  1890,  of  pneumonia; 
she  died  September  i,  1883,  at  Clinton,  Massachusetts, 
of  typhoid  dysentery. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Charles  HenryT  Lewis,  born   December  9,  1830 ; 

married,  first,  August  u,  1855,  Sarah  Lucinda 
Carlton,  and  second,  he  married,  June  15,  1867, 
Caroline  Augusta  Trowbridge,  born  May  12, 
1827,  at  South  Framingham,  Massachusetts; 
she  died  August  15,  1892. 

2.  George   Thomas7,  born  April   14,  1832;  married, 

August  30,  1860,  Caroline  C.  Divoll,  of  North- 
boro'. 

3.  Serena   Maria7,  born  October  28,  1833;  married, 

November  25,  1863,  Charles  E.  Crowl;  died 
July  31,  1872. 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  233 

4.  John  Burdett7,  born  March  15,  1835  ;  married,  Feb- 

ruary 24,  1864,  Mary  E.  Welsh;  died  April  22, 

I873- 

5.  Susan  Sophia7,  born  June  30,  1837;  married,  June 

I,  1856,  Robert  P.  Lanchester,  of  Bliss,  Idaho; 
she  died  September  i,  1883. 

6.  Abbie  Burdett7,  born  July  15,  1839;  married,  April 

i,  1858,  Albert  W.  Lowe,  of  Clinton. 

7.  Ellen  Charlotte7,  born  March  28,  1841 ;   married, 

April  i,  1864,  Obed  Ware;  she  died  December 
18,  1873. 

8.  Eliza  Ann7,  born  April  n,  1843;   died  April  29, 

1843. 

9  Marshall  James7,  born  June  27,  1844;  enlisted 
August  22,  1864,  in  Company  C,  Fourth  Massa- 
chusetts Heavy  Artillery,  discharged  June  17, 
1865 ;  married,  May  28,  1876,  Helen  M.  Simons, 
at  Detroit  Lake,  Minnesota. 

10.  Albert  Jerome7,   born   March    i,    1846;    married, 

August,  1864,  Addie  Harriman;  enlisted  with 
his  brother  Marshall,  in  same  company,  and 
discharged  at  same  time ;  died  June  29,  1883. 

11.  Sarah  Lucinda7,  born  January  18,  1848;  married, 

November  27,  1867,  Phylander  H.  Ware,  of 
Hudson. 

12.  Waldo  Joseph7,  born   December   11,  1849;   mar- 

ried,  June  18,  1874,  Nellie  Neil,  of  Mango, 
Florida. 

13.  Walter  Smith7,  born  December  8,  1851;  married, 

January  i,  1873,  Mary  C.  Parks,  of  Stow, 
Massachusetts. 

II.     Persis6,  born   March   22,    1811;   married,   May  29,  1833, 
Jonathan  Whitcomb,  born  January  17,  1806,  at  Little- 
ton, Massachusetts;  he  died  September  3,  1887;  s.  p. 
77         III.     Luther  Maynard6,  born  June  6,  1813,  at  Marlboro';  mar- 
ried Olive  W.  Houghton. 

IV.     Harriet6,  born ;  married,  first,  May  3,  1834,  at  West 

Boylston,  James  E.  Gould,  and,  second,  May  10,  1853, 
Daniel  Warner,  at  Woodville,  Massachusetts. 

CHILDREN,  by  first  husband. 

1.  Unnamed7,  son,  born  April  19,  1836,  at  Clinton; 
died  April  21,  same  year. 


234  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

2.  Edward   E.7  Gould,  born   March   n,  1838;   died 

February  5,  1839. 

3.  Marshall  E7.,  born  November  i,  1839;  died  August 

24,  1845. 

4.  Francis   A7,  born  July  28,   1841.     Killed  July  i, 

1863,  at  Battle  of  Gettysburg. 

5.  Hattie    E.7,  born    September   6,    1843;    married, 

April  25,  1866,  Leander  Morse ;  resides  in 
Marlboro'. 

6.  Adelaide  L.7,  born  November  18,  1846;  married, 

May  u,  1867,  Edward  H.  Thurston,  of  Grafton, 
Massachusetts;  resides  in  Montreal,  Canada. 
CHILDREN,  by  second  husband. 

.7.  Ella7  Warner,  born  April  n,  1854,  at  Southboro'; 
married  Marcus  D.  Jackson ;  resides  in  Natick, 
Massachusetts. 

8.     Amelia  P.7,  born  November  24,  1857;   died  De- 
cember 23,  1865. 

V.     Abigail    Green6,  born (named    after   her    aunt   in 

Ashby  by  whom  she  was  brought  up);  married,  first, 
in  Northboro',  1836,  Leonard  Chase;  resided  in  Hoi- 
den;  and,  second,  she  married,  August  19, 1845,  Luther 
Whitaker,  a  farmer  of  West  Boylston.  She  died 
June  22,  1890,  at  Hudson. 

CHILDREN,  by  first  husband. 

1.  William    Henry7  Chase,  born  July  6,  1837;  died 

November  22,  1842. 

2.  Hiram  Wesley7,  born  July  21,  1840,  at  Hudson. 

CHILDREN,  by  second  husband. 

3.  Jason  David7  Whitaker,  born  August  13,  1846,  at 

West  Boylston;  married,  April  17,  1872,  Addie 
L.  Rowe,  born  June  2,  1846,  at  Salem,  New 
Hampshire.  He  enlisted  July  12,  1864,  in  Com- 
pany E,  Forty-second  Regiment,  Massachusetts' 
Volunteer  Infantry ;  discharged  for  disability,  at 
Camp  Burrill,  Alexandria,  September  20,  1864. 

4.  George  Emerson7,  born  November  27,  1850;  mar- 

ried, November  18,  1875,  Mary  Ellen  Randall, 
born  February  28,  1856,  at  Marlboro'. 

5.  Nelson  L.7,  born  July  5,  1854,  at  West  Boylston  ; 

died  May  4,  1859. 

6.  Herbert  Pliny7,  born  March  25,  1857. 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  235 

VI.    Joseph  Henry6,  born   November  n,  1817;   died   October 

7,  1832. 

VII.  Charlotte6,  born  October  9, 1818;  died  January  4,  1819. 
VIII.  Charles6,  born  (twin  with  Charlotte)  October  9,  1818;  mar- 
ried, 1845,  in  New  York,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Bennett 
Bigelow,  of  England ;  resided  in  Harvard,  Massachu- 
setts; a  farmer.  She  died  March  24,  1897,  and  he 
March  31,  1898. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Charles  Wesley7,  born  November  11,  1845;  mar- 
ried Annie  Marston,  of  Cambridge. 

CHILD. 

I.  Ella  Adelaide8,  born  February  7,  1871,  at 
Arlington ;  resided  with  her  grandfather 
in  Harvard. 

II.  Sarah  Elizabeth7,  born  March  9,  1849;  married, 
January  i,  1878,  Edwin  A.  Gleason ;  resides  in 
Worcester,  Massachusetts. 

III.  Ardella7,  born  December  n,  1852. 

IV.  Mary  Josephine7,  born   December  4,  1856;   died 

September  19,  1872. 
V.     Susan  Whitney7,  born  March  26,  1860. 

IX.  Charlotte5,  born  July  6,  1820;  married,  October  2,  1844, 
John  S.  Cutting,  of  West  Boylston;  he  died  Decem- 
ber 24,  1871. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Charles   M.7   Cutting,   born  July  22,    1845;   died 

April  23,  1878. 

2.  Lewis7,  born  November  4,  1849. 

3.  Frank7,  born  September  29,  1852. 

78  X.    John  Oilman6,  born  July  6,  1822,  at  Stow ;  married,  Cynthia 

Hathaway. 

XI.  Ruth  Elizabeth6,  born  July  11,  1824;  married,  January  26, 
1845,  at  West  Boylston,  Russell  Lawrence.  After  the 
death  of  her  husband  Mrs.  Lawrence  married  January 
i»  1873,  John  S.  Cutting  (formerly  husband  of  her 
deceased  sister  Charlotte);  resided  in  Oakdale.  No 
children.  He  died,  and  she  resides  with  her  son 
George  B.,  in  Hudson. 


236  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  George  B.7  Lawrence,  born  December  12,  1846,  at 

Milbury. 

2.  Ella  E.7,  born  July  17,  1848,  at  Winchendon;  mar- 

ried,  Frank   S.   Pingry;    resides   in   Littleton, 
Massachusetts. 

XII.  Ann6,  born  December  15,  1825,  at  Sterling;  married,  Sep- 
tember 5,  1853,  Isaac  Mosher,  of  West  Boylston;  died 
March  8,  1857. 

CHILD. 

1.     Mary7  Mosher,  born  January   19,   1857,   at   New 
Haven,  Connecticut;  died  March  8,  1857. 


34. 

JONATHAN5  (Joseph*,  JoseptP,  Thomas*,  Shadrack1),  born 
December  26,  1786;  married,  1813,  Betsey  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Benjamin  (born  February  18,  1764,  married, 
June  15,  1786),  and  Phebe  (Bruce)  Priest,  of  Marlboro',  born 
May  26,  1789;  died  at  Maynard,  August  13,  1879.  He  set- 
tled in  Princeton,  Massachusetts,  near  Wachusett  Mountain, 
where  all  his  children  were  born,  and  where  he  died  February 
13,  1830,  a  farmer.  After  his  death,  his  widow  and  children 
(1830),  moved  back  to  Marlboro,  and  lived  in  her  father's  old 
house  till  her  children  were  old  enough  to  take  care  of 
themselves. 

CHILDREN. 

79  I.     Lewis6,  born  May   n,    1815;    married   Almira   Elizabeth 

Stow,  of  Southboro',  Massachusetts. 

II.  Elmira6,  born,  1817 ;  married  Nathan  Bruce,  from  Vermont, 
born  1812;  died  December  17,  1893,  at  Brockton, 
Massachusetts.  She  died  February  24,  1851,  at 
Hudson. 

CHILD. 

1.     George   Walter7  Bruce,  born   February   28,    1841,  at 
Marlboro';  died  March  20,  1842. 


FIFTH    GENERATION.  237 

80         III.     Silas6,  born  March  2,  1819;  married,  November  25,  1841, 

Susan  Lawrence,  of  Boxboro'. 
IV.     Phoebe6,  born  1823 ;  died  September  28, 1853,  at  Marlboro'. 


35. 

ISAAC*  (Joseph*,  Joseph*,  Thomas2,  ShadracJP),  born  March 
8,  1791 ;  married,  September  2,  1817,  at  Ashby,  Massachu- 
setts, Abigail,  daughter  of  Captain  William  Green.  He  set- 
tled in  Ashby  ;  a  farmer.  Willed  March  26,  1852,  to  his  son 
William  Green,  all  his  estate  except  $50.00  given  to  his 
grandson,  Isaac  Henry  Hodgman,  son  of  Cyrus  Hodgman, 
and  the  improvement  of  one-third  of  his  real  estate  and  the 
use  of  all  his  household  furniture  by  his  wife  Abigail.  \See 
Middlesex  Probate^  He  died  November  24,  1852. 

CHILDREN. 
81  I.     William  Green6,  born  January  18,  1818;  married,  April  2, 

1837,  Harriet  Newell  Manning. 

II.  Abigail  Buckley6,  born  December  4,  1825;  married, 
November  15,  1848,  Cyrus  H.  Hodgman,  of  Ashby. 
She  died  March  19,  1866. 

CHILD. 

1.  Isaac  Henry7  Hodgman,  born  July  19,  1850;  re- 
moved to  Temple,  New  Hampshire,  where  he 
resides ;  a  farmer ;  unmarried. 


SIXTH    GENERATION. 

36. 

JOHN*  (David6,  Asa*,  Thomas3,  Thomas2,  Shadrach1},  born 
December  n,  1782,  at  Princeton,  Massachusetts.  Settled 
on  the  south  part  of  his  father's  original  purchase,  at  Read- 
ing, Vermont,  which  he  sold  in  1847,  and  removed  to  Como, 


238  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

Illinois,  but  returned  and  resided  with  his  son  Addison,  and 
later  on  made  his  home  with  his  elder  son  Elbridge,  at  Como, 
where  he  died  January  23,  1854.  He  married,  March  2, 
1808,  Sally  Amsden,  of  Reading,  born  April  19,  1782;  died 
at  Denison,  Iowa,  April  16,  1881. 

CHILDREN. 
I.     Constantine7,  born  December  26, 1808;  died  September  19, 

1832,  at  New  York. 
.82  II.     Elbridge7,  born  June  8,  1812;   married,  August  24,  1842, 

Sarah  Elizabeth  Gilbert. 
83         III.     Addison7,  born  June   23,    1816;    married,   April  4,    1838, 

Lorette  Louisa  Dunlap. 

-84         IV.     Lorenzo7,  born  December  7,  1819;  married,  November  19, 
1850,  Eliza  Frances  Breed,  of  Como. 


37. 

DAVID6  (David5,  Asa*,  Thomas*,  Thomas*,  Shadrac/i1},  born 
February  20,  1786.  Settled  on  the  south  part  of  his 
father's  original  purchase  at  Reading,  Vermont,  was  a  prac- 
tical scientific  farmer,  and  highly  respected  citizen,  declined 
many  civil  offices  to  which  he  was  invited,  except  that  of 
town  treasurer  to  which  he  was  first  chosen  in  1819,  and 
held  it  for  twelve  years.  He  married,  January  i,  1818, 
Sally  Kimball,  born  August  23,  1793,  at  Reading;  died 
February  15,  1875.  He  died  November  30,  1859,  of  heart 
disease. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  David  Engalls7,  born  June  3,  1819;  married,  January  12, 
1847,  Cordelia  Alexander,  of  Hartland,  Vermont.  He 
was  a  merchant  in  Nashua,  New  Hampshire,  and  died 
October  4,  1852. 

CHILD. 

I.     Walter  David8,  born  December  18,  1847,  resided 
with  his  mother  at  Windsor,  Vermont,  removed 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  239 

to  Stowe,  Vermont ;  a  merchant  of  the  firm  of 
Moore  &  Hapgood,  1877;  died  about  1885. 

II.     Sarah  Allena7,  born  September  10,  1824;  died  June  9, 1825. 
III.     Mary  Louisa7,  born  July  30,  1827;  married,  November  10, 
1851,  Samuel  A.  Hammond,  an  extensive   farmer  at 
Forreston,  Illinois.     She  died  April  28,  1857. 

CHILD. 
1.     David  Hapgood8  Hammond,  born  March  21,  1855. 

85          IV.     Salmon  Kimball7,  born  October  19,  1833;  married,  Novem- 
ber ii,  1858,  Minerva  Jane  Robinson. 

V.  Cleora  Isadore7,  born  November  28, 1836;  married,  Febru- 
ary 3,  1863,  Marcus  A.  Spaulding,  a  man  of  energy 
and  fidelity;  resided  with  his  father  upon  his  extensive 
homestead  at  Reading,  Vermont. 

CHILD. 
1.     Child8,  died  young;  not  named. 


38. 

CAPTAIN  ARTEMASG  (David6,  Asa*,  Thomas*,  Thomas*, 
Shadrac/t1},  born  July  16,  1795  ;  married,  February  27,  1823, 
Rebecca  Fay.  Settled  on  the  homestead  in  Reading ;  a 
practical  and  industrious  farmer ;  died  June  21,  1837.  His 
widow  married,  second,  June  5,  1839,  Solomon  S.  Yuran  ; 
resided  in  Tunbridge,  Vermont. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Lyman7,  born  January  2,  1825;  died  March  2,  1826. 
II.  Salome  Fay7,  born  December  9,  1826,  was  graduated  from 
the  Female  Seminary  at  Troy,  New  York;  distin- 
guished for  genius  and  scholarship ;  became  an  eminent 
teacher  in  the  South,  from  whence,  with  steadfast 
loyalty,  she  retired  at  the  beginning  of  the  rebellion; 
married  Samuel  A.  Hammond,  of  Forreston,  Illinois, 
the  husband  of  her  deceased  cousin,  Mary  Louisa7. 
She  died  December  27,  1876. 


240  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

III.  Sarah  Myrick7,  born  June  26,  1828,  graduated  from  Troy 

Female  Seminary;  married,  October  4,  1859,  Dennis 
C.  Hawthorne ;  resides  in  Leavenworth,  Kansas. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Artemas  Hapgood8  Hawthorne,  born  February  3, 

1861 ;  died  December  8,  1881. 

2.  Rosamond  Fay8,  born  January  4,  1865  ;  resides  in 

Dakin,  Kansas. 

IV.  Jane7,  born  September  18,  1831,  on  the  ancestral  farm,  at 

Reading,  Vermont;  graduated  from  Troy  Female 
Seminary,  1850;  taught  in  South  Carolina  four  years ; 
in  Illinois  four  years ;  Vice-Principal  of  Cleveland 
Female  Seminary  two  years ;  was  in  charge  of  St. 
Agnes  Hall,  Bellows  Falls,  Vermont,  and  in  1869 
took  a  lease  of  it  for  twenty  years,  surrendering  the 
work  at  the  expiration  of  the  lease,  as  the  founding  of 
a  Diocesan  School  for  Girls  rendered  it  obsolete. 
By  nature  altruistic,  she  has  devoted  her  life  to  works 
ot  benevolence. 

V.     Lucinda  Bigelow7,  born  November  27,  1834;  died  June  12, 
1838. 


39. 

BRiDGMAN,6  ESQ.  (Davidb,  Asa*,  T/iomas3,  Thomas*,  Shad- 
rack1),  born  August  13,  1799.  Was  early  apprenticed  to  his 
brother-in-law,  Edmund  Durrin,  Esq.,  a  woolen  manufacturer 
at  Weathersfield,  Vermont.  From  1820  to  1824  he  was  an 
invalid.  On  regaining  his  health,  he  embarked  in  mercantile 
business  at  Reading,  and  pursued  it  with  energy  and  success. 
In  1832  established  in  the  conterminous  town  of  Bridge- 
water  a  branch  store,  erected  a  mill  in  Plymouth,  near  by, 
for  the  manufacture  of  potato  starch,  and,  having  in  the 
meantime  purchased  of  the  heirs  of  his  brother  Artemas 
the  ancient  homestead  of  his  father,  he  also  became  exten- 
sively engaged  in  farming.  In  1830  he  was  appointed  post- 
master, and  in  1836  a  justice  of  the  peace,  which  office  he  held 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  241 

seventeen  years,  solemnizing  marriages  enough  to  indicate 
a  dearth  of  clergymen.  In  1837  and  1838  he  was  elected 
representative,  served  ten  years  as  town  clerk,  nine  in  suc- 
cession as  chairman  of  the  board  of  selectmen,  five  years 
as  trustee  of  a  surplus  revenue,  and  often  as  a  county 
road  commissioner.  He  was  also  a  director  of  the  County 
Mutual  Fire  Insurance  Company,  and  repeatedly  appointed 
executor  of  wills  and  administrator  of  estates.  In  his 
pursuits,  with  all  his  irons  in  the  fire,  he  was  successful 
until  the  great  crisis  in  money  affairs  in  1841-42,  and  the 
consequent  derangement  of  business  and  the  passage  of  the 
General  Bankrupt  Law,  when  he  sustained  heavy  losses. 
In  1844  he  disposed  of  his  mercantile  and  farming  interests 
at  a  sacrifice,  and  in  1853  removed  to  Claremont,  New 
Hampshire,  where  in  1855  he  established  a  general  store  of 
hardware,  including  agricultural  implements,  mechanical 
tools,  etc.  He  married,  April  19,  1829,  Elizabeth  Morrison, 
of  Reading,  Vermont,  born  June  24,  1807  ;  died  February  9, 
1830,  and  he  married,  second,  June  29,  1835,  Laura  M. 
Weston,  born  April  17,  1808;  died  October  24,  1860.  He 
died  January  8,  1877,  and  was  buried  by  the  Masonic 
Fraternity,  of  which  he  was  a  member,  with  marked 
expressions  of  sorrow  and  respect. 

CHILDREN,  all  born  in  Reading. 

I.     Harriet  Elizabeth7,  born  January  22,  1830  (by  first  wife); 

died  August  25,  same  year. 

II.     Sarah7,  born    May  25,  1836  (by  second  wife);   died  Sep- 
tember i,  1836. 

III.  Mary  Ella7,  born  February  5,  1838;  married,  October  14, 
1863,  at  Claremont,  New  Hampshire,  Henry  A.,  son 
of  Aurelius  and  Frances  M.  Dickinson,  born  May  12, 
1831.  His  father  was  a  prominent  and  wealthy  citizen, 
and  large  real  estate  owner  in  Hartford,  Connecticut, 


242  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

where  Henry  was  born.  About  1838,  the  father  re- 
moved with  his  family,  to  Claremont,  purchased  the 
Tremont  House  in  that  town,  and  for  many  years 
carried  on  the  hotel,  taking  his  son  Henry  in  with 
him  later.  They  subsequently  leased  the  hotel,  and 
went  into  the  shoe  business  for  a  few  years ;  but,  in 
1879,  the  hotel  and  store  were  destroyed  by  fire,  and 
as  his  father  died  the  next  year,  that  business  was 
not  resumed.  He  then  turned  his  attention  to  real 
estate,  and  in  1885  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Legislature,  and  as  a  member  of  the  House,  was 
especially  active  in  procuring  the  passage  of  a  most 
stringent  insurance  policy  law.  For  several  years  he 
had  been  in  failing  health,  but  his  condition  did  not 
create  alarm  until  within  four  or  five  days  of  his 
death,  which  occurred  on  the  4th  of  November,  1888. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Henry  Grant8  Dickinson,  born  June  19,  1868,  at 
Claremont ;  graduated  from  the  high  school, 
and  was  intended  for  college ;  but  the  early 
death  of  his  father  rendered  it  advisable  for 
him  to  abandon  this  course,  and  take  up  and 
carry  forward  the  large  real  estate  and  insurance 
business  he  had  established.  Faithful  to  every 
duty,  and  especially  devoted  to  the  welfare  and 
happiness  of  his  mother,  he  has  met  that  suc- 
cess in  business  his  merits  deserve. 
Three  other  children  were  born  to  this  union,  all 
of  whom  died  in  infancy. 

IV.     Edgar  Lyman7,  born  April  22,  1841 ;  died  January  28,  1875, 

at  Claremont;  unmarried. 

The  following  obituary  appeared  in  a  local  paper :  — 
"The  death  of  Postmaster  Edgar  L.  Hapgood  has  caused 
a  pang  of  sorrow  in  the  breast  of  many  of  our  citizens. 
He  was  born  in  Reading,  Vermont,  1841.  When 
fourteen  years  of  his  life  were  spent,  his  father,  Bridg- 
man  Hapgood,  removed  to  Claremont,  New  Hamp- 
shire. In  1863,  Edgar  became  a  clerk  in  the  store  of 
George  H.  Stowell,  where,  by  faithfulness  and  atten- 
tion to  the  interests  of  his  employer,  he  won  the 
respect  and  esteem  of  all  who  knew  him.  In  the  early 
part  of  1870  he  was  admitted  a  partner  in  the  livery 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  243 

business  with  Mr.  Stowell,  which  relation  was  severed 
only  by  his  death.  His  fellow-citizens,  appreciating 
his  worth,  secured  for  him  the  appointment  of  post- 
master. So  ably  and  satisfactorily  was  the  position 
filled,  that  a  unanimous  petition  of  citizens  procured  for 
him  a  reappointment  by  President  Grant,  in  1874.  In 
his  death  the  town  has  lost  a  most  worthy  citizen,  the 
post-office  department  a  reliable  official,  and  the  family 
a  loving  friend  and  brother." 
V.  Laura  Elizabeth7,  born  January  25,  1843;  d'ed  July  8,  1861. 


40. 

ELMORE6  (Asa5,  Asa*,  Thomas*,  Thomas*,  Shadrach*),  born 
October  29,  1787;  married,  at  Jericho,  Vermont,  March  14, 
1813,  Rheuanna,  daughter  of  William  and  Ruth  (Wood) 
Smith,  born  at  Jericho,  October  7,  1790.  She  died  at  Essex, 
Vermont,  September  13,  1833,  and  he  at  Bolton,  Vermont, 
October  16,  1854;  resided  at  Jericho;  a  farmer. 

CHILDREN. 
I.     Hannah7,  born  February  14,  1815;  died  at  Jericho,  May 

27,  1821. 

II.  Martin  E.7,  born  October  3,  1816;  married,  Mary  Hani- 
ford;  resided  in  Underbill,  Vermont,  a  carpenter, 
where  he  died  October  14,  1890.  No  children. 

III.  Chloe7,  born  July  20,  1818,  at  Jericho,  Vermont;  married, 

Hoyet   Cooper;   resided  in  Twin   Bluffs,  Wisconsin. 
He  died  December  11,  1893. 

IV.  Emily7,  born  February  2,  1820;  died  August  17,  1828,  at 

Jericho. 

V.  John  S.7,  born  May  9,  1822;  married,  November  29,  1854, 
at  Huntington,  Vermont,  Deborah  Blair,  born  August 
8,  1822,  at  Ascott,  Canada,  daughter  of  James  and 
Betsey  (Cox)  Blair;  resides  in  Bolton,  Vermont,  an 
intelligent  and  prosperous  farmer. 

CHILDREN.  • 

I.     George  F.8,  born  August  26,  1856,  at  Richmond, 
Vermont;   married,  April  26,  1883,  at  Jericho, 


244  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

Effie,  daughter  of  Azro  and  Martha  (Pinneo) 
Davis,  born  September  i,  1864;  resides  in 
Jericho ;  a  farmer.  No  children. 

II.     Ettie8,  born  May  16,  1858;  died  March  9,  1866,  at 
Richmond. 

III.     Melissa8,  born  August  31,  1863;  resides  in  Bolton. 

IV.    John   E.8,  born   February  15,  1869,  at  Bolton;  a 
farmer;  unmarried. 

VI.     Emily7,  born  July  19,  1824;  married,  Chellis  Wellman,  of 

Dakota. 
VII.     Hannah7,   born    July    10,    1826;    married,    Edwin    Pratt, 

resides  in  Richland  Center,  Wisconsin. 
VIII.     Adaline7,  born   October  25,  1828;   married,  Clark    Ford; 

resides  in  Waitsfield,  Vermont;  a  farmer. 
IX.     Frank7,  born  May  n,  1830;  married,  and  resides  in  Twin 

Bluffs,  Wisconsin;  a  farmer. 
X.     Edwin7,   born   September  15,  1832,   at   Essex,   Vermont; 

resides  in  Wilmot,  Wisconsin. 

XI.     Edgar7,  born  September  15,  1832,  at  Essex,  Vermont,  twin 
with  Edwin;  died  March  20,  1849,  m  Jericho,  Vermont. 


41. 

CHARLES6  (Asa5,  Asa*,  T/wmas3,  T/wmas2,  Shadrach1),  born 
November  18,  1790,  at  Reading,  Vermont;  married  at  Rush- 
ford,  New  York,'  November  5,  1820,  Lucy,  daughter  of 
James  Kendall,  of  Windsor,  Vermont ;  resided  in  Rushford, 
a  large  farmer;  died  November  4,  1847. 

CHILDREN,  all  bom  in  Rushford,  Alleghany  County,  New  York. 

I.  Harriet7,  born  February  n,  1822;  married,  in  Rushford, 
March  28,  1847,  Perry  Corse,  of  Norway,  Herkimer 
County,  New  York,  a  brother  to  the  wife  of  Dexter 
M.7  Hapgood,  born  January  7,  1822.  She  died  in 
Rushford,  March  19,  1855. 

CHILDREN. 

1.     Ellen8  Corse,  born  April   7,   1848,  at   Rushford; 
married,  January  10,  1879,  Richard  Van  Name, 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  245 

born  April  17,  1845,  in  Centerville,  New  York. 
*  No  children. 

2.  Elbert8,  born  February  12,  1850;  unmarried. 

3.  Emma8,  born  July  4,  1852;  unmarried. 

86  II.     Harrison7,  born    November    5,    1823 ;  married,    October, 

1849,  Helen  Adaline,  daughter  of  Nathan  C.  Kimball, 
born  August  21,  1830. 

III.  Emily7,  born  March  26,  1825;  died  at  Cedar  Falls,  Sep- 
tember 7,  1897 ;  married,  September  13,  1847,  at 
Rushford,  William  Allen  Emerson  (son  of  Allen 
Emerson,  born  April  19,  1783,  in  Dunstable,  Massa- 
chusetts; died  May  5,  1852,  at  Amity,  Pennsylvania), 
born  June  7,  1818,  at  Manlius,  New  York;  resides  in 
Cedar  Falls,  Iowa. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Eugene  Hapgood8  Emerson,  born  July  3,  1848,  at 

Amity,  Pennsylvania;  married,  March  20,  1875, 
at  Sioux  City,  Iowa,  Harriet  E.  Raymond, 
born  at  Newcastle,  Wisconsin,  July  12,  1849; 
resides  in  Siloam  Springs ;  a  lumber  merchant. 
Guy  L.  V.  Emerson,  Assistant  Attorney  for  the 
Missouri,  Kansas  &  Texas  Railway  Company, 
residing  in  Muskogee,  Indian  Territory,  is  a 
son  of  the  above. 

2.  Augusta    Emily8,   born    November    17,    1850,  at 

Amity,  Pennsylvania;  married,  November  17, 
1875,  at  South  Creek,  Nebraska,  Luther  T. 
Reed,  born  in  Tiffin,  Ohio,  1846;  resides  in 
Lamar,  Missouri ;  a  land  agent. 

3.  Clara  Gustina8,  born  August  19,  1853,  at  Amity, 

Pennsylvania;  married,  January  II,  1888,  at 
Cedar  Falls,  Iowa,  Charles  Johnson,  born  in 
Sullivan  County,  New  York,  July  8,  1843 »  re* 
sides  in  Lakeside,  Washington;  a  fruit  grower. 

4.  Evangeline  Alzina8,  born  April  30,  1855,  at  Amity, 

Pennsylvania ;  married,  September  13,  1876, 
Moses  F.  Batcheller,  born  January  3,  1853,  at 
Burrillville,  R.  I.;  resides  in  Cedar  Falls,  Iowa; 
a  farmer. 

5.  William  Almon8,  born  March  9,  1857,  at  Clymer, 

New  York;  killed  by  lightning  May  17,  1877. 

6.  Emma8,  born  February  21,  1859;  died  young. 


246  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

7.  Ella8,  born  February  21,  1859;  twin  with  Emma; 

died  young. 

8.  Charles  Edward8,  born  February  27, 1861 ;  married, 

October  28,  1885,  at  Cedar  Falls,  Elsie  Smith, 
born  in  Rockford,  Illinois,  August  19,  1862; 
resides  in  Lamar,  Missouri;  a  farmer. 

IV.     Nelson7,  born  November  10,  1826;  died  at  Rushford,  July 

13,  1837. 

87          V.     Dexter  Milton7,  born  July  16,  1828;  married,  July  15,  1848, 
Julia  Corse,  of  Norway,  New  York. 

VI.  Charles  G.7,  born  March  18,  1831;  resided  in  Rochester, 
New  York;  a  lawyer  and  dealer  in  real  estate;  died 
August  6,  1896,  of  diabetes;  unmarried. 

VII.     Lucy7,  born  February  2,  1834;  died  at  Rushford,  Septem- 
ber 19,  1838. 

VIII.  Jane7,  born  June  12,  1836;  married,  December  24,  1855, 
George  Lemuel  Williams,  born  at  Franklin,  New  York, 
about  1832,  died,  February  i,  1860;  she  married, 
second,  November  2,  1863,  Peter  Diamond,  born  in 
Vermont ;  removed  to  Battle  Creek,  Jackson  County, 
Michigan.  In  November,  1882,  he  fell  from  a  brick 
building  and  was  instantly  killed. 

CHILDREN,  by  first  husband. 

1.  Ida8  Williams,  born  March  13,  1856,  in  Cattaraugus 

County,  New  York;  married,  July  4,  1872,  at 
Napoleon,  Jackson  County,  Michigan,  William 
Henry  Hudson,  born  May  8,  1851,  at  Michigan 
Centre,  Michigan. 

2.  William  F.8,  born  March  4,  1860,  at  Eaton  Rapids, 

Michigan;  married,  November  3,  1880,  at 
Battle  Creek,  Leah  Reshon,  born  in  Bigo, 
Lower  Canada,  July  28,  1857. 

CHILDREN,  by  second  husband. 

3.  Lottie8  Diamond,  born  July  18,  1864,  in  Augusta, 

Michigan;  married,  September  3,  1889,  Nelson 
Brown,  born  in  Battle  Creek,  July  n,  1864. 

4.  Nellie8,   born    May  9,    1866,  at    Eaton    Rapids; 

died  October  18,  1867. 

5.  Nora8,  born  June   9,    1869,  at   Hickory   Corners, 

Michigan;     married,    July     19,     1884,     Albert 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  247 

Brown,   in    Battle   Creek,   born   September  3, 
1860,  in  Ontario  Province,  Canada. 
6.     De  Witt   Clinton8,  born  July  13,  1874,  at  Battle 
Creek;   married,  September   25,    1896,   Minnie 
Cretson,  born  April  19,  1871,  at  Galion,  Ohio. 

IX.  George  Washington7,  born  January  13,  1840,  at  Rushford, 
New  York.  Served  in  the  War  of  the  Rebellion, 
enlisted  September  13,  1861,  in  Company  D,  Sixty- 
fourth  Regiment  New  York  Volunteers,  wounded  at 
the  Battle  of  Fair  Oaks,  Virginia,  and  discharged 
from  the  service  on  the  3oth  of  September,  1862,  at 
Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  as  corporal ;  re-enlisted 
as  sergeant  in  Company  B,  Second  Regiment  Mounted 
Rifles  New  York  Volunteers,  December  23,  1863,  for 
three  years  or  during  the  war,  and  was  discharged  at 
Petersburg,  Virginia,  August  10,  1865;  wounded  in 
front  of  Petersburg,  July  30,  1864.  He  married, 
November  5,  1866,  at  Rushford,  New  York,  Mary  Ann 
Bishop,  born  May  12,  1844,  at  Almond,  Alleghany 
County,  New  York;  resides  in  Raymond,  Clark 
County,  South  Dakota;  a  farmer. 

CHILD. 

I.     Frank   Ashabel8,   born    June   5,    1870,  at   Yates, 
Orleans  County,  New  York. 


48. 

TiLLisoN6  (Asa5,  Asa4,  T/zomas3,  Thomas*,  Shadrach1),  born 
April  13,  1792,  at  Jericho,  Chittenden  County,  Vermont; 
married,  February  13,  1823,  Cynthia  Bliss,  born  in  Jericho, 
1795  ;  died  January  22,  1878.  He  died  September,  1850; 
a  tanner. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Julian7,  born  April  8,  1824;  married,  March  16,  1851, 
Harriet  DavSes,  born  November  25,  1831,  at  Jericho; 
died  January  22,  1886.  He  died  May  4,  1866;  resided 
in  Jericho  ;  a  farmer. 


248  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  George  Burt8,  born  December  22,  1856;  married, 

April  17,  1889,  at  Milford,  Lassin  County,  Cali- 
fornia, Annie  Genevieve  True,  born  October  2, 
1865,  at  Gold  Hill,  Story  County,  Nevada. 
Resides  in  Cedarville,  Modoc  County,  Cali- 
fornia ;  a  dealer  in  horses. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Elma  Genevieve9,  born  March  8,  1890. 
II.    Jesse  Almerine9,  born  July  25,  1891. 

II.     Ida  Bell8,  born   March    i,  1860;  died   December 

15,  1865. 

III.  Clark  Bliss8,  born  September  18,  1865,  at  Jericho  ; 
married,  May  13,  1885,  at  Cambridge,  Vermont, 
Florence  Beulah  Wilcox,  born  August  31,  1865, 
at  Cambridge. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Ella  Harriet9,  born  June  18,  1887. 

II.     Harold  Clark9,  born  May  6,  1891. 

III.     Beulah  Francis9,  born  June  8,  1894. 

II.  Henry  Martin7,  born  February  6,  1830;  married,  June  12, 
1858,  at  Fairfax,  Vermont,  Olive  Abbott,  born  May 
8,  1845.  He  died  April  9,  1872;  a  farmer. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Zeph8,  born  February  8,  1860,  at  Westford,  Ver- 
mont; married,  September  12,  1885,  Minnie  A. 
Hughes,  born  September  10,  1867,  in  Dublin, 
Ireland;  resides  in  Essex  Junction,  Vermont; 
a  hotel  keeper. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Henry  Julius9,  born  July  10,  1886. 
II.     Olive  Beatrice9,  born  September  10,  1888. 
III.     John  Hughes9,  born  April  22,  1894. 

II.  Cynthia8,  born   September    17,   1867;   died   April 

ii,  1885. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  249 

43. 

BATES  TURNER"  (Asa6,  Asa*,  Thomas?,  Thomas2,  Shad- 
rach1}  born  November  6,  1800,  in  Fairfax,  Vermont,  re- 
moved to  Jericho,  Vermont,  with  his  parents,  in  1806. 
On  his  marriage  in  1826,  he  went  to  Lake  Chautauqua, 
where  he  remained  two  years.  In  1828  he  made  purchases 
of  land  and  engaged  in  mercantile  business,  in  Rushford, 
New  York,  from  which  he  retired,  1855,  twelve  years  pre- 
vious to  his  death.  Few  men  have  left  a  stronger  impress 
upon  those  with  whom  they  have  been  connected,  either  in 
business  or  other  pursuits,  than  he.  Of  large  stature  and 
commanding  presence,  he  was  equally  forcible  in  character 
and  influence.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Rushford 
Academy,  being  the  first  president  of  the  board  of  trustees. 
He  also  held  the  offices  of  assessor,  justice  of  the  peace,  and 
supervisor.  He  served  thirty-six  years  as  trustee  of  the 
Baptist  Church,  and  was  deacon  twenty-two  years.  He  was 
a  life  member  of  the  New  York  State  Baptist  Education 
Society,  the  American  Baptist  Publication,  the  American 
Baptist  Missionary  Union,  and  the  Bible  Union  Society. 
He  contributed  articles  to  the  Examiner  and  Chronicle,  and 
other  religious  papers,  and  was  a  man  of  large  reading, 
cultivated  tastes  and  acquirements.  He  married,  January 
25,  1826,  Alzina,  daughter  of  Silas  Taylor,  formerly  of 
Granby,  Massachusetts,  and  died  July  6,  1867. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Lucia  Cornelia7,  born  March  27,  1831,  at  Rushford;  edu- 
cated at  Phipp's  Union  Seminary,  Albion,  New  York, 
and  graduated  1849;  had  many  opportunities  for 
travel,  and  was  a  woman  of  unusual  culture  and 
attainments.  She  married,  September  25,  1851,  Orrin 
Thrall,  son  of  Timothy  and  Elmira  (Thrall)  Higgins, 
born  August  14,  1826,  in  Centerville,  New  York.  His 
father  was  born  at  East  Haddam,  Connecticut, 


250  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 


November  24,  1801 ;  studied  medicine  and  became  an 
eminent  M.  D.  His  mother,  Elmira,  was  born  August 
18,  1807.  Orrin  removed  to  Rushford,  went  into 
mercantile  business,  which  he  prosecuted  with  energy, 
and  became  a  distinguished  and  highly  esteemed 
citizen.  His  wife  died  at  Rushford,  September  15, 
1868,  and  he  at  Olean,  March  3,  1890. 
CHILDREN. 

1.  Clara  Alzina  Hapgood8  Higgins,  born  September 

6,  1854,  at  Rushford ;  educated  at  Mrs.  Bryan's 
celebrated  school,  at  Batavia,  New  York, 
together  with  a  three  years'  course  at  Berlin, 
Germany;  married,  October  17,  1877,  Frank 
Sullivan,  son  of  William  M.  Smith,  M.  D.,  of 
Patterson,  New  Jersey,  born  October  14,  1851, 
at  Angelica,  N.  Y.,  residing  there  and  in  New 
York  City.  The  Higgins'  and  the  Hopkins', 
from  whom  she  descended,  were  among  the  first 
settlers  in  the  Plymouth  Colony.  Constanta 
Hopkins,  daughter  of  Stephen  Hopkins,  came 
with  her  father  in  the  "  Mayflower,"  and  married 
Nicholas  Snow,  who  came  over  in  1623,  in  the 
"  Ann."  Mary  Snow  married  Thomas  Paine, 
1650.  Mary  Paine  married,  first,  James  Rogers, 
and,  second,  Israel  Cole,  1669;  Hannah  Cole 
married  Samuel  Higgins,  1703  ;  Daniel  Higgins 
married  Ruth  Snow  Browne,  1727;  Israel  Hig- 
gins, Jr.,  married  Elizabeth  Wood  Aiken,  1753  ; 
Timothy  Higgins  married  Lucy  Whitmore, 
1787;  Timothy  Higgins,  Jr.,  married  Elmira 
Thrall,  1825;  Orrin  Thrall  Higgins  married 
Lucia  Cornelia7  Hapgood,  the  mother  of  Clara 
Alzina.  Richard  Higgins  married  Lydia  Chan- 
dler, and  was  one  of  the  seven  who  had  permis- 
sion to  establish  a  colony  at  Eastham.  His  son 
Benjamin,  married  Lydia  Bangs,  whose  father, 
Edward,  came  over  in  the  "Ann." 

2.  Frank  Wayland8,  born  August  18,  1856;  married, 

June  5,  1878,  at  Sparta,  Wisconsin,  Catharine  C. 
Noble,  born  July  16,  1856,  at  Rushford;  resides 
in  Olean,  an  extensive  dealer  in  pine  land,  and 
is  also  a  member  of  the  New  York  State  Senate. 

3.  Edwin  Hapgood8,  born  September  18,  1858;  died 

January  13,  1859. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  251 

44. 

JOEL  WiLSON6  (Asa6,  Asa*,  Thomas*,  Thomas1,  Shadrach1), 
born  April  21,  1802,  at  Fairfield,  Vermont;  married,  Sep- 
tember i,  1830,  at  Carrol,  New  York,  Susan  Harrington, 
born  in  Whitehall,  New  York,  August  18,  1808.  Settled 
in  Ellery,  Chautauqua  County,  New  York,  and  became  an 
extensive  and  wealthy  farmer  and  fruit  grower.  He  died 
October  21,  1883,  and  his  widow  at  Buffalo,  New  York, 
October  8,  1889. 

CHILDREN. 
88  I.     Daniel  Smiley7,  born  December  15,  1832  ;  married,  January 

i,  1856,  Clarissa  Laura  Johnson. 

II.  Mary  Ann7,  born  November  19,  1834;  married,  December 
19,  1851,  at  Ellery,  Ephraim  Cowden,  born  November 
1 8,  1824,  at  Kitone.  They  resided  in  Ellery  where  he 
died  January  30,  1888. 

«        CHILDREN. 

1.  Emogene8  Cowden,  born  January  22,  1853 ;  mar- 

ried, October  10,  1868,  at  Ellery,  Romatur 
Brown ;  a  farmer. 

2.  Louise    Mary8,    born    June    12,    1855;    married, 

December  25,  1870,  at  Ellery,  Eugene  Scofield ; 
a  farmer. 

3.  Ernest    Joel8,  born   August    13,   1858;    married, 

October  29,  1890,  at  North  Warren,  Pennsyl- 
vania, Mary  Lott ;  resides  in  North  Warren  ; 
a  doctor. 

4.  Morris  Wells8,  born  June  28,  1861  ;  married,  March 

8,  1895,  Blanche  Olmstead;  resides  in  Gerry, 
Chautauqua  County,  New  York ;  a  doctor. 

5.  Grant8,    born    November    14,    1864;    resides    in 

Ellery ;  a  cheese  maker. 

6.  Charles  George8,  born  March  15,  1867;  married, 

March  10,  1895,  Effie  Newville;  resides  in 
Ellery ;  a  teamster. 

7.  De  Forest8,  born   October  29,    1870;    resides    in 

Ellery ;  a  cheese  maker. 

8.  Mark  Finley8,  born   November  10,  1874;  resides 

in  Jamestown;  a  book-keeper. 


252  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

89  III.     Charles  Elmore,7  born  February  15, 1840 ;  married,  October 

20,  1867,  Mrs.  Loranda  Simmons  Klock. 

90  IV.     Albert7,   born   April   23,    1847;    married,  June   21,   1869, 

Ella  H.  Baldwin.  " 


45. 

HORACE6  (Artemas5,  Asa4,  Thomas*,  Thomas1,  Shadrach1}, 
born  May  25,  1800;  married,  March  22,  1823,  Lucy  Parsons, 
at  Elizabethtown,  New  York,  born  February  9,  1798  ;  resided 
in  Athol,  Massachusetts;  a  carpenter;  died  June  6,  1877; 
his  widow  died  July  28,  1881. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Charles  N.7,  born  January  25,  1825  ;  died  May  3,  1825. 
II.     Henry7,  born  February  26,  1826;  was  twice  married;  actor 
and  agent  for  a  dramatic  troupe ;  now  presumably  an 
inmate  of  the  Actors'  Home',  Long  Island. 
III.     Edgar7,  born  April  27,  1828;   died  December  4,  1852,  at 

Boston. 

IV.  Abigail7,  born  August  22,  1830;  died  January  10,  1831. 
V.  Abby7,  born  January  31,  1836;  married,  January  21,  1858, 
Otis  B.  Boutwell,  of  Montague,  Massachusetts,  born 
December  2,  1828;  was  in  mechanical  business  in 
Athol  up  to  December,  1882,  when  he  went  into  the 
grocery  business  at  Orange  Park,  Florida. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  William  Otis8  Boutwell,  born  October  7,  1865. 

2.  Lucy  Bernice8,  born  November  10,  1868. 

VI.  Sarah  Ella7,  born  March  5,  1839;  married,  1857,  Charles 
Holt,  of  Reading,  Massachusetts ;  he  died  and  she 
married,  second,  August  16,  1864,  Aaron  Stone,  of 
Brooklyn,  New  York. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Charles  Edgar8  Holt  (by  first  husband),  born  April 

10,  1858,  at  Reading. 

2.  Nellie  Sophia8  Stone  (by  second  husband),  born 

June  4,  1867,  at  Brooklyn,  New  York. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  253 

3.  Lucy  Hapgood8,  born  October  20,  1869. 

4.  Charles  Everest8,  born  January  10,  1871. 

5.  William  Horace8,  born  October  27, 1877. 

6.  Kate  May8,  born  July  17,  1881. 


46. 

CnAUNCEY6  (Artemas6,  Asa*,  Thomas3,  Thomas2,  Shadrach1), 
born  October  17,  1803  ;  learned  the  trade  of  wheelwright  and 
carriage  maker  of  Earl  Rice,  of  Barre,  Massachusetts  ;  mar- 
ried there  May  2,  1833,  Lucy  F.  Rice;  returned  to  Peters- 
ham, Massachusetts,  May  3,  1837,  continued  the  business  of 
carriage  making,  finding  a  market  in  northern  Vermont  for 
his  carriages,  where  he  exchanged  them  for  cattle,  which 
were  driven  back  and  sold.  The  early  settlers  of  Vermont 
had  little  money,  and  most  business  was  carried  on  by 
barter.  His  wife,  Lucy,  was  born  June  15,  1808,  and  died 
March  15,  1897,  at  Petersham;  he  died  April  3,  1887. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Mary7,  born  November  6,  1835;  married  June  23,  1858,  at 
Lowell,  Massachusetts,  Frederick  Bryant,  born  Jan- 
uary 30,  1831,  of  Petersham,  where  he  resides;  chair- 
man of  board  of  assessors,  1884;  a  farmer. 

CHILDREN,  all  born  in  Petersham. 

1.  Walter    Artemas8,   Bryant,  born   June   29,  1858; 

married,  November   23,    1881,  at    Shutesbury, 
Massachusetts,  Carrie  A.  Felton. 

2.  Nellie  Willson8,  born  September  11, 1860:  married, 

January  21,  1885,  Herbert  W.  Gale,  of  Gardner. 

3.  Winifred8,  born  February  9,  1863;  married,  Jan- 

uary 3,  1883,  Frank  L.  Gates,  of  Gardner. 

4.  Charles  Hapgood8,  born  February  10,  1867;  mar- 

ried,  September  17,  1890,   Ada    E.   Bailey,  of 
Boston ;  a  merchant. 

5.  John    Mudge8,  born  January  i,  1870;    resides  in 

Boston ;  a  merchant. 


254  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

II.  Charles  F.7,  born  February  20,  1838;  enlisted  in  Company 
F,  Twenty- third  Regiment  Massachusetts  Volunteers, 
nine  months'  men  ;  returning  home  with  his  regiment 
from  New  Orleans,  when  three  days  out,  August  8, 
1863,  he  died  on  board  ship  and  was  buried  at  sea. 

III.  George  A.7,  born  December  29,  1839;  learned  the  trade  of 

carriage  trimmer  of  Parsons  &  Shumway,  of  Belcher- 
town,  Massachusetts;  taken  sick  of  consumption  and 
died  March  13,  1860. 

IV.  Harriet7,  born  May  17,  1842;  died  July  5,  1873. 

V.  Lyman  Wilder7,  born  June  26,  1845.  In  common  with 
many  of  the  Hapgoods,  he  was  endowed  with  good 
mechanical  faculties.  At  first  he  tried  his  hand  at 
carpentry,  in  Worcester,  then  removed  to  Boston, 
where  he  has  for  many  years  worked  for  Geo.  S. 
Hutchings,  the  eminent  church  organ  builder;  un- 
married. 

VI.     Stella7,  born  July  2, 1847 ;  resides  in  Petersham ;  unmarried. 
VII.    Ellen  Eliza7,  born  May  25,  1850;   married  November  26, 
1872,  at  Petersham,  Edward  E.  Kelton,  of  Athol,  born 
July  23,  1845. 

CHILD. 
1.     Arthur8  Kelton,  born  January  4,  1880. 

VIII.  Henry  Edgar7,  born  December  7,  1855;  married  January 
18,  1890,  Carrie  E.  Ames,  of  Barre,  born  November  27, 
1859;  resides  in  Barre ;  a  carpenter.  No  children. 


47. 

HON.  LYMAN  WILDER"  (Artemas6,  Asa,*  Thomas*,  Thomas2, 
Shadrach1),  born  November  27,  1811,  at  Barre,  Massachu- 
setts ;  educated  in  the  public  schools ;  learned  the  trade  of 
a  wheelwright;  removed  to  Athol,  1838,  carried  on  that 
business  in  company  with  his  brother,  Asa,  in  the  building 
now  occupied  by  Fay  &  Fay,  as  a  grocery  store,  in  the 
Centre  Village.  Match  woods  had  hitherto  been  made  by  a 
hand  plane  that  could  turn  out  only  a  few  thousand  per  day. 
He  started  a  little  factory,  in  what  is  now  known  as  Morse's 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  255 

shop,  to  do  this  business,  but  soon  invented  a  machine  that 
would  produce  5, 000,000  daily,  and  the  business  was  removed 
to  the  factory  now  occupied  by  Hapgood  &  Smith,  his  son 
and  son-in-law,  he  remaining  with  the  new  firm  till  the  time 
of  his  death,  October  18,  1874.  In  1853  he  was  chosen  dele- 
gate to  the  State  Convention  for  Revising  the  Constitution 
of  Massachusetts  ;  elected  chief  engineer  of  the  fire  depart- 
ment ;  served  on  the  board  of  school  committee ;  was  promi- 
nent in  establishing  both  local  banks,  and  serving  as  director, 
besides  holding  several  other  positions  of  trust  and  responsi- 
bility. He  married,  April  18,  1839,  Eliza  Jane,  daughter  of 
Levi  Phinney,  of  Shrewsbury,  Vermont,  born  August  II, 
1812  ;  died  April  20,  1892. 

CHILDREN. 
I.    Josephine  Eliza7,  born  October  17,  1841 ;  died  February 

8,  1847. 

II.  Sarah  Louisa7,  born  October  23,  1845;  married,  December 
29,  1870,  Almond  Smith,  born  October  23,  1845,  at 
Petersham ;  resides  in  Athol  Centre ;  a  member  of  the 
firm  of  Hapgood  &  Smith,  extensive  match  wood 
manufacturers. 

CHILD. 

1.  Arline  Hapgood8  Smith,  born  April  20,  1872  ;  was 
graduated  from  Wellesley  College,  B.  A.,  June 
25,  1895. 

91         III.     Herbert  Lyman7,  born  February  5,  1850 ;  married,  February 
25>  J875,  Mary  Josephine  Proctor. 


48. 

AsA6  (Artemas?,  Asa*,  Thomas*,  Thomas*,  Shadrach1),  born 
at  Barre,  Massachusetts,  on  July  I,  1813.  Was  a  man  of 
marked  ability  and  inventive  genius.  On  leaving  Barre  as 


256  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

a  young  man,  he  was  clerk  at  the  Quincy  House,  Boston, 
then  the  leading  hotel ;  he  next  became  shipping  clerk  at 
the  Boston  Custom  House  ;  later  on  he  had  a  large  manufac- 
tory of  mattresses  and  pillows  on  Fulton  street,  opposite 
Saint  Paul's  churchyard,  New  York.  He  invented  a  venti- 
lator for  railway  cars  which  was  very  extensively  used  all 
over  the  United  States.  He  next  invented  some  sleeping- 
cars  for  a  railway  in  Canada,  and  personally  superintended 
their  introduction  on  the  road.  He  afterwards  invented  a 
different  model  of  sleeping-car  which  he  put  on  the  through 
line  between  Boston  and  New  York  (Boston  &  Albany  and 
New  York  &  New  Haven  Railroads).  He  built,  owned,  and 
ran  that  entire  system  of  sleeping-cars  until  his  death,  after 
which  they  were  sold  to  the  railways  above  mentioned. 
The  Wagner  and  Pullman  sleeping-cars  were  copied  directly 
from  these  cars,  and  the  original  model  was  taken  by  the 
Wagner  Company  and  is  in  their  possession  in  New  York. 

He  married,  in  New  York,  March  14,  1850,  Lydia,  daugh- 
ter of  Thomas  Crossley,  born  in  Mason  County,  Kentucky, 
May  i,  1832.  Her  father  was  an  Englishman,  born  in 
London,  and  owned  a  large  plantation  in  Mason  County. 
Her  mother,  Phebe  Crossley,  was  the  daughter  of  James 
George  St.  Clair,  who  came  from  Scotland,  and  settled  on  a 
great  estate  on  the  James  River,  in  Virginia.  He  released 
his  slaves  long  before  abolition  was  publicly  discussed,  sent 
them  north  to  the  free  States,  and  himself  founded  St.  Clairs- 
ville,  Ohio,  near  which  town  he  passed  the  remainder  of 
his  life. 

They  resided  in  Boston,  Jersey  City,  and  finally  removed 
to  Worcester,  Massachusetts,  where  Asa  Hapgood  died, 
June  10,  1868.  After  his  death,  his  widow  remained  at  the 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  257 

homestead  in  Worcester  until  1881,  after  which  she  spent 
her  time  in  Boston  and  abroad ;  she  now  lives  in  New  York. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Isabel  Florence7,  born  in  Boston,  November  21,  1851. 
She  early  showed  a  strong  liking  for  study.  At  Miss 
Porter's  famous  school  in  Farmington,  Connecticut, 
she  studied  French,  Latin,  mathematics,  and  the  usual 
English  branches.  After  leaving  school,  she  discov- 
ered in  herself  an  unusual  aptitude  for  acquiring 
languages.  After  taking  lessons  in  German,  she 
explored  alone  the  Germanic  tongues,  and  after  lessons 
in  Italian,  the  Latin  tongues.  Eventually  she  con- 
quered all  the  languages  of  Continental  Europe,  and 
Russian  with  its  dialects,  Old  Church  Slavonic,  and 
the  various  branches  of  Slavonic  of  Eastern  Europe. 
Thus  equipped,  she  made  numerous  translations  of 
foreign  books,  all  of  which  have  been  pronounced  to 
be  standards  by  the  critics.  Among  them  are  works 
by  Tolstoi,  Gogol,  and  other  Russian  authors.  With 
much  labor  and  painstaking  research  she  collated 
different  versions  of  the  ancient  popular  songs  of 
Russia,  of  the  heroic  type,  edited  them,  and  published 
"  The  Epic  Songs  of  Russia."  The  book  is  regarded 
as  a  standard  work  and  an  authority  in  England  and 
America,  and  is  also  duly  appreciated  in  Russia; 
Professor  Francis  James  Child,  of  Harvard  University, 
whom  she  helped  on  his  famous  Book  of  Ballads, 
furnished  the  Preface  to  this  volume.  Among  her 
translations  are  the  standard  version  of  Victor  Hugo's 
"  Les  Mise'rables,"  "  Notre  Dame  de  Paris,"  "  L'Homme 
qui  Rit,"  and  "Les  Travailleurs  de  la  Mer;"  "The 
»  Meditations  of  a  Parish  Priest"  (Pense'es),  by  Canon 
Joseph  Roux;  "  Cuore,"  from  the  Italian  of  Edmonde 
de  Amicis;  novels  from  the  Spanish  of  Armando 
Palacio-Valde's ;  "  Sonya  Kovalevsky,"  from  the  Rus- 
sian, and  others.  In  the  year  1887,  Miss  Hapgood 
gratified  a  long-cherished  desire  to  visit  Russia.  She 
was  most  cordially  received  there,  and  spent  two  years 
in  studying  that  country  and  its  people.  In  1895,  she 
published  a  volume  of  reminiscences  of  her  visit 
entitled  "  Russian  Rambles."  She  resides  in  New 
York,  and  is  still  engaged  in  literary  pursuits,  as  a 


258  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

reviewer  on  the  Post  (Nation],  translator  from  divers 
languages,  contributor  of  original  articles  to  the  lead- 
ing magazines  and  journals,  and  the  like;  unmarried. 
II.  Asa  Gustavus7,  born  in  Boston,  November  21,  1851 ;  twin 
with  Isabel ;  was  graduated  from  Harvard  University, 
class  of  1872.  He  afterwards  took  a  course  in  chem- 
istry at  the  Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology, 
in  Boston,  to  complete  his  practical  preparation  for  the 
paper  manufacturing  business,  which  he  had  chosen. 
He  is  still  engaged  in  the  paper  trade.  Residence, 
New  York ;  unmarried. 

III.  William  Frank7,  born  in  Jersey  City,  New  Jersey,  February 
n,  1854;  earlier  years  spent  in  Worcester,  Massachu- 
setts. Entered  Phillips  Exeter  Academy  in  fall  of 
1870,  and  graduated  in  1873.  Entered  Harvard  Col- 
lege same  year,  graduating  in  1877,  with  degree  of 
A.B.;  he  then  entered  the  Harvard  Law  School, 
and  graduated  in  1880  with  degree  of  LL.B.  Went 
to  New  York,  and  entered  law  office  of  Geo.  Gifford  ; 
also  attended  Columbia  College  Law  School,  from 
which  he  received  degree  of  LL.B.,  in  1881,  and  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  as  attorney  and  counsellor. 
Since  1881  has  been  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law, 
making  a  specialty  of  patent  matters  ;  and,  latterly, 
engaged  in  the  newspaper  business;  unmarried. 


49. 

THOMAS6  (Hutchins?t  Seth*,  Thomas*,  Thomas*,  Shadrach1), 
born  June  20,  1/90;  married,  February  3,  1818,  Betsey, 
daughter  of  Samuel  Hopkins,  of  Petersham,  born  July  22, 
1790,  who  was  the  fifth  generation  in  line  from  Stephen 
Hopkins,  who  came  over  in  the  "Mayflower,"  in  1620,  and 
settled  in  Barnstable  County,  Cape  Cod.  Samuel's  wife  was 
Elizabeth  Hastings,  who  was  fourth  in  the  line  of  descent 
from  John  Hastings,  who  came  to  Boston  in  1640.  Thomas 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  259 

died  October  10,  1820,  and  she  married,  second,  February 
19,  1829,  William  Gates,  of  Lunenburg,  Vermont. 

CHILD. 

I.  Ann  Hutchins7,  born  January  18,  1819,  in  Petersham; 
married,  in  Boston,  by  Rev.  Dr.  Cyrus  A.  Bartol, 
March  9,  1848,  to  General  Roswell  M.  Richardson, 
born  April  7,  1814,  at  Wells  River,  Vermont;  went  to 
Portland,  Maine,  1856,  where  he  resided,  a  successful 
wholesale  grocer  and  lumber  manufacturer;  son  of 
Samuel  and  Mehitable  (Shurtleff)  Richardson,  of 
Compton,  Canada  East,  and  grandson  of  David  Rich- 
ardson, who  married  Polly  Dearborn,  of  Plymouth, 
New  Hampshire,  who  was  the  sixth  descendant, 
through  Benjamin,  from  Godfrey  Dearborn,  who  came 
from  county  of  Devon,  England,  1630,  settling  in 
Exeter,  New  Hampshire,  1639,  with  RCV-  ]ohn  Wheel- 
wright and  others. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  James  Page8  Richardson,  born  November  23,  1851, 

at  Wells  River,  Vermont ;  graduated  from  Har- 
vard, June,  1872. 

2.  George    Minard8,  born   May    19,    1855,   at   Wells 

River,    Vermont ;    died    at    Portland,    Maine, 
October  25,  1856. 

3.  William   Minard8,   born    December   TO,   1858,   at 

Portland. 


5O. 

SETH6  (Hutching,  Seth*,  Thomas3,  Thomas*^  Skadrach1), 
born  June  10,  1805  ;  died  March  26,  1864,  very  suddenly,  of 
heart  disease,  at  Petersham;  married,  July  24,  1831,  Lydia 
Seaver  Wilson,  of  Petersham,  born  March  20,  1806.  He 
was  town  clerk,  1843,  and  for  five  years  a  representative  to 
the  General  Court  ;  in  1853  a  member  of  the  Convention  for 
amending  the  State  Constitution ;  for  many  years  president 


260  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

of  the  Millers  River  Bank,  of  Athol,  and  a  man  of  wealth 
and  influence  in  the  community. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Sarah  E.7,  born  April  13,  1832 ;  died  March  5,  1833. 
92          II.     Charles  Hutchins7,  born  March  6,  1836;  married  Fannie 

L.  C.  Powers. 

III.     Emma   Frances7,  born  August  5,  1840;   resides  with  her 
mother ;  unmarried. 


51. 

LvMAN6  (Solomon*,  Settf,  Thomas*,  Thomas1,  Shadrach1}, 
born  October  29,  1799;  married,  November  10,  1822,  Emma, 
daughter  of  Charles  Church,  of  Westminster,  Vermont, 
born  June  4,  1801  ;  resided  at  Bellows  Falls,  Vermont,  a 
large,  prosperous,  and  much  respected  farmer.  He  died 
March  4,  1881. 

CHILD. 

I.  Charles  Church7,  born  July  n,  1824;  married,  November 
i,  1848,  Jane,  daughter  of  Charles  Burt,  of  Rutland, 
Vermont,  born  July  II,  1822;  she  died  October  3, 
1850,  and  he  married,  second,  December  16,  1857, 
Jerusha  L.,  daughter  of  Ira  Wiley,  of  Saxton's  River, 
Vermont,  born  May  3,  1828.  He  died  November  16, 
1867,  at  Bellows  Falls,  an  extensive  and  well-to-do 
farmer.  His  widow  and  daughter  find  a  pleasant 
home  with  the  step-daughter,  Emma  K.  Hapgood,  in 
Bellows  Falls,  Vermont. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Jane  Burt8,  born  August  29,  1850  (by  first  wife); 
married,  September  5,  1871,  Charles  Burt 
Hilliard,  of  Rutland. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Minor  Hapgood9  Hilliard,  born  February  26, 

1882. 

2.  Emma  Jane',  born  June  4,  1885. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  261 

II.     Emma  King8  (twin  with  Jane  Burt),  born  August 

29,  1850. 
III.     Fanny  May8,  born  May  9,  1867  (by  second  wife). 


52. 

SETH6  (Solomon*,  Seth*,  Thomas?,  Thomas2,  Shadrach1},  born 
October  21,  1803;  married,  February  18,  1829,  Clarinda 
Harvey,  of  Chesterfield,  New  Hampshire,  born  January  15, 
1802;  died  August  27,  1878.  He  died  July  26,  1881,  at 
Bellows  Falls,  a  prosperous  farmer. 

CHILDREN. 

\z  ^ 
I.     Mary  Priscilla7,  born  December  7,  1831,  at  Bellows  Falls; 

died  March  29,  1875;  married,  November  8,  1855, 
Solomon  Guild,  son  of  Solomon  and  Charlotte  (Guild) 
Phipps,  Jr.,  born  July  22,  1813;  died  May  2,  1881,  at 
Charlestown,  Massachusetts. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Charlotte    Guild8   Phipps,  born   May  9,  1858,  at 

Charlestown;  married,  October  26,  1882,  at 
Boston,  Alexander  Davidson,  of  Albany,  New 
York,  born  March  11,  1854. 

2.  Mary  Ella8,  born  December  12, 1859  >  married,  June 

6,  1888,  at  Bellows  Falls,  Charles  W.  Shaw,  of 
Bath,  Me. ;  resides  in  Newton,  Massachusetts. 

II.     Lucretia  Ann7,  born  September  21,  1835;  resides  in  Bel- 
lows Falls ;  unmarried. 


53. 

CAPTAIN  CHARLES"  (Solomon*,  Settf,  Thomas*,  Thomas2, 
Shadracf?},  born  September  17,  1805  ;  married,  October  6, 
1834,  Harriet,  daughter  of  Isaac  and  Anna  Langley  Silsby,  o^ 


262  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

Mendon,  Massachusetts,  where  she  was  born  December  8, 
1814;  died  February  25,  1880;  her  parents  removed  to 
Charlestown,  New  Hampshire,  when  she  was  an  infant,  and 
where  she  was  married.  He  was  educated  in  the  public 
schools  of  Bellows  Falls,  and  was  a  remarkably  strong, 
healthy  man,  so  much  so  as  to  draw  from  him  the  remark 
that  "two  dollars  would  cover  the  entire  amount  of  doctors' 
bills  for  his  life  time ;  "  apprenticed  to  a  paper  maker  at 
Bennington,  Vermont,  but  his  taste  led  him  to  abandon  it  for 
farming.  His  father,  Solomon,  came  into  possession  of  a 
large  tract  of  land  through  his  wife,  Azubah  Burt,  which  was 
at  his  death  divided  among  his  heirs.  Charles  cultivated  and 
improved  his  share  with  great  skill  and  good  judgment.  He 
was  commissioned  by  Governor  Ezra  Butler,  August  16,  1828, 
Lieutenant  of  Company  Six,  First  Regiment,Vermont  Militia, 
and  on  June  17,  1831,  raised,  by  Governor  Crafts,  to  a  cap- 
taincy of  the  same  company.  In  consideration  of  faithful 
service  and  good  conduct,  on  the  loth  of  September,  1833,  he 
was  honorably  discharged.  Advancing  age  induced  him  to 
dispose  of  his  real  estate,  and  after  the  death  of  his  wife,  he 
divided  his  time  among  his  four  daughters,  dying  at  the 
residence  of  Mrs.  E.  M.  Hawkins,  Fall  River,  Massachusetts, 
August  23,  1895,  his  son  Charles  being  with  him  to  minister 
to  his  last  wants,  and  his  worn-out  body  reposes  beside  that 
of  his  beloved  wife,  at  Bellows  Falls,  Vt. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Anna  Maria7,  born  November  13,  1835,  at  Charlestown, 
New  Hampshire ;  married,  May  20,  1857,  Benjamin  H. 
Burt,  of  Rutland,  Vermont,  born  December  29,  1830. 
He  is  a  brother  of  Jane  Burt,  who  married  Charles 
Church  Hapgood.  Mr.  Burt  is  a  very  active,  intelli- 
r  gent,  and  successful  dry-goods'  merchant,  in  Rutland. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  263 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Mary  Gray8  Burt,  born  November  23,  1858;  mar- 

ried, October  23,  1884,  Edmund  Royce  Morse, 
of  Rutland.  Had  one  son,  George'. 

2.  Louis8,  born  November  6,  1861 ;  resides  in  Rut- 

land ;  unmarried ;  a  graduate  from  military 
school,  Rocky  Point,  Vermont. 

3.  Anna    Langley8,    born    January   25,    1863 ;     died 

January  12,  1866. 

4.  John  Henry  Hopkins8,  born  June  6,  1868;  gradu- 

ate from  Rutland  High  School;  southern  agent 
for  Goodyear  Rubber  Company ;  unmarried. 

5.  Benjamin  Hapgood8,  born  June  27,  1875 ;  gradu- 

ated from  Rutland  High  School,  highly  gifted 
in  musical  talent;  book-keeper  in  Merchants 
National  Bank,  Rutland. 

II.  Charles  Burt7,  born  July  2,  1837,  at  Charlestown,  New 
Hampshire ;  married,  May  9,  1889,  at  Durango,  Colo- 
rado, Martha  Bolton,  daughter  of  William  and  Mary 
Ashton,  of  Portsmouth,  Ohio,  born  November  6,  1866. 
Though  feeble  in  health,  a  most  estimable  and  lovely 
woman;  died  December  24,  1894,  at  Cleveland,  Ohio. 
No  children.  Charles  was  educated  in  the  schools  of 
Bellows  Falls,  and  his  father  wished  him  to  remain  on 
the  homestead  farm;  but  for  this  he  had  no  ambition, 
preferring  mercantile  business.  At  the  age  of  eighteen, 
he  entered  a  grocery  store  in  Roxbury,  Massachusetts, 
and  later  removed  to  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  where  he  was 
employed  in  a  large  wholesale  store.  In  1862  he 
joined  the  regiment  of  "  Queen  City  Defenders,"  a 
corps  organized  to  check  Kirby  Smith's  raid  in 
Kentucky ;  he  afterwards  entered  the  naval  service,  as 
mate,  in  the  Mississippi  squadron,  where  he  continued 
to  the  close  of  the  war,  and  received  an  honorable 
discharge.  After  the  war,  he  was  for  a  time  employed 
in  New  York  City,  and  then  went  west,  receiving  the 
appointment  of  deputy  treasurer  of  the  rich  county  of 
La  Plata,  in  southwestern  Colorado.  He  then  removed 
to  Cleveland.  After  the  death  of  his  wife,  Cleveland 
no  longer  seemed  his  home,  and  he  again  went  West. 
After  various  fortunes  he  returned  and  found  employ- 
ment with  his  brother-in-law,  Oren  Westcott,  in  the 
Blackstone  Canal  Bank,  in  Providence,  Rhode  Island. 


264  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

III.  Margaret7,  born  January  3,  1844,  at  Bellows  Falls;  married, 

October  6,  1864,  Edwin  Montgomery  Hawkins,  of 
Fall  River,  Massachusetts,  born  December  23,  1840; 
for  many  years  in  company  with  his  father,  large  and 
prosperous  coal  merchants.  Retiring  with  a  compe- 
tancy,  but  disliking  idleness,  he  opened  an  insurance 
office,  to  which  he  gives  his  attention. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Harriet  Thurber8  Hawkins,  born  October  n,  1865 ; 

school  teacher,  Fall  River;  unmarried. 

2.  Margaret  Hapgood8,  born  July  28,  1867;  married, 

February  3,  1891,  Frederick  Archer  Gee,  of 
Fall  River,  a  gentleman  of  refined  tastes  and 
education ;  a  large  real  estate  owner. 

CHILD. 
1.    John  Archer'  Gee,  born  October  25,  1894. 

3.  Richard   Mott8,  born  February   18,  1870,  at  Fall 

River;  a  cotton  broker,  with  a  fine  baritone 
voice,  much  admired  in  church  and  public 
halls,  as  well  as  social  circles. 

IV.  Elizabeth  Silsby',  born  August  12,  1846,  at  Bellows  Falls; 

married,  April  22,  1869,  Henry  Clay  Hawkins,  a 
brother  to  Edwin  M.  Hawkins;  he  is  doing  an  exten- 
sive grocery  business  in  Fall  River. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Cornelius  Silsby8  Hawkins,  born  May  21,  1870;  a 

graduate  from  Lehigh  University,  Pennsyl- 
vania; at  present  a  book-keeper  in  Fall  River 
Savings  Bank;  a  young  man  of  great  promise 
and  high  moral  worth.  Both  himself  and  sister 
Elizabeth  have  fine  musical  tastes,  and  with 
violoncello  and  piano,  give  great  pleasure. 

2.  Elizabeth  Hapgood8,  born  October  15,  1871 ;  was 

graduated  from  Vassar  College,  class  1894. 

3.  Caroline8,  born  May  5,  1874. 

4.  Henry   Clay8,  Jr.,  born  April  16,  1878,  with  twin 

sister  who  died  at  birth.  He  is  a  student  in 
the  Fall  River  High  School. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  265 

V.  Caroline  Porter7,  born  July  17,  1851;  married,  December 
9,  1880,  Oren  Westcott,  cashier  Blackstone  Canal 
National  Bank,  Providence,  Rhode  Island,  born 
November  22,  1836,  at  Scituate,  Rhode  Island. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Adah  Dexter8  Westcott,  born  October  4,  1883. 

2.  Charles  Hapgood8,  born  August  4,  1885. 

3.  Margaret8,  born  October  17,  1887. 

4.  Nathaniel8,  born  March  21,  1889. 

5.  Dexter  Silsby8,  born  May  31,  1892;  died  April  8, 

1895. 

VI.  Harry7,  born  October  28,  1854,  at  Bellows  Falls;  married^ 
December  4,  1883,  Anne  Frances  Leonard,  born  July 
4,  1859,  at  Fall  River.  He  graduated  from  the 
Bellows  Falls  high  school;  went  into  the  wholesale 
grocery  store  of  his  brother-in-law,  H.  C.  Hawkins, 
at  Fall  River;  for  several  years  traveling  agent  for 
the  firm  of  Henry  Callender  &  Company,  wholesale 
grocers,  Boston,  then  went  into  the  same  business 
at  Bellows  Falls,  Vermont,  under  firm  name  of  Hap- 
good  &  Aldrich,  from  which  he  retired  and  accepted 
a  position  as  commercial  agent  for  a  house  in  Fall 
River.  A  sterling  man,  of  genial  disposition,  and  a 
good  salesman. 

CHILDREN. 
I.     Harry8,  born  January  22,  1887,  and  the  next  day 

slept  in  the  Lord. 
II.     Leonard    Silsby8,    born     March    26,    1888;     died 

November  13,  1894. 
III.     Constance8,  born  December  13,  1890. 


54. 

REVEREND  GEORGE  GROUT6  (Eber*,  Seth*t  T/iomas3, 
Thomas1,  Shadrach1),  born  at  Petersham,  Massachusetts, 
February  17,  1804. 

"At  the  age  of  eighteen  he  was  supposed  to  be  in  con- 
sumption ;  at  twenty-one  he  resolved  to  obtain  a  classical 
education,  and  became  a  member  of  Hadley  and  Amherst 


266  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

academies,  teaching  winters  as  he  had  done  since  he  was 
eighteen  years  old.  At  the  age  of  twenty-three  he  removed 
to  the  State  of  New  York,  that  he  might  teach  more 
months  in  a  year,  in  order  to  meet  his  educational  expenses. 
He  taught  in  Cazenovia,  where  he  united  with  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church,  and  in  the  autumn  entered  the  Oneida 
Conference  Seminary.  In  the  winter  of  1827-28,  he  taught 
at  McGrawville,  afterwards  entered  Union  College,  at 
Schenectady,  then  under  the  presidency  of  the  distin- 
guished and  venerable  Doctor  Nott.  In  the  autumn  of 
that  year  he  engaged  as  a  classical  teacher  in  the  Rensselaer 
High  School,  established  at  Cortland  Village  as  a  branch 
of  the  Rensselaer  Institute,  at  Troy,  New  York.  He  con- 
tinued in  the  Rensselaer  High  School  until  the  next  spring, 
when  he  re-entered  Union  College,  where  he  was  graduated 
from,  July,  1830;  having  met  all  his  academic  and  collegiate 
expenses,  save,  perhaps,  $50.00  for  college  tuition  which  he 
would  not  accept  as  a  gift,  but  afterwards  paid. 

"After  graduation  he  studied  law  at  Cortland  Village  in  the 
office  of  judges  Stevens  and  Wood,  until  he  was  called  to 
take  charge  of  a  high  school  at  Truxton,  where  he  continued 
three  years ;  meanwhile  studying  both  law  and  medicine. 
In  1833  he  entered  the  ministry  of  'the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  as  a  junior  preacher  on  Bainbridge  Circuit.  After 
this  he  led  a  very  active  life  as  principal  of  Mexico  Academy, 
and  that  of  the  Oneida  Conference  Seminary ;  agent  for  the 
Wesleyan  University ;  preacher  in  charge  of  Rose  Circuit, 
Jordan,  Oswego,  and  Belleville.  He  was  presiding  elder 
of  Syracuse  District  four  years,  during  which,  in  1852,  he 
received  from  his  Alma  Mater  the  degree  of  D.  D.  In 
1855-56  he  was  presiding  elder  of  Oswego  District,  when 
long-continued  sickness  in  his  family,  resulting  in  the  deaths 
of  his  eldest  son  and  child  and  that  of  his  wife,  induced  him 
to  take  a  station  at  Fairfield,  where  the  next  year  he  was 
superannuated.  After  this  he  was  stationed  at  Marcy,  Delta, 
and  Booneville." 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  267 

Many  newspaper  articles,  sermons,  lectures,  and  books, 
upon  various  subjects  resulted  from  his  able,  learned,  and 
accomplished  pen,  which  the  limited  scope  of  this  brief 
sketch  forbids  us  to  mention.  From  Booneville  Doctor 
Hapgood  removed  to  Martinsburg.  The  next  year  he  was 
stationed  at  Madrid,  and  the  next  at  Waddington,  St. 
Lawrence  County.  From  there  he  went  to  Jordan,  where 
he  installed  his  daughter  as  principal  of  the  academy.  He 
then  accepted  a  call  to  Albert  University,  in  Belleville,  Canada, 
as  Professor  of  Ancient  Literature,  which  position  he  filled 
until  1874,  when  he  joined  his  family  in  Syracuse,  New  York, 
and  became  Professor  of  Hebrew,  in  Syracuse  University. 
January  i,  1876,  after  finishing  a  critical  reading  of  the  Old 
Testament,  in  six  different  languages,  he  was  taken  ill,  and, 
although  tenderly  cared  for  by  his  three  daughters  and  one 
son,  his  life-work  was  finished. 

During  his  last  illness,  reclining  in  an  easy-chair,  and, 
with  his  attendant  physician's  hand  upon  his  pulse,  assisted 
by  another  minister,  married  the  first  one  of  his  children, 
that  had  ever  been  given  in  marriage,  April  27,  1876. 

May  4,  at  his  earnest  request,  he  was  taken  to  the  home 
of  his  son  in  Apulia,  New  York,  where  he  died.  He  was 
taken  to  Mexico,  New  York,  for  interment,  and,  with  his  old 
board  of  academy  trustees  as  bearers,  he  was  laid  to  rest  by 
the  side  of  his  much-loved  wife. 

In  1868,  while  Professor  of  Ancient  Literature  in  Albert 
University,  he  published  a  work  on  the  "Origin  of  Lan- 
guage." He  was  an  Honorary  member  of  the  Boston 
Historic-Genealogical  Society,  and  ranked  as  one  of  New 
York  State's  best  scholars.  He  married,  October  28,  1830, 
Marcia,  daughter  of  Samuel  McGraw,  Esq.,  of  McGrawville, 


268  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

New  York,  born  January  3,  1811,  every  way  a  superior 
woman;  died  April  2,  1855,  at  Oswego,  Madison  County, 
New  York.  Rev.  Dr.  Hapgood  died  at  Apulia,  New  York, 
May  17,  1876. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  George  Washington7,  born  May  15,  1832,  at  Truxton ; 
died  of  consumption  November  29,  1852,  at  the  house 
of  the  Honorable  P.  H.  McGraw,  in  McGrawville, 
from  which  place  he  was  removed  to  the  home  of  his 
parents,  in  Oswego,  for  interment. 

II.     Charles7,  born  June  17,  1834,  at  McGrawville  ;  died  August 
6,  1834,  at  Guilford,  New  York,  where  he  was  interred. 

III.  Marcia  Elizabeth7,  born  June  16,  1835,  at   Mexico,  New 

York;    died  March  i,  1857,  at  Fairfield,  New  York, 
and  .buried  there. 

IV.  Mary  Frances7,  born  April  24,  1837,  at  Mexico;  graduated 

from  Oneida   Conference  Seminary  the  last  of  June, 
1861 ;  died  April  4,  1862,  at  Booneville. 
V.     Charles7,  born  October  18,  1838,  at  Mexico;  died  October 

!7>  "839,  at  Cazenovia. 

VI.  Harriet  Ellen,7  born  July  14,  1840,  at  Cazenovia;  gradu- 
ated at  the  seminary  there.  Studied  with  her  father; 
taught  either  as  preceptress  or  principal  in  high 
schools  or  academies  up  to  1876.  She  married  at 
Syracuse,  New  York,  April  27,  1876,  Madison  Paul, 
son  of  James  and  Jane  (Todd)  Sawyer,  born  August 
6,  1846,  at  South  Newbury,  New  Hampshire;  resides 
in  Brooklyn,  New  York;  holding  office  under  the 
United  States  government  in  customs  department. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  George  Hapgood8    Sawyer,  born    November  20, 

1879,  at  Nashua,  New  Hampshire. 

2.  James    Madison8,    born     February    13,    1883,   at 

Nashua. 

3.  Kittie  Clark8,  born  September  2,  1884,  at  Grafton, 

New  Hampshire;  died  August  31,  1885. 

VII.  Catherine  Emma7,  born  June  10,  1843,  at  Apulia,  New 
York ;  taught  eight  years  in  Syracuse,  and  at  the 
time  of  her  marriage  was  an  earnest,  faithful  teacher 
in  Brooklyn,  New  York;  married,  August  29,  1895,  at 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  269 

Brooklyn,  Howell  Negus   Webster,  a  widower,  with 
six  children,  born  January  7,  1839;  resides,  a  farmer, 
at  Fabins,  New  York.     No  children. 
VIII.     Emeline  Angela7,  born  September  2,  1845,  at  Mexico;  died 

September  26,  same  year,  at  Syracuse. 

IX.  Charles  Henry7  born  February  8,  1847,  at  Butler,  New 
York,  and  received  his  education  in  the  different 
places  in  which  his  father  resided,  where  he  was 
always  found  at  or  near  the  head  of  his  class.  He 
also  studied  Greek  with  his  father.  At  the  age  of 
seventeen,  thinking  his  father  financially  unable  to 
send  him  to  college,  he  entered  the  dry-goods'  store 
of  Mr.  Chapman,  in  Norwich,,  New  York,  receiving  a 
promotion  each  year.  In  1873,  much  to  the  regret  of 
his  employers,  he  resigned  his  position  in  Norwich, 
and  opened  a  dry-goods'  store  in  Syracuse,  devoting 
his  spare  time  to  the  study  of  law.  In  1876,  he  pur- 
chased a  store  and  removed  to  Apulia,  where  he  car- 
ried on  a  successful  business.  His  health  failing, 
he  sold  out,  but  resumed  the  business  in  about  a  year. 
He  died  of  apoplexy,  January  8,  1895,  lamented  by  all 
who  knew  him ;  a  man  of  sterling  worth  and  unques- 
tioned integrity ;  a  noble  specimen  of  an  upright, 
high-minded  merchant ;  unmarried. 

X.  Rosalette7,  born  September  25,  1850,  at  Belleville,  New 
York;  married,  July  28,  1878,  at  Apulia,  Frank 
Wheelock,  engineer,  born  February  17,  1851,  at 
Fabins.  She  died  at  Apulia,  December  i,  1878;  a 
good  scholar,  teacher,  and  musician,  with  a  sweet 
disposition  and  lovely  character. 


55. 

CHARLES6  (Eber*,  Seth*,  Thomas3,  Thomas*,  Shadrach1}, 
born  October  n,  1807.  A  merchant  in  Calais,  Maine.  Mar- 
ried, May  9,  1839,  at  Waterford,  Vermont,  Rebecca,  daughter 
of  Lyman  and  Rebecca  (Charlton)  Hibbard,  born  September 
22,  1816,  at  Littleton,  New  Hampshire;  died  November  4, 
1859,  at  Boston.  His  business  increased  and  he  became  a 


270  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

large  ship  owner  and  lumber  dealer ;  later  on  he  removed  to 
Bath,  Maine,  New  York  City,  Morrisania,  New  York,  and 
about  1857,  to  Leavenworth,  Kansas,  where  he  remained  for 
several  years,  then  went  to  Hot  Springs  and  Sterling,  and 
finally  to  Red  Bluff,  where  he  died  August  25,  1886.  He 
took  none  of  his  family  with  him  (except  George),  when  he 
went  to  Kansas,  and  after  the  death  of  his  wife,  he  married, 
second,  September  19,  1863,  at  Leavenworth,  Mrs.  Streeter, 
from  Massachusetts,  who  survives  him  without  issue. 

CHILDREN,  by  first  wife. 

I.  George  Grout7,  born  May  20,  1840,  at  Calais,  Maine  ;  went 
to  Boston  and  worked  for  Ballou  &  Hibbard,  prod- 
uce dealers ;  was  taken  down  with  small-pox  which 
had  broken  out  in  the  city,  and  his  mother  and  others 
died  of  the  disease.  George  recovered  and  in  1861  he 
removed  to  Oil  City,  Pennsylvania.  Later  on  he  went 
to  Colorado  and  was  for  a  while  with  his  father  at  Red 
Bluff.  His  roving  disposition  took  him  to  Butte  City, 
Montana,  1861,  and  we  have  been  unable  to  trace  him 
further. 

II.     William  Charlton7,  born  December  14,  1841 ;  died  August 
29,  1844,  at  Calais. 

III.  Charles  Francis7,  born  November  27,  1845 ;  died  April  21, 

1852,  at  Morrisania. 

IV.  Mary    Elizabeth7,    born    November    3,    1848,  at    Calais. 

After  the  death  of  her  mother,  she  resided  mostly 
with  her  maternal  relatives  in  Boston  and  elsewhere  ; 
went  to  Nova  Scotia;  married,  December  29,  1874, 
Charles  Wentworth  Upham  Hewson,  M.  D.,  born 
February  28,  1844,  at  Jolicum,  Westmoreland  County, 
New  Brunswick,  who  was  graduated  from  the  Univer- 
sity of  Pennsylvania,  with  degree  of  M.  D.,  1872, 
settled  at  River  Hebert,  Nova  Scotia,  had  a  successful 
practice  for  eleven  years,  then  entered  the  University 
of  Edinborough,  Scotland,  obtained  the  degree  of 
L.  R.  C.  P.,  went  to  London,  visited  hospitals,  attended 
a  course  of  lectures,  and  returned  in  1884,  settled  in 
Amherst,  Nova  Scotia,  where  he  now  resides,  emi- 
nent in  his  profession. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  271 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Bertha  Eliza8  Hewson,  born  November  5,  1875,  at 

River  Hebert;  died  April  29,  1876. 

2.  Florence  Rebecca8,  born  February  21,  1879. 

3.  Elizabeth  Chandler8,  born  October  7,  1880;  died 

Octobers,  1881. 

4.  Charles  Ellery8,  born  April  3,  1887,  at  Amherst; 

died  April  12,  1888.     And  this  terminates  the 
male  line  of  descent  from  Eber5. 


56. 

JOHN  WEEKSS  (Oliver*,  Seth*,  Thomas*,  Thomas*,  Shadrach1), 
born  June  3,  1811,  at  Sheldon,  Vermont;  married,  at  Shore- 
ham,  Vermont,  February  1 1,  1832,  Rebecca  Hemingway,  born 
February  25,  1811;  died  at  Burlington,  Illinois,  June  18, 

1848.  He   married,  second,    at    Chicago,  Illinois,  May  14, 

1849,  Almira   S.    Baird,    born  in  Sheldon,  Vermont;  died 
at   Burlington,  December   3,  1853,  and   he   married,  third, 
at  Chicago,  November  21,  1854,  Mary  Ann  Wells,  of  Shel- 
don,  Vermont,    who   died   at   Burlington,    April    12,    1862, 
and  he  married,  fourth,  at   Humansville,  Missouri,  June  I, 
1869,  Mary  E.  Zeigler,  born  at  Indianapolis,  Indiana,  May  I, 
1845.     She  died  at  Humansville,  February  22,  1882,  and  he 
October  31,  1893;  a  farmer. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Sarah  Sophia7,  born  May  23,  1833  (by  first  wife),  at 
Sheldon  ;  married,  February  16,  1860,  at  Hicks  Mills, 
Illinois,  Jesse  Ewing,  of  Pittsburg,  Pennsylvania;  re- 
sided at  Burlington,  Illinois;  a  farmer.  He  died  at 
Hicks  Mills,  January  6,  1860,  and  she  August  9,  1861. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Clara  Ann8  Ewing,  born  November  12,  1860,  at 
Burlington;  married,  July  3,  1879,  at  Humans- 
ville, Webster  Graham,  born  at  Madison, 


272  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

Indiana,  January  8,  1859;  resides  in  Vista,  St. 
Clair  County,  Missouri ;  a  farmer. 

2.  Mortimer  Levi8,  born   February  18,  1862,  in  Bur- 

lington;   resides    in    Big    Sandy,    Oregon;    a 
farmer;  unmarried. 

3.  Flora  Eugenie8,  born  October  6,  1865;  resides  in 

Denver,  Colorado;  a  milliner;  unmarried. 

4.  Jessie   Alice8,   born   April  9,    1867;    married,   at 

Denver,  February   22,  1890,  Charles  Watkins, 
from  North  Carolina ;  a  book-keeper. 

II.  Levi  Mortimer7,  born  October  31, 1835,  at  Sheldon;  resides 
in  Burlington,  Illinois;  a  farmer;  unmarried. 

93  III.     Eugene    Delarimore7,  born   December   5,   1838;  married, 

September  4,  1869,  Elizabeth  Broad. 

IV.  Josephine  Alwilda7,  born  January  4,  1842  ;  married,  Decem- 
ber 20,  1868,  at  Humansville,  William  Allen  George, 
born  at  Moxville,  Tennessee ;  resides  in  Humans- 
ville ;  a  farmer. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Hannah  Viola8  George,  born  May  15,  1870;  mar- 

ried, December  6,  1888,  at  Sprague,  Washing- 
ton, William  Stacy,  born  January  n,  1866. 

2.  Eugene  Charles8,  born  March  20,  1872;  resides  in 

Vista,  Missouri ;  a  farmer;  unmarried. 

3.  Alona  Weeks8,  born  February  21,  1874;  married, 

February    12,    1889,   at    Wheatland,    Missouri, 
Luke  Fitzhue,  from  Tennessee  ;  a  farmer. 

4.  Mary  Idella8,  born  June  7,  1878;  married,  June  10, 

1892,  at  Wheatland,  James  Larose,  from  Ten- 
nessee ;  resides  in  Arcola,  Kansas  ;  a  farmer. 

5.  Nellie  Adelaide8,  born  March  25,  1882;  resides  in 

Humansville. 

94  V.     Julien  Weeks7,  born  at  Burlington,   December  26,    1844; 

married,  December  20,  1868,   Mary   Catharine  Kirk- 
patrick. 

VI.  Samuel  Clifton7,  born  June  6,  1848,  at  Burlington;  married, 
May  20,  1872,  at  Springfield,  Missouri,  Ellen  Jane 
Zeigler,  of  Indianapolis,  Indiana;  resided  in  Spring- 
field; a  farmer;  died  August  3,  1879. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  273 

CHILD. 

I.  Orville  Weeks8,  born  July  18,  1874,  at  Vinita, 
Indian  Territory ;  resides  in  Springfield,  Mis- 
soui ;  a  blacksmith. 

VII.  Ella  Vilmina7,  born  February  22,  1871  (by  fourth  wife), 
at  Humansville;  married,  March  25,  1887,  Calvin  W. 
Jennings,  of  Illinois ;  resides  in  Springfield,  Missouri ; 
upholsterer. 

CHILDREN,  all  born  in  Springfield. 

1.  Archie  Eugene8  Jennings,  born  March  5,  1889. 

2.  Orville  Elmore8,  born  November  26,  1892. 

3.  Elijah  Warren8,  born  September  12,  1894. 

4.  George  Alvis8,  born  March  17,  1896. 


57. 

CAPTAIN  JOAB*  (Elijah*,  Joab*,  Thomas*,  Thomas*,  Shad- 
rach1),  born  September  6,  1804;  was  early  apprenticed  to 
Captain  Silas  Allen,  of  Shrewsbury,  gunsmith.  In  1834  he 
commenced  business  for  himself,  erected  his  shop  and 
house  one-fourth  of  a  mile  southwest  from  the  meeting- 
house, on  the  street  leading  out  of  Shrewsbury  to  Worcester, 
and  there  carried  on  extensively  the  manufacture  of  fire-arms, 
of  a  superior  quality.  In  1847  he  commenced  business  in 
Boston  as  an  importer,  manufacturer,  and  general  dealer  in 
guns,  ammunition,  and  sporting  apparatus,  in  which  business 
at  numbers  1 5  and  30  Washington  street,  he  continued,  till 
1864,  when  he  retired  from  a  busy  life  to  his  quiet  home  in 
Shrewsbury.  While  engaged  in  active  business,  he  found 
time  to  devote  to  arboriculture,  and  to  the  improvement  and 
beautifying  of  his  acres  in  Shrewsbury,  and  to  his  taste  will 
the  village  and  traveling  public  be  long  indebted  for  the 


274  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

extended  row  of  rock  maples  reaching  past  his  neat  home- 
stead. He  long  held  a  prominent  position  among  his 
fellow-citizens ;  captain  of  a  rifle  company,  whose  discipline 
he  advanced  to  a  high  state ;  was  early  a  true  and  marked 
friend  to  temperance,  and  when  the  political  excitement 
raged  against  the  fifteen-gallon  liquor  law,  and  its  supporters, 
he  was  twice  elected  town  clerk  as  a  temperance  man,  and 
subsequently  served  as  assessor  and  chairman  of  the  board 
of  selectmen.  He  married,  June  i,  1828,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Ephron  and  Zepach  (Maynard)  Eager,  born 
March  20,  1802,  in  Northboro',  and  died  January  10,  1875. 
He  died  June  14,  1890. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Abigail  Marion7,  born  August  27,  1829 ;  married,  May  26, 
1853,  Samuel  Denny,  son  of  Thomas  Walter  and 
Harriet  Plimpton  (Grosvenor)  Ward,  of  revolutionary 
fame,  born  in  Pomfret,  Connecticut,  April  3,  1826; 
resides  in  Shrewsbury. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Ella  Hapgood8  Ward,  born  March  9,  1854. 

2.  Florence  Grosvenor8,  born  March  6,  1856. 

3.  Clara  Denny8,  born  December  3,  1857,  in  Shrews- 

bury, where  she  was  for  some  years  librarian  in 
the  public  library  ;  now  holding  a  good  position 
in  the  Public  Library,  in  New  York  City. 

95          II.     Charles  Edward7,  born  in  Shrewsbury,  December  1 1, 1830  ; 
married,  October  18,  1854,  Mary  Elizabeth  Miles. 

III.  Susan  Maria7,  born  October  24,  1833;  died  April  30,  1836. 

IV.  Lucy  Elizabeth7,  born  July  22,  1835  ;  resides  on  the  home- 

stead in  Shrewsbury ;  unmarried. 

V.  Walter  Joab7,  born  June  25,  1839,  received  his  education  in 
the  public  schools  of  Shrewsbury,  entered  the  Central 
Bank  of  Worcester  1854,  as  a  boy,  served  through  all 
the  grades  up  to  assistant  cashier;  died  February  9, 
1884,  beloved  and  respected  for  strict  integrity,  cour- 
tesy and  constant  attention  to  business.  He  married, 
December  4,  1867,  at  Brookline,  Massachusetts,  Sarah, 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  275 

daughter  of  Joseph  Tilden,  and  Mary  (Baker)  Turner, 
born  in  Worcester,  May  7,  1844. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Walter  Eager8,  born  February  18,  1874;  resides  in 

Worcester;  journalist. 
II.     Roswell  Turner8,  born  September  28,  1877. 

VI.  Mary  Susan7,  born  July  15,  1841;  married,  May  16,  1865, 
Charles  Otis,  born  May  18,  1841,  son  of  Charles  Otis 
and  Caroline  (Knowlton)  Green,  of  Shrewsbury. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Mary  Elizabeth8  Green,  born  July  8,  1870;  married, 

November  10,  1896,  Henry  Carlton,  son  of  Fred- 
eric E.  and  H.  A.  (Munroe)  Abbott;  resides  in 
Somerville,  Massachusetts. 

2.  Charles  Otis8,  born  May  22,  1873;  died  August  15, 

1874- 

3.  George8,  born  May  22,  1876;  died  August  i  r,  1876. 

4.  Nettie  Lucie8,  born  June  5,  1880. 


58. 

CAPTAIN  LEMUEL  BEMIS®  (Elijah*  Joab*,  Thomas*, 
Thomas*,  Shadrach1},  born  October  12,  1805  ;  settled  upon 
the  homestead  farm  about  two  miles  nearly  southwest  from 
the  old  meeting-house,  in  Shrewsbury,  where  he  resided  up 
to  the  time  of  his  death,  February  22,  1882,  an  extensive, 
enterprising,  and  prosperous  farmer,  and  prominent  member 
of  the  Worcester  County  Agricultural  Society.  He  repeat- 
edly received  stock  and  dairy  premiums  from  the  county  and 
state  agricultural  societies,  served  many  years  as  chairman 
of  the  board  of  selectmen  and  overseers  of  the  poor,  and 
was  a  highly-esteemed  citizen.  He  married,  April  29,  1835, 
Amazonia,  daughter  of  George  and  Lucy  (Blake)  Flagg,  of 


276  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

Holden,  Massachusetts,  born  August  22,  1810;  died  January 
23,  1897. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Martha  Amanda7,  born  May  22,  1836,  in  Shrewsbury; 
married,  January  30,  1861,  Joseph  Edmund,  son  of 
Jonathan  and  Betsey  (Temple)  Reed,  born  at  Shrews- 
bury, August  n,  1832;  where  he  died,  December  8, 
1874,  and  she  November  20,  1887.  He  went  to  Cali- 
fornia in  1850,  returned,  1853,  and  became  a  partner 
in  the  dry-goods'  house  of  J.  H.  Clark  &  Co.,  in  Worces- 
ter, Massachusetts. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  George8  Reed,  'born  January  24,  1862,  in  Shrews- 

bury ;  resides  a  clerk  in  Worcester ;  unmarried. 

2.  William8,   born   in   Worcester,   October  7,  1863; 

married,  June  18,  1890,  Susan  Maria,  daughter 
of  Austin  and  Elizabeth  (Norcross)  Maynard, 
born  in  Shrewsbury,  September  3,  1866;  resides 
in  Worcester ;  commercial  agent. 

3.  Joseph  Edmund8,  born  September  5,  1868 ;  resides 

in  Worcester;  in  express  business;  unmarried. 

4.  Hapgood8,  born  May  5,  1874;  resides  in  Worces- 

ter ;  a  salesman ;  unmarried. 

II.  George  Elijah7,  born  January  27,  1838  ;  resides  in  Shrews- 
bury, on  the  homestead  of  his  father;  is  a  shrewd, 
intelligent  man ;  speculates  in  land  and  stocks ; 
unmarried. 

III.  Lemuel  Bemis7,  born  October  3,  1845  !  married,  November 
6,  1888,  at  Pawtucket,  Rhode  Island,  Elsie  Anna, 
daughter  of  Levi  Prentice  and  Jane  (Taylor)  Martin, 
born  October  25,  1852 ;  resides  in  Shrewsbury  ;  carries 
on  the  homestead  farm,  and  is  a  quiet,  industrious, 
practical  farmer.  No  children. 


59. 

NAHUM  ROLAND®  (Elijah,  Joatf,  Thomas*,  Thomas1,  Shad- 
rach1},  born  March  6,  1809;  apprenticed  to  Artemas  D. 
Blake,  a  contractor,  carpenter,  and  builder  in  Shrewsbury ; 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  277 

married,  in  Sutton,  Massachusetts,  April  30,  1833,  Emily, 
daughter  of  Caleb  Chase  and  widow  of  Nathan  Garfield,  of 
Sutton,  in  which  town  he  commenced  business  ;  then  re- 
moved to  Norwich,  Connecticut,  and  afterwards  to  Worces- 
ter, where  he  carried  on  an  extensive  business,  and  many 
of  the  first-class  houses  there  attest  to  his  eminent  skill  as 
architect  and  builder.  His  wife  died  in  Worcester,  October 
I,  1871,  and  he  April  12,  1895. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Charlotte  Jeanette7,  born  February  5,  1834,  at  Sutton; 
married,  at  Lodi,  Wisconsin,  September  25,  1865, 
Samuel  Virgil  Stone,  born  May  27,  1818,  at  Eden, 
Vermont,  son  of  Samuel  and  Hannah  (Davenport) 
Stone  ;  n6  settled  residence  or  occupation.  He  died 
in  Worcester,  February  25,  1875. 

CHILD. 

1.     Walter  Samuel8  Stone,  born  October  i,  1866,  in 
Worcester,  and  died  there  December  I,  1866. 

96  II.     Henry  Roland7,  born  August  23,  1836,  at  Sutton  ;  married, 

April  2,  1857,  Martha  Maria  Collester. 

III.  Ellen  Augusta7,  born  January  17,  1838;    died  September 

10,  1839. 

IV.  Frances  Marion7,  born   September  18,  1839;  married,  in 

Worcester,  December  22,  1859,  John  Edwin,  son  of 
Buzalda  and  Catharine  (Dow)  Butler,  born  at  Sutton, 
October  26,  1837.  She  died  July  26,  1869,  in 
Worcester. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Frederick  Edwin8  Butler,  born  at  Dracut,  Massa- 

chusetts, June  13,  1862;  married,  at  Lynn, 
October  22,  1881,  Mary  Ann  Dolan,  born  in 
Acton,  Ontario,  Canada,  March  8,  1862;  a 
machinist,  in  Worcester. 

2.  Harry  Everett8,  born  March  6,  1864,  at  Waltham  ; 

resides  in  Boston;  a  shipper. 

3.  Harriet   Angeline8,   born  December  26,   1865,   at 

Worcester ;  resides  in  .  Watertown ;  a  dress- 
maker; unmarried. 


278  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

4.  Albert  Henry8,  born  September  28,  1867;  died  at 

Worcester,  August  3,  1868. 

5.  Alice   Marion8,   born   September   28,    1867;    twin 

with  Albert  Henry;  died  August  10,  1868. 

V.  Ellen  Malinda7,  born  November  19,  1840,  at  Sutton;  mar- 
ried, June  2,  1870,  at  Worcester,  Thomas  Merrill,  son 
of  Leonard  and  Jane  (McNeal)  Flagg,  born  in  Shrews- 
bury, May  19,  1843.  He  died  at  Worcester,  Novem- 
ber 19,  1875,  and  she  May  i,  1891.  No  children. 
VI.  Vashtic  Eunice7,  born  June  29,  1844,  at  Norwich,  Connec- 
ticut ;  highly  educated ;  taught  school  in  Worcester, 
Newton,  and  Somerville.  Was  employed  in  the  Super- 
intendent of  Schools  office  in  the  latter  city  up  to  the 
time  of  her  marriage  to  John  F.  Ayer,  October  14, 
1897  ;  resides  in  Somerville. 

VII.  Emma  Lavina7,  born  January  i,  1849,  at  Worcester;  mar- 
ried there,  March  31,  1873,  Horace  William,  son  of 
Theodore  and  Eliza  (Knowlton)  Barton,  born  October 
22,  1844,  in  Millbury,  Mass;  resides  in  Somerville. 

CHILD. 

1.     Florence  Eliza8   Barton,  born  June  17,  1874;  re- 
sides in  Somerville ;  a  clerk. 

VIII.    Alice   Louise7,    born   May   20,  1855,  in   Worcester;  died 
there  August  18,  1855. 


60. 

LORENZO  ELIJAH®  (Elijah*,  Joab*,  Thomas*,  Thomas*, 
Shadrach1},  born  November  9,  1815  ;  apprenticed  to  his 
brother  Nahum,  to  learn  a  carpenter's  trade ;  settled  in 
Williston, Vermont,  where  he  married  Sarah  Hodges.  He  was 
a  dealer  in  horses  ;  removed  about  1850  to  Columbus,  Ohio, 
and  next  to  Cincinnati ;  purchased  extensive  stables  and  car- 
ried on  a  large  traffic  in  equines.  He  went  to  New  Orleans  to 
superintend  the  sale  of  a  cargo  of  horses,  where  he  was  taken 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  279 

sick  and  died,  March  13,  1867.     His  widow  died  February 
10,   1885. 

CHILDREN. 

I.    Charlotte    Abbott7,    born   May   22,   1841,    at    Williston; 

removed  to  Champaign,  Illinois. 

II.  George  Hodges7, born  May  26,  1845, at  Williston;  married, 
November  13,  1873,  Eliza  Mary  Campbell,  of  Cham- 
paign ;  resides  in  Topeka,  Kansas ;  a  veterinary 
surgeon. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Helen  Meda8,  born  August  8,  1874. 
II.     Minnie  Elsie8,  born  February  4,  1876. 


61. 

REUBEN  LEANDER®  (Elijah?,  Joab*,  Thomas?,  Thomas2, 
Shadrach1),  born  July  10,  1817;  learned  the  tanning  and 
currying  business ;  married,  September  19,  1841,  Lucy, 
daughter  of  Lot  and  Eliza  (Baker)  Forbush,  born  at  West- 
boro'  March  n,  1817.  Settled  in  Worcester,  and  later  left 
his  trade  and  joined  Lucius  Knowles  in  the  manufacture  of 
spool  cotton  and  cotton  fabrics,  in  Worcester,  and  Ballston, 
New  York.  Later  on  he  went  into  contracting  and  building 
with  his  brother  Nahum  R.,  in  Worcester.  When  the  War 
of  Rebellion  broke  out  and  endangered  the  perpetuity  of 
our  government,  this  interest  rose  above  all  others  in  his 
mind,  and  he  laid  down  his  carpenter's  tools  and  took  up 
those  of  war;  enlisted  September  25,  1862,  in  Company  A, 
Fifty-first  Regiment  Massachusetts  Volunteer  Infantry, 
nine-months'  men,  served  his  term,  mustered  out  July  27, 
1863  ;  returned  to  Worcester,  took  up  his  tools,  and  resumed 
the  business  of  contractor  and  builder.  About  1883  he  went 
to  Florida  and  established  a  factory  for  making  orange  and 


280  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

other  fruit  boxes.  He  died  in  Florida,  November  n,  1894, 
and  his  wife  died  in  Shrewsbury,  July  20,  1879.  He  was 
admitted  a  charter  member  of  the  Worcester  Lodge,  No.  56, 
I.  O.  O.  F.,  September  28,  1870,  and  passed  the  chair  of 
Noble  Grand  and  became  Past  Grand,  January  i,  1879. 

CHILD. 

I.  Frank  Leander7,  born  in  Worcester,  August  4,  1846; 
enlisted  with  his  father,  September  25,  1862,  in  same 
company  and  regiment,  nine-months'  call,  and  died  in 
Baltimore,  on  his  way  home,  July  13,  1863. 


62. 

EPHRAIM  AuousxiN6  (Elijah*,  Joab*,  Thomas*,  Thomas1, 
Shadrack1},  born  November  3,  1823,  at  Shrewsbury,  Massa- 
chusetts;  married,  November  5,  1845,  Nancy  Durgen, 
daughter  of  George  and  Mary  (Garland)  Holmes,  of  Shrews- 
bury, born  May  20,  1822.  Purchased  the  Nelson  place  in 
the  southeast  part  of  Shrewsbury,  where  he  resided  a  quiet, 
intelligent  farmer  up  to  about  1869,  when  he  sold  his  farm 
and  removed  to  Worcester,  where  he  died  March  16,  1874. 
His  widow  died  in  Charlton,  Massachusetts,  November 
25,  1885. 

,     CHILDREN. 

97  I.     Horace   Abbott7,  born    August  9,    1846,  at  Shrewsbury; 

married,  January  i,  1868,  Alice  Amelia  Williams. 
II.  Ephraim  Augustin7,  Jr.,  born  April  30,  1838;  married, 
January  24,  1873,  Viola,  daughter  of  Alexander  Hamil- 
ton and  Lydia  (Wheelock)  Steele,  born  January  7, 
1849,  m  North  Brookfield,  Massachusetts  ;  resides  in 
Worcester;  a  salesman  in  the  store  of  Learnard  & 
Newton. 

CHILD. 
I.     Ernest  Augustin  Tillison8,  born  February  21,  1885. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  281 

III.  Alvin  Almon7,  born  October  4,  1850,  in  Spencer,  Massa- 
chusetts; married,  March  7,  1872,  Mary  Ann,  daughter 
of  Joseph  and  Emeline  Buxton,  born  in  Worcester, 
March  11,  1846;  resides  in  Spencer;  a  superintendent 
in  a  boot  and  shoe  factory. 

CHILD. 

I.  Arthur  William8,  born  in  Worcester,  March  26, 
1875;  resides  in  Spencer;  a  machine  operator 
in  a  shoe  factory. 

IV.  Charles  Albert7,  born  February  10,  1852,  in  Shrewsbury; 
married,  first,  May,  1875,  Harriet  Twist,  of  Worces- 
ter, who  died  September,  1879,  and  he  married, 
second,  in  Worcester,  July  10,  1881,  Josephine, 
daughter  of  Moses  and  Sally  (Hanson)  Woodsum, 
born  September  6,  1843,  in  Saco,  Maine.  He  went  to 
Worcester  in  1867;  learned  the  boot  and  shoe  trade 
with  the  Bay  State  Shoe  &  Leather  Company;  1879, 
became  superintendent  of  one  of  the  largest  boot  and 
shoe  factories  in  Worcester ;  at  present  employed  as  a 
leather  chemist  of  high  repute.  He  is  a  prominent 
member  of  the  Odd  Fellows,  Knights  of  Pythias, 
Ladies  of  Honor,  and  other  kindred  orders.  Lives  in 
his  own  fine  house  corner  Hudson  and  Blossom 
streets,  Worcester.  No  children. 

V.     William    Lorenzo7,   born    August    29,    1854;    resides    in 
Worcester ;  a  teamster. 

VI.  Caroline7,  born  March  12,  1858;  married,  April  22,  1874,  at 
Worcester,  Henry  Lorenzo  Wheelock,  born  in  Brook- 
field,  July  14,  1850,  son  of  Lorenzo  and  Mary  (King) 
Wheelock  ;  resides  in  East  Brookfield.  No  children. 


63. 

GEORGE  DANAS  (John6,  John*,  John*,  Thomas2,  Shadrach*), 
born  December  3,  1811,  at  Winchendon.  Learned  the  tan- 
ner's trade;  removed,  1840,  to  Rindge,  New  Hampshire. 
Married,  September  9,  1841,  Catharine  Wight,  daughter  of 


282  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

Charles  and  Mehitable  Mixer,  of  Dedham,  Massachusetts, 
born  September  n,  1819.  Carried  on  the  tanning  business 
extensively  till  1857,  when  he  was  burned  out;  was  a  lead- 
ing man  in  Rindge,  and  held  office  of  selectman  1850-51-52 
and  1857,  and  other  positions  of  honor  and  trust.  April, 
1859,  he  removed  to  Chester,  Massachusetts,  and  continued 
the  tanning  business  up  to  the  time  of  his  death  April  13, 
1890. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  George  Henry7,  born  April  20,  1842,  at  Rindge;  married, 
November  2,  1864,  Marietta,  daughter  of  Elbridge 
and  Lucy  Wilcox,  of  Chester,  born  September  12, 
1843;  resides  in  Chester;  a  tanner  and  insurance 
agent. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Edwin  Otis8,  born  at  Chester,  June  16,  1867 ;  gradu- 
ated from  Springfield  High  School,  Class  of 
1886,  and  from  Albany,  New  York  College  of 
Pharmacy,  Class  of  1890 ;  married,  at  Springfield, 
Massachusetts,  June  10, 1896,  Cornelia  Frances, 
daughter  of  Dallas  M.  and  Elizabeth  Pease, 
born  at  Longmeadow,  Massachusetts,  Septem- 
ber 9,  1873  ;  resides  in  Springfield ;  a  pharmacist. 
II.  Ernest  Wilcox8,  born  October  i,  1877;  died 
February  u,  1878. 

II.  Anna  Elizabeth7,  born  June  24,  1844;  married,  November 
7,  1866,  at  Chester,  William  P.,  son  of  Daniel  and 
Eleata  Alderman,  born  January  3, 1836,  at  Middlefield  ; 
resides  in  West  Springfield. 

III.  Emma  Jane7,   born  February  21,  1846,  at   Rindge;  died 

February  17,  1890,  at  Chester. 

IV.  Charles  Mixer7,  born  September  i,  1849;  died  October  23, 

1849,  at  Rindge. 
V.     Charles  Dana7,  born  March  23,  1852;  died  February  28, 

1853- 

VI.     Charles  Nelson7,  born  January  22,  1860;  died  February  26, 
1860. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  283 

64. 

CHARLES  WHITMAN®  (Benjamin*,  John*,  John*,  Thomas1, 
Shadrach1),  born  December  30,  1806;  married,  first,  1837, 
Mrs.  Mary  Hunter,  born  August  12,  1803,  at  Stow, 
daughter  of  Judah  and  Catharine  (Whitman)  Wetherbee ; 
and  second,  he  married,  November  6,  1855,  at  Boston, 
Elizabeth  Haley,  born  1817,  in  Ireland.  After  his  first 
marriage  he  removed  to  Brattleboro',  Vermont,  where  he 
became  a  large  farmer ;  returning  to  Boston,  he  was  for 
some  years  engaged  in  the  stable  business,  but  subse- 
quently removed  to  Hingham,  Massachusetts,  and  worked 
for  E.  T.  Bouve.  After  this  he  was  employed  by  N.  Ripley, 
of  the  Rockland  House,  Nantasket,  and  placed  in  charge  of 
the  barges  and  boat  passengers,  and  was  a  quiet,  obliging, 
reliable  man,  much  respected  ;  died  at  Nantasket,  February 
13,  1879- 

CHILD. 

I.  John7,  born  February  6,  1840  (by  first  wife),  in  Boston; 
married,  1864,  Mary  E.  Howe,  of  Westboro',  and 
died  in  New  York,  1893.  No  children. 


65. 

MosES6  (David*,  Jonathan*,  John*,  Thomas*,  Shadrack1}, 
born  December  12,  1807  ;  married,  April  9,  1831,  at  Harvard, 
Massachusetts,  Sally  Wetherbee,  born  in  Fitchburg,  June  2, 
1 807.  Moses  was  a  farmer,  of  considerable  force  of  character, 
in  Marlboro',  where  he  settled,  and  where  all  his  children 
were  born  ;  and  by  the  aid  of  his  most  excellent  and  prudent 
wife,  who  died  August  18,  1896,  at  the  advanced  age  of 
eighty-nine,  he  was  quite  successful  and  prominent  in  his 
vocation.  He  died  May  26,  1877. 


284  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  William7,  born  December  3,  1832;  married,  October  30, 
1855,  Mary  Ann,  daughter  of  William  Barclay,  born 
1831,  at  Danbury,  New  Hampshire;  resides  in 
Hopkinton,  Massachusetts  ;  a  farmer. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Everett  Emerson8,  born  September  16,  1856;  mar- 
ried, September  16,  1895,  Fannie  Clark  Mowry, 
of  Holliston,  Massachusetts,  a  teacher.  He  is 
a  bright,  intelligent  man,  with  consumptive 
tendencies,  and  this  condition  of  health  has 
compelled  him  to  seek  employment  in  various 
places,  North  and  South.  He  is  an  architect, 
contractor,  and  builder.  He  was  graduated 
from  the  Boston  Institute  of  Technology  ;  spent 
three  years  in  New  Orleans,  Louisiana,  as 
teacher  in  a  school  of  architecture ;  resides  in 
Allston,  Massachusetts. 
II.  Henry  Nelson8,  born  August  19,  1858  ;  died  August, 

1865. 

III.    Henrietta  Melissa8,  born  April   28,  1860;  died  Jan- 
uary 3,  1862. 

II.     David7,  born  Decemjber  19,  1834;  died  January  22,  1835. 

III.  Wilbur7,  born  October  29,   1838;  married,  April  21,  1869, 

at  Rock  Bottom,  Maria  Elizabeth,  relict  of  his  brother 
Cephas,  who  was  lost  in  the  War  of  the  Rebellion ; 
resides  in  Milton  Mills,  New  Hampshire ;  a  farmer. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Elmer  Irving8,  born  June  24,  1871,  at  Hudson; 
married,  August  15,  1891,  at  South  Royalton, 
Vermont,  Mary  Louisa,  daughter  of  John  and 
Adaline  Woodward. 

II.     Carrie   May*,  born    October   10,  1881,  at   Milton 
Mills,  New  Hampshire. 

IV.  Cephas    Jonathan7,  born    February    10,    1840;    married, 

March  26,  1862,  at  Rock  Bottom  (Stow),  Maria  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  George  Parker  and  E.  W.  (Stickney) 
Mills,  born  September  27,  1840.  He  enlisted  in  the 
navy,  in  1863,  for  one  year,  and  again,  in  1864,  in  the 
Fifth  Pennsylvania  Cavalry,  and  presumably  gave  his 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  285 

life  to  his  country,  as  no  tidings  further  of  him  were 
ever  received. 

CHILD. 

I.  Wilbur  Gould8,  born  March  28,  1864,  at  Hudson ; 
married,  February  9,  1889,  at  Sebec,  Maine, 
Annie  May  Brown,  of  Dedham,  Massachusetts. 

CHILDREN. 
I.     Eugene  Percival9,  born  April  6,  1890;  died 

June  5,  1890. 

II.     Eva  Lillian?,  born  September  7,  1893;  died 
October  n,  1893. 

V.  Abigail  Jemima7,  born  May  14,  1842;  married,  May  10, 
1883,  James  Henry  Foss,  of  Haverhill,  born  March  5, 
1831,  died  November  12,  1885,  in  Hudson;  and  she 
married,  second,  February  5,  1887,  Philip  Eastman 
Millay,  born  October  12,  1825,  in  Whitefield,  Maine; 
resides  in  Hudson,  Massachusetts. 

VI.  Susan  Wetherbee7,  born  September  23,  1844;  married, 
June  17,  1863,  Levi  L.  Felton,  born  at  Marlboro', 
March  i,  1841 ;  was  a  soldier  in  the  Civil  War,  mem- 
ber of  unattached  company  Heavy  Artillery,  Massa- 
chusetts Volunteers;  died  January  30,  1875  5  she  died 
October  21,  1875. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Leon    Leslie8    Felton, .  born    June    19,    1866,   at 

Harvard  ;  died  November  9,  1885,  at  Milton,  of 
consumption. 

2.  Freddie    Elmer8,    born     November    2,     1868,   at 

Hudson;  died  July  13,  1877. 

3.  Bertie8,  born  January  u,  1871 ;  died  August,  1871. 

VII.     Caroline  Minerva7,  born  October  2,  1848;  died  December 
7,  1878,  at  Hudson. 


66. 

Rupus6  (David*,  Jonathan*,  John*,  Thomas*,  Shadrach1), 
born  May  31,  1813;  married,  1842,  in  England,  Maria 
Barnes,  born  July  9,  1828,  at  Liverpool;  died  February 


286  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

1 6,  1868,  at  Somerville,  Massachusetts,  of  consumption. 
Rufus  was  a  sailor,  and  followed  the  sea  for  many  years  ; 
returned  to  Hudson  ;  died  October  n,  1885,  at  Middlefield, 
Massachusetts,  from  injuries  received  by  a  railroad  accident. 

CHILDREN. 

I.    Reuben    Henry7,    born     November   30,    1845;    enlisted, 
February    27,     1864,   in    the    Massachusetts    Fourth 
Battery;  died  November  n,  1864,  of  chronic  diarrhoea, 
at  New  Orleans,  Louisiana. 
II.     Rufus7,  born ,  1847;  died  in  infancy. 

III.  Mary7,  born ,  1849;  died  in  infancy. 

IV.  William  Wesley7,  born  April  24,  1852;  resides  in  Kansas 

City,  Missouri;  a  carpenter;  married,  February  10, 
1878,  at  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  Dora  Meyer,  born  July 
13,  1848,  at  Hanover,  Massachusetts. 

CHILD. 

I.     Winnifred8,  born  November  15,  1878,  at  Kansas 
City. 

V.     Lydia  Elizabeth7,  born  October  8,    1854;  died   April  26, 

1890,  at  New  York  City;  a  teacher. 
VI.     Alfred  Fletcher7  and  a  twin  daughter,  both  died  in  infancy. 


67. 

REUBEN6  (David5,  Jonathan*,  John*,  Thomas2,  Shadrach1}, 
born  May  31,  1813;  married,  September  10,  1835,  Ruth 
Carter  Moore,  born  October  26,  1818,  in  Bolton ;  died  May 
16,  1873.  He  was  for  many  years  a  shoe  manufacturer,  but 
later  in  life  he  turned  his  attention  to  farming.  His  gener- 
ous disposition  brought  him  in  touch  with  the  poor,  and 
he  served  several  years  on  the  board  of  overseers  of  the 
poor;  died  August  7,  1890. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  287 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Mary  Jane7,  born  June  17,  1836,  at  Bolton;  married,  May 
26,  1867,  Jonas  Taylor,  son  of  Moses  and  Anna 
(Taylor)  Houghton,  born  October  3,  1833,  at  Stow; 
now  of  Houghton  &  Company,  Hudson  and  Boston 
Express.  After  graduating  from  the  Westfield  Normal 
School,  taught  for  several  years  in  the  public  schools, 
and  as  assistant  in  the  high  school  at  Marlboro1 ;  has 
served  fifteen  years  on  school  committee,  from  1880  to 
1896.  They  have  a  fine  summer  residence  at  Brant 
Rock,  Massachusetts.  No  children. 

II.  Rufus  Henry7,  born  August  17,  1838,  at  Marlboro'.  In 
early  life  he  worked  in  a  cutting  room  in  one  of  the 
large  shoe  shops  in  Hudson;  appointed  superintendent 
of  cutting  rooms  of  Bradley  &  Sayward's  extensive 
factory;  now  engaged  in  farming.  Public  spirited,  he 
served  the  town  as  assessor,  and  filled  other  offices  of 
trust  and  responsibility;  married,  October  4,  1860,  at 
Rock  Bottom,  Armine  Augusta,  daughter  of  Eleazer  O. 
and  Abigail  A.  Howe,  born  March  7,  1842,  at  Acton, 
Massachusetts. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Eva  Stella8,  born  May  30,  1862  (librarian  of 
Hudson  Public  Library) ;  married,  January  5, 
1888,  Sumner  B.  Robinson,  of  Hudson ;  book- 
keeper in  Boston.  He  built  a  house  in  Bel- 
mont,  in  1896,  where  he  resides. 

CHILD. 

1.     Guy  Hapgood9  Robinson,  born  February  2, 
1891. 

II.  Leon  Reuben8,  born  September  29,  1867  ;  resides  in 
Westboro';  a  jeweler;  married,  April  14,  1897, 
at  Foxboro',  Massachusetts,  Elizabeth,  daugh- 
ter of  John  and  Mary  Ann  (Caton)  Tarment, 
of  Luton  Beds,  England,  born  June  3,  1876. 

III.  Edmund  Augustus7,  born  October  17,  1854;  died  April  7, 

1855. 

IV.  Elvira  Alice7,  born  July  2,  1856;  book-keeper  and  librarian 

at  Hudson  Public  Library;  died  May  10,  1883.     The 
Rev.  Mr.  Gibbs  delivered  a  fitting  eulogy  upon  the 


288  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 


occasion,  an  extract  from  which,  is  copied  from  a  local 
paper :  "  Her  life  was  one  of  unselfish  thought  for 
others,  of  purity  and  goodness.  Her  gentle,  lovable 
nature  had  no  higher  ambition  than  that  of  doing  good. 
In  the  duties  she  was  engaged  in,  she  drew  all  classes 
towards  her  by  a  sweet  disposition,  invariable  patience, 
and  deep  sympathy  for  all.  In  her  duties  she  was 
indefatigable.  Embodied  in  her  character  were  the 
qualities  of  simplicity,  integrity,  patience,  persever- 
ance, and  a  noble  womanliness.  Her  influence  for 
good  was  felt  wherever  she  moved.  Her  brain,  her 
pen,  and  her  word  have  been  felt  in  the  -industries 
of  the  town." 


68. 

GEORGE6  (David5,  Jonathan*,  John*,  Thomas1,  Shadrach1), 
born  May  7,  1821  ;  married,  March  26,  1844,  Harriet  Ange- 
line,  daughter  of  Nahum  and  Mary  Warren,  of  Marlboro', 
born  July  13,  1818,  at  Hudson;  died  February  17,  1888. 
He  married,  second,  September  19,  1888,  Mary  Warfield,  of 
Westboro',  Massachusetts ;  resided  in  Hudson,  a  shoe- 
maker, but  died  at  Westboro',  a  farmer,  February  n,  1890. 

CHILDREN. 
I.     M#ry  A.7,   born   August    13,    1845,  at  Westboro';    died 

August  14,  1845. 

II.    Ella  Autencia7,  born  May  4,  1847,  at  Westboro';  married, 
at  Bolton,  Arthur  Wood. 

CHILD. 
1.     Clifford  Leander8  Wood,  born  January  23,  1866. 

III.     Lucy   Emma7,   born    May   10,    1849,   at   Bolton;   died   at 

Hudson,  September  26,  1887;  unmarried. 
IV.     Myron   Leander7,  born   April  26,  1851 ;  died  August  30, 

1851. 
V.     Mary  Ednah7,  born   May  25,    1852,  at   Bolton;  married, 

September  17,  1892,  at  Hudson,  Charles  Pope;  she 

died,  leaving  no  children. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  289 

VI.  Hattie  Frances7,  born  December  22,  1854,  at  Hudson; 
married,  November  2,  1891,  Elhanan  Winchester 
Whitney,  born  at  Lancaster,  October  21,  1819,  son  of 
Simeon  Howard  and  Nancy  Whitney.  No  children. 
She  was  a  teacher,  and  died  April  3,  1896,  at  Harvard. 
VII.  George  M.7,  born  May  2,  1857,  at  Bolton;  married,  June 
22,  1878,  Lizzie  Greenleaf,  of  Hudson. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Ernest     Herbert8,    born     February    4,    1880,    at 

Hudson;  died  in  1881. 
II.     George  Irving8,  born  September  18,  1881. 

VIII.  Alfred  Edmund7,  born  October  11,  1860;  married,  first, 
January  21,  1882,  Cora  Mabel,  daughter  of  John 
Marshall  and  Annie  Whitcomb,  of  Stow,  born  De- 
cember 10,  1860.  She  died  May  9,  1884,  and  he  mar- 
ried, second,  December  31,  1890,  Mabel  Hattie, 
daughter  of  Leonard  and  Hattie  (Ward)  Brewer,  of 
Berlin,  Massachusetts,  born  December  18,  1869; 
resides  in  Hudson ;  a  shoemaker. 

CHILD. 
I.     Arthur  Edmund8,  born  October  26,  1883. 


69. 

GILBERT6  (Francif1,  Jonathan*,  John*,  Thomas1, 
born  April  21,  1816;  married,  December  12,  1850,  Hannah, 
daughter  of  Calvin  and  Roxana  (Baily)  Scripture,  born 
Decembers,  1828,  in  Lewis  County,  New  York;  resided  in 
Tivoli,  Dubuque  County,  Iowa,  where  he  died  May  29,  1858 ; 
a  farmer.  She  died  January  10,  1895,  at  Farley,  Iowa. 

CHILD. 

98  I.     Francis  Calvin7,  born  January  17,  1852,  at  Lamotte,  Iowa; 

married,  June  6,  1878,  Annie  Isabel  Squiers. 


290  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

7O. 

JONATHAN6,  (Francis?,  Jonathan*,  John*,  Thomas*,  Shadrach1), 
born  January  7,  1823  ;  married,  first,  September  12,  1843, 
Mary  Ann  Condy  Warren,  of  Paxton,  Massachusetts,  born 
July  30,  1825  ;  died  May  3,  1863,  and  he  married,  second, 
May  4,  1865,  Clarissa  Merriam,  born  at  Oxford,  Massachu- 
setts, November  4,  1827;  she  died  June  18,  1897,  in  Worces- 
ter, and  he  married,  third,  in  Worcester,  January  6,  1898, 
Mrs.  Julia  M.  Rice,  born  in  Manhasset,  Long  Island, 
August  n,  1860;  her  first  husband  died  in  Seattle  about  a 
year  after  their  marriage.  He  is  the  proprietor  of  a  hack- 
stand in  Worcester. 

CHILDREN,  by  first  marriage. 

99  I.     Gilbert  Warren7,  born  August  17,  1845,  at  Paxton,  Massa- 

chusetts; married,  March  7,  1871,  Emily  Tamzin 
Cutting. 

II.  Oilman  Perry7,  born  September  5,  1847,  at  Paxton;  mar- 
ried, January  10,  1871,  Viola  Naomi  Putnam,  of 
Worcester;  resides  in  Kansas  City,  Missouri;  s.  p. 

III.  Sewell  Mirick7,  born  September  20,  1849;  died  November 

10,  1849. 

IV.  Harriet  Maria7,  born  October  3,  1850,  at  Paxton;  married, 

February  2,  1871,  at  Worcester,  Albert  Lemuel 
Houghton,  of  the  same  city;  removed  November,  1885, 
to  Kansas  City,  where  he  now  is  engaged  in  an 
extensive  lumber  business. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Alice  Luella8  Houghton,  born  October  30,  1875,  at 

Tama  City,  Iowa  ;  resides  with  her  parents. 

2.  Sadie  Louise8,  born  March  16,  1878. 

3.  Clarence  Lemuel8,  born  November  30,  1881. 

4.  Ina  May8,  born  October  30,  1883. 

5.  Harrison  Albert8,  born  March  20,  1889. 

V.  Mary  Olive7,  born  April  22,  1854;  married,  October  3, 
1878,  at  Worcester,  Doctor  Clarence  Howes,  born 
March  24,  1848;  resides  in  Hanover,  Massachusetts. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  291 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Frederick    Hapgood8    Howes,   born    August    29, 

1879;  died  July,  1895. 

2.  Caroline  Bradford8 ,  born  July  8,  1883. 

VI.  Hattie  Miranda7,  born  April  30,  1871,  at  Oakham ;  the 
twelfth  child  of  Samuel6,  adopted  by  her  uncle 
Jonathan,  January,  1874,  when  less  than  three  years 
old,  and  she  became  a  member  of  his  family  as  child 
number  six.  She  married,  October  30,  1894,  at  Worces- 
ter, Charles  Goddard  Borman,  born  June  22,  1864, 
at  Phillipston,  Massachusetts;  resides  in  Worcester ; 
in  the  paper  hanging  business. 


71. 

SAMUEL6  (Francis',  Jonathan1',  John*,  Thomas*,  Shadrach1), 
born  December  21,  1827;  married,  August  29,  1853,  Maria 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Harvey  and  Marandy  (Ware)  Wood- 
ward, born  September  19,  1833,  at  Paxton ;  died  June  3, 
1873,  at  Oakham  ;  resides  in  West  Rutland,  Massachusetts. 

CHILDREN. 
I.     Ellen  Dorcas7,  born  May  4,  1854 ;  died  at  Paxton,  February 

27,  1855. 

II.  Edson  Harvey',  born  November  22,  1855;  tormented  by 
that  insidious  foe,  the  asthma ;  resides  in  Oakham ; 
a  farmer;  unmarried.  He  adopted  a  little  son  of  his 
sister  Olive  Sarah,  as  Herbert  Henry8  Hapgood,  born 
August  23,  1882,  at  Springfield,  Massachusetts. 

III.  Albert  Francis7,  born  March  6,  1857;  resides  in  Oakham; 

a  farmer;  unmarried. 

IV.  Lei ia  Ellen7,  born  September  9,  1858;  died  September  n, 

1859. 
V.     Leon  Morton7,  born  May  2,  1861 ;  resides  in  West  Rutland  ; 

unmarried. 

VI.  Fannie  Woodward7,  born  July  12,  1862,  at  Paxton ;  married, 
January  i,  1890,  at  Worcester,  George  Alvy  Morton, 
born  February  29,  1864;  resides  in  New  Germany, 
Lunenburg  County,  Nova  Scotia. 


292  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Ernest    Lyle8    Morton,   born    May    20,    1893,  at 

Spencer,  Massachusetts. 

2.  Raymond  Ford8,  born  February  16,  1897,  in  New 

Germany. 

VII.     Nellie  Abbie7,   born  February  13,  1864,  at  Holden;   died 

May  19,  1866. 

VIII.  Olive  Sarah7,  born  April  29,  1865,  at  Holden;  married, 
April  23,  1884,  at  Worcester,  William  C.  Crawford, 
born  at  Oakdale,  June  16,  1849;  divorced  about  1887, 
and  she  married,  second,  February  5,  1896,  at  Hudson, 
Edwin  Washburn  Lawrence,  born  at  Albany,  Maine, 
June  26,  1860;  resides  in  Westbrook,  Maine. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Herbert8  Crawford,  born  August  23,  1882;  adopted 

by  her  brother,   Edson,    taking  the   name   of 
Herbert  Henry  Hapgood. 

2.  Ida  Lizzie8  born  June  13,  1885. 

IX.     Freddie  Herbert7,  born  June  20, 1868,  at  Oakham  ;  a  farmer ; 

unmarried. 

X.  Alice  Effie7,  born  February  23,  1870;  married,  July  8, 
1889,  at  West  Newton,  Massachusetts,  Conrad  Karle, 
born  on  the  ocean;  resided  in  Worcester.  Karle  left 
his  wife;  and  she  married,  second,  1897,  Lyman  Cobb, 
a  widower,  with  five  children  ;  resides  in  Holden. 

CHILD. 

1.     Effie8  Karle,  born  about  1891. 

XI.  Agnes  Estella7,  born  February  23,  1870 ;  married,  October 
21,  1891,  Harry  Edgar  Dunn,  at  Chicago;  resides  in 
Pasadena,  California. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Marguerite  Isis8  Dunn,  born  August  6,  1892. 

2.  Mignonette  Irene8,  born  January  16,  1895. 

XII.     Hattie  Miranda7,  born  April  30,  1871,  at  Oakham,  adopted 

by  her  Uncle  Jonathan,  January,  1874. 

XIII.  Ida  Lizzie7,  born  April  i,  1873,  at  Oakham;  adopted  April, 
1874,  by  Alfred  Holden  of  Barre  Plains,  Massachu- 
setts ;  and  her  name  changed  to  Mabel  Hapgood 
Holden.  She  married,  January  i,  1892,  at  Worcester, 
Roy  Fessenden,  of  Barre  Plains ;  resides  in  Marlboro. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  293 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Mary  Irene8  Fessenden,  born  September  2,  1892, 

in  Framingham. 

2.  Bertha  Louise8,  born  March  4,  1894,  in  Barre. 

3.  A  daughter8,  born  October  16,  1897. 


72. 

IRA6  (Thomas*,  Thomas*,  Joseph*,  Thomas*,  Shadrach1},  born 
January  17,  1805  ;  married,  March,  1829,  Persis,  daughter 
of  Christopher  B.  Bigelow,  of  Berlin,  born  March  22,  1802; 
died  February  27,  1892.  He  resided  at  Marlboro',  a  wheel- 
wright of  some  notoriety,  and  died  January  28,  1868. 

CHILDREN. 

100  I.     Christopher  Banister7,  born  January  31,    1830;    married 

Persis  Bigelow. 
II.     Ira  Dana7,  born  February  23,  1832;  died  Sept.  12,  1834. 

101  III.     Levi7,  born  August  16,  1834;  married  Rebecca  Haddock. 
IV.     Amanda  E.7,  born  November  17,  1836;  resides  in  Hudson; 

a  dressmaker ;  unmarried. 

102  V.     Thomas  Dana7,  born  April   7,  1839;  married,  September 

28,  1861,  Martha  Candace  Asletine. 

VI.  Mary  Witt7,  born  May  28,  1841  ;  married,  April  25,  1862, 
John  Cummings,  born  August  15,  1840,  at  Stow; 
educated  in  the  public  schools ;  worked  in  shoe  shops 
till  1874,  when  he  was  called  to  a  position  in  the  West- 
boro'  Reform  School,  where  he  now  resides. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Albert    H.8    Cummings,  born    April   6,  1862,  in 

Marlboro';  died  October  25,  1862. 

2.  Arthur  E.8,  born  December  24, 1863  ;  died  October 

15,  1864,  in  Marlboro'. 

3.  Walter  H.8,  born  October  20, 1870,  at  Westboro'; 

died  July  n,  1872,  at  Hudson. 

4.  Lena  M.8,  born  May  17,  1880,  at  Hudson. 

103  VII.     Lewis    Ira7,  born  October   19,  1844;  married,  August  22, 

1865,  Mary  Green  Wheeler. 
VIII.     Sylvia7,  born  April  16,  1847;  died  February  26,  1865. 


294  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

73. 

GiLMAN6  (Thomas*,  Thomas*,  Joseph?,  Thomas*,  Shadrach1}, 
born  February  i,  1809;  married,  January  i,  1837,  Susan 
Wright  Ross,  born  January  10,  1809;  died  July  31,  1888. 
He  was  a  man  of  business  enterprise  and  energy.  Early  in 
life  he  purchased  heavy  teams  and  freighted  to  Boston 
market,  farm  products,  which  he  bought  and  sold  on  his 
own  account  or  on  commission  for  the  farmer.  He  also  did 
the  freighting  for  the  Rock  Bottom  mills  and  merchants  of 
the  town.  Prompt  and  faithful  to  every  duty,  liberal  to  the 
poor,  full  of  fun  and  good  humor,  and  so  punctual  on  the 
road,  that  it  became  proverbial  among  the  residents  that 
when  "  Uncle  Oilman "  arrived,  no  clock  was  needed  to 
determine  the  hour.  He  resided  in  Bolton,  —  now  Hudson, 
— quite  near  the  place  of  his  nativity,  all  of  his  married  life, 
and  it  was  probably  owing  to  his  cheerful  disposition  that 
it  was  prolonged  to  eighty-two,  and  then  only  ended  by  that 
relentless  foe,  "  La  Grippe."  He  had  prosecuted  his  business 
successfully,  even  after  railroads  were  established,  but  finally 
he  concluded  that  steam  was  too  powerful  a  competitor,  and 
the  big  teams  were  abandoned.  He  died  at  Hudson, 
December  25,  1891,  honored  and  respected. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Lucy  Lavinia7,  born  March  17, 1838,  at  Northboro' ;  married, 
April  i,  1860,  Henry  L.  Barnard,  of  Hudson,  born 
October  7,  1838;  tavern-keeper:  died  Augusts,  1895. 

CHILD. 
1.    John  Henry8  Barnard,  born  September  26,1864; 

died  February  5,  1865. 

II.  Susan  Rebecca7,  born  February  13,  1841,  at  Bolton;  mar- 
ried, August  9,  1860,  Nestor  Sanborn  Fairbanks,  born 
August  31,  1837;  died  September  11,  1890.  Kept  a 
grocery  and  provision  store  in  Hudson. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  295 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Charles  Gilman8  Fairbanks,  born  January  20,  1861 ; 

married,  first,  May  10,  1883,  Edith  Isabella 
Billings,  who  died  September  23,  1886;  and  he 
married,  second,  September  27, 1893,  IdaEdwina 
Lampson  ;  resides  in  Hudson.  No  children. 

2.  Alice   Luette8,    born    November    12,    1865;   died 

August  28,  1867. 

3.  Annie  Luette8,  born  November  25,  1870 ;  married, 

September  20,  1893,  Edward  Franklin  Worces- 
ter ;  resides  in  Hudson. 

4.  Silas  Bailey8,  born  January  4,  1875. 

5.  Mary  Sanborn8,  born  June  24,  1878  ;  died  June  20, 

1885. 

6.  Nestor  Sawyer8,  born  September  22,  1881;    died 

September  n,  1890. 

III.  John  Henry7,  born  January  12,  1846;  lived  with  and  worked 
for  his  father  till  the  War  of  Rebellion  broke  out ;  and 
he  enlisted  in  the  Naval  service  on  board  the  "  Poto- 
mac," under  Admiral  Farragut.  On  his  return  from 
the  service,  he  married,  December  31,  1869,  Mary 
Ann  Long,  of  Boston,  born  July  31,  1849;  an^  settled 
on  the  homestead  of  his  father,  a  prosperous  farmer. 
No  children. 

IV.  Henrietta  Sawyer7,  born  September  28, 1849;  married,  May 
27,  1869,  Charles  H.  Hill,  of  Troy,  New  York,  born 
November  4,  1844;  resides  in  Hudson.  Enlisted  in 
the  Eleventh  New  York  Battery,  attached  to  the  Second 
Corps  Army  of  the  Potomac,  is  now  an  active  member 
of  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,  a  trial  justice, 
Secretary  of  the  Co-operative  Bank,  a  large  dealer  in 
real  estate  in  Hudson,  and  highly  esteemed  as  an 
upright,  intelligent  citizen. 

CHILDREN. 

1.     Susan  Martha8  Hill,  born  November  30,  1869. 
•2.     Alice  Lee8,  born  August  13,  1871  ;  died  October 

24,  1874. 
3.     Ruth  Lee8,  born  February  12,  1890. 


296  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

V.  Zipporah  Emily7,  born  January  23,  1852 ;  married,  December 
6,  1875,  Luke  Smith  Brooks,  of  Maynard,  born  August 
12,  1850,  where  he  is  a  successful  fruit  grower,  but  he 
is  more  interested  in  a  large  orange  plantation,  in  Citra, 
Florida,  where  he  resides  the  larger  part  of  his  time. 
Had  one  daughter,  died  at  birth. 


74. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE®  (Thomas*,  Thomas*,  Joseph*,  Thomas'1, 
Shadrach1},  born  December  2,  1819;  married,  May  16,  1842, 
Caroline  Brunswick  Howe,  born  at  Marlboro',  April  30,  1825  ; 
died  March  24,  1889;  resides  in  Berlin;  a  carpenter. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Caroline  Eldora7,  born  November  15,  1845;  married, 
September  12,  1865,  John  Quincy  Maynard;  resides  in 
Berlin ;  a  shoe  manufacturer. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Cora  Gertrude8  Maynard,  born   August  9,  1867 ; 

died  October  25,  1868. 

2.  Willie8,  born  August  5,  1869;  died  young. 

3.  Ernest  Allston8,  born  April  21,  1872. 

II.     Abbie  Augusta7,  born  January  3,  1848;  married,  March  i, 
1865,  Nathaniel  H.  Cartwright,  of  Berlin;  shoemaker. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Cora  Belle8  Cartwright,  born  April  25,  1866;  died 

September  6,  1866. 

2.  Fred  Hartwell8,  born  March  13,  1867. 

3.  George  Herbert8,  born  October  26,  1874.   , 

1  Twins. 


4.     Harry  Elroy8,  born  October  26,  1874. 


\ 


III.     Mary  Rebecca7,  born  June  n,  1850;  died  August  n,  1858. 

IV.     John    Winslow7,   born    November  29,   1852 ;    resides   in 

Berlin ;  a  carpenter. 

V.    Erving  Ellsworth7,  born   March   21,  1865;  married,  Sep- 
tember 2,  1888,  Lillian  Viola  Wilkins,  of  Marlboro'. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  297 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Caroline  Irene8,  born  June  30,  1889;  died  Novem- 
ber 7,  1889. 
II.     Bernice  Adaline8,  born  February  22,  1892. 


75. 

THOMAS  EMERSON**  (Thomas*,  Thomas*,  Joseph?,  Thomas*, 
Shadrack1},^™.  May  n,  1824,  in  Marlboro',  Massachusetts; 
spent  his  early  years  there  on  a  farm,  and  at  the  age  of 
sixteen  was  apprenticed  to  learn  the  trade  of  shoe  making. 
Poor  boys  of  that  period  had  very  meagre  opportunities  for 
obtaining  an  education,  the  district  school  being  the  only 
means,  and  the  winter  months  the  only  season  the  boys 
could  find  time  to  attend ;  thus  his  chances  for  school  in- 
struction were  slight.  A  natural  love  of  books  and  reading, 
therefore,  was  his  only  means  of  acquiring  an  education,  and 
has  resulted  in  the  possession  of  a  considerable  and  well- 
selected  library.  On  June  25,  1850,  he  was  married  to 
Nancy  Sophia  Brigham,  of  Marlboro',  where  he  made  his 
home,  being  among  the  first  to  engage  in  the  factory  system 
of  manufacturing  boots  and  shoes  by  machinery.  He 
established  the  firm  of  Hapgood  &  Phelps,  and  continued 
the  same,  doing  quite  an  extensive  business  until  1862.  In 
that  year  he  moved  to  Providence,  Rhode  Island,  being 
interested  in  employment  of  convicts,  in  the  state  prison 
in  the  manufacture  of  shoes.  After  remaining  there 
four  years,  he  removed  to  Sing  Sing,  New  York,  where  he 
continued  the  business  of  manufacturing  by  the  employment 
of  convicts.  He  early  became  identified  with  the  best 
movements  looking  to  the  public  welfare  of  his  adopted 


298  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

city,  in  the  perfecting  of  a  system  of  water  works,  also  of 
gas  and  electric  lighting ;  he  served  as  a  member  of  the 
board  of  aldermen  for  six  years,  declining  a  further  re-elec- 
tion ;  has  also  been,  for  many  years,  a  member  of  the  board 
of  education,  and  most  of  the  time  its  chairman.  Died 
February  6,  1897. 

CHILDREN. 

I.    Alice  Sophia7,  born  April  29,  1851 ;  married,  October  8, 
1873,  George  Washington  Kiff ;  resides  in  Sing  Sing. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Howard  Hapgood8  Kiff,  born  February  16, 1877;  a 

student   in  Wesleyan  University,  Middletown, 
Connecticut. 

2.  Dorothy  Grace8,  born  June  19,  1892. 

II.     Frank  Emerson7,  born  April  29,  1856;  died  July  8,  1858. 
III.     Fred  Hastings7,  born  March  12, 1859  >  died  March  30, 1859. 

104  IV.     Ben  Andrew7,  born   June   12,  1860;  married,  August   21, 

1888,  Emma  Elizabeth  Layley,  of  New  York. 
V.     Annie  Yerington7,  born  July  22,  1863;  married,  February 
14,  1888,  Hiram  R.  Reynolds ;  resides    in  Williams- 
port,  Pennsylvania. 

CHILD. 
1.     Katharine  Alice8  Reynolds,  born  August  10,  1894. 

105  VI.     Edward  Thomas7,  born  Decembers,  1866;  married,  Octo- 

ber 5,  1892,  Elizabeth  M.  Smith. 

VII.  William  Henry7,  born  at  Sing  Sing,  December  29,  1870; 
attended  Holbrook's  Military  Academy,  at  Sing  Sing, 
from  1 88 1  to  1890,  and  then  entered  Cornell  Univer- 
sity at  Ithaca,  New  York,  with  class  of  '94;  now 
living  at  Sing  Sing;  unmarried. 


76. 

JOSEPH  JACKSON"  (Josiah*,  Joseph*,  Joseph*,  Thomas'*,  Shad- 
rach1),  born  January  29,  1805.  Removed  from  Marlboro'  to 
Peru,  Vermont,  1806,  purchased  lands,  built  a  house  using 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  299 

the  lower  part  for  a  store.  Married,  November  28,  1832, 
Hepsibah,  daughter  of  Benjamin  and  Hepsibah  (Philbrick) 
Barnard,  born  December  21,  1811.  The  wife  tended  the 
store,  and  he  the  farm,  carrying  on  also  an  extensive  lumber 
business.  He  prospered,  built  more  houses,  and  for  many 
years  was  the  only  merchant  in  the  town,  became  a  man  of 
wealth  and  standing;  he  died  in  Peru,  October  22,  1875. 
(History  of  Peru,  1877).  His  widow  removed  to  Somerville, 
Massachusetts,  where  she  still  survives  him. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Charlotte   Hepsibah7,  born  September  19,  1833,  at  Peru; 

resides  in    Somerville,  with    her  mother ;    a    music 

teacher;  unmarried. 
II.     Charles  Jackson7,  born  November  2, 1836 ;  died  August  18, 

1840. 
III.     Marshall  Manning7,  born  May  30,  1839  ;  died  April  25,  1842. 

106  IV.     Luke  Barnard7,  born  June  21,  1841  ;  married,  September  6, 

1864,  Ellen  Sarah  Davis,  of  Peru. 

107  V.     Charles  Manning7,  born  March  3,  1845  ;  married,  January  i, 

1868,  Olive  Caroline  Emery. 

108  VI.     Marshall  Jay7,  born  January  13,  1850;   married,  May  25, 

1874,  Flora  Edith  Huggins. 


77. 

LUTHER  MAYNARDS  (Joseph*,  Joseph*,  Joseph*,  Thomas*, 
Shadrach1},  born  June  6,  1813  ;  married,  October  29,  1835, 
Olive  Wetherbee,  daughter  of  Abner  Houghton,  of  Hub- 
bardston,  Massachusetts;  settled  in  Leominster,  1840,  where 
he  became  a  respected  citizen  and  prosperous  farmer.  On 
the  breaking  out  of  the  War  of  the  Rebellion,  1861,  at  the 
age  of  forty-eight,  he  enlisted  in  the  same  regiment  with  his 
sons,  was  in  the  renowned  Peninsular  Campaign,  broke 


300  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

down  in  health,  and  discharged  for  disability.  His  wife  died 
June  20,  1883,  and  he  married,  second,  February  25,  1884, 
Mrs.  Mary  Spaulding,  of  Sterling,  where  he  died,  August 
31,  1890.  All  the  children  were  by  first  wife. 

CHILDREN. 

109          I.     Luther  Sawyer7,  born  July  26,  1836,  at  Sterling ;  married, 

Anna  M.  Colvin. 

II.  Joseph  Henry7,  born  July  15,  1839;  married,  February, 
1868,  Mary  Allen.  He  received  a  common  school 
education,  worked  on  a  farm  up  to  the  commencement 
of  the  War  of  the  Rebellion;  enlisted  July  12,  1861, 
in  Company  A,  Fifteenth  Regiment,  Massachusetts 
Volunteers,  for  three  years ;  badly  wounded  in  the  hip 
at  Balls  Bluff,  October  21,  1861,  removed  to  hospital, 
and  later  returned  home  on  furlough ;  joined  his  regi- 
ment, March,  1862,  taken  sick  and  sent  to  Chesapeake 
Hospital,  performed  hospital  duty  till  expiration  of  his 
term  of  service.  He  then  enlisted  in  Company  G, 
Fifth  Regiment,  Maryland  Volunteers,  November  22, 
1864,  for  one  year;  served  to  the  end  of  the  war  and 
was  honorably  discharged  September  i,  1865.  After 
the  war  he  learned  a  carpenter's  trade,  and  did  such 
work  as  he  was  able  to  do  with  a  troublesome  wound. 
In  1871,  he  removed  to  Byron,  Ogle  County,  Illinois, 
where  he  still  pursued  his  trade.  Again,  in  1880,  he 
removed  to  Bridgewater,  McCook  County,  South 
Dakota,  where  he  became  a  somewhat  noted  contractor 
and  builder,  and  also  an  extensive  furniture  dealer ;  s.  p. 
III.  Ann  Maria7,  born  November  21,  1841,  at  Leominster; 
married,  February  12,  1869,  Henry  Lett.  She  died 
August  5,  1886,  in  New  York  City. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Lillian  J.8  Lett,  born  August  3,  1871,  at  Sterling; 

married  Fred  J.  Hawkins,  of  Leominster. 

2.  Hattie   O.8,  born    April    15,    1874,   at    Stanhope, 

New  Jersey ;  married  Fred  Whitney ;    resides 
in  Leominster. 

3.  Stephen  H.8,  born  August  6,  1877,  at  Stanhope; 

resides  in  Leominster. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  301 

4.  Charlotte  M.8,  born  September  10,  1879,  at  Stan- 

hope; died  August  6,  1881,  at  Hoboken. 

5.  Mary  P.8,  born  March  29,  1882,  at  Hoboken,  New 

York  ;  died  June  6,  1886. 

IV.  Charlotte  Harriet7,  born  August  18,  1843;  married,  Feb- 
ruary 28,  1872,  in  Leominster,  Benjamin  B.  Hess. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Ida    S.8   Hess,  born   September  23,    1872;    died 

January  19,  1875. 

2.  Albert  R.8,  born  March  25,  1877. 

3.  Edith  Fannie8,  born  October  21,  1882. 

V.  Abner  Cooledge7,  born  July  20,  1845;  married,  December 
25,  1874,  Mary  Cordelia  Rounds,  of  Foster,  Rhode 
Island,  born  July  n,  1836;  resides  in  Leominster. 

CHILD. 

I.  John  Herbert8,  born  in  Lunenburg,  September  20, 
1871  (adopted);  occupies  the  old  homestead; 
now  works  in  Kingman's  comb  shop. 

VI.     Sarah  Jane7,  born  April  20,  1847;  resides  in  Leominster; 

unmarried. 

VII.     Olive  Quinnum7,  born  August  7,  1849;  unmarried. 
VIII.     John  Oilman7,  born  December  9, 1851 ;  resided  in  Tehama, 

California ;  probably  dead. 
IX.     Eloise  Herman7,  born  August  14,  1855;  died  October  14, 

1881. 

X.  Urania  Arethusa7,  born  September  30,  1857;  married,  No- 
vember 27,  1895,  at  Red  Bluff,  California,  Colonel 
Henry  L.  Stratton ;  resides  in  Tehama. 

XI.  Abbie  Green7,  born  July  21,  1860,  at  Oakdale ;  married, 
May  4,  1881,  at  Leominster,  William  H.  Boyden. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Ada  E.8  Boyden,  born  September  15,  1882. 

2.  Grace  O.8,  born  July  6,  i8Sf. 

3.  Waldo  M.8,  born  January  7,  1887. 

4.  Clara  L.8,  born  November  8,  1893. 


302  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

78. 

JOHN  GiLMAN6  {Joseph*,  Joseph*,  Joseph*,  Thomas*,  Shad- 
rach1),  born  July  6,  1822;  married,  April  5,  1850,  at  New 
Haven,  Connecticut,  Cynthia,  daughter  of  Captain  Isaac 
Hathaway,  of  Wilton,  Maine,  and  shortly  afterwards  bought 
up  a  "claim"  in  Minnesota,  in  what  is  now  East  Minne- 
apolis, comprising  a  tract  of  forty  acres.  In  the  log-cabin 
on  this  farm  the  two  elder  children  were  born,  but  as  soon 
as  the  profits  from  unremitting  toil  made  it  possible,  a  new 
house  was  built,  and  in  it  Everett,  the  youngest  child,  first 
saw  the  light.  Indians  frequented  the  locality,  and  many 
times  alarmed  the  family.  It  was  not,  however,  until  the 
Sioux  massacre  of  August,  1862,  that  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hapgood 
thought  it  best  to  leave  Minnesota  and  return  to  the  East. 
They  departed  in  November,  1862,  for  Massachusetts, 
'residing  in  West  Boylston,  Worcester,  and  Natick.  Mr. 
Hapgood  was  an  excellent  machinist,  and  secured  permanent 
employment  in  Boston,  to  which  city  the  family  removed  in 
1866,  where  he  pursued  his  vocation  of  machinist.  The 
children  were  well  educated,  the  family  residence  being  at 
Charlestown. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Abby  Susannah7,  born  May  25,  1856,  at  Minneapolis, 
Minnesota.  She  early  became  a  member  of  Trinity 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  Charlestown,  Massa- 
chusetts, and  actively  identified  herself  with  progres- 
sive church  work.  She  was  a  teacher  in  the  Sunday 
School  from  the  time  she  was  eighteen  years  old  until 
her  marriage  in  1894.  She  was  a  class-leader  of  boys 
in  the  evening  meetings,  a  member  of  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  also  of  the  King's 
Daughters,  and  a  life  member  of  the  Women's  Home 
Missionary  Society.  After  graduating  from  the 
Charlestown  High  and  the  Girl's  Normal  Schools, 
she  taught  in  the  public  schools  of  Boston,  meeting 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  303 

with  unusual  success  in  special  classes  of  rough  and 
unruly  boys ;  she  had  charge  of  that  department  in  the 
Dudley  School,  and  took  pains  to  inquire  into  the 
home  life  of  the  boys,  helping  them  there  as  well  as  in 
the  schoolroom.  In  many  cases  she  followed  up  the 
boys  after  they  left  school,  and  her  wise  counsel  and 
substantial  aid  has  kept  them  on  the  right  road,  when 
otherwise  they  must  have  stumbled.  Married,  Decem- 
ber 31,  1894,  at  Charlestown,  Samuel  Benjamin 
Nichols,  of  Boston,  where  he  resides.  She  died 
February  18,  1898. 

CHILD. 

1.     Evelyn  Cynthia  Hapgood8  Nichols,  born  February 
ii,  1898. 

110  II.  Melvin  Hathaway7,  born  February  11,  1859,  at  Minne- 
apolis; married,  December  31,  1890,  Mary  Morgan 
Smith. 

III.     Everett  Ellsworth7,  born   September  20,  1861,  at  Minne- 
apolis; died  June  13,  1864,  at  Natick,  Massachusetts. 


79. 

LEWIS®  (Jonathan*,  Joseph*,  Joseph*,  Thomas*,  Shadrach1), 
born  May  n,  1815;  married,  March  7,  1839,  Almira  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  Dana  and  Martha  (Temple)  Stow,  of 
Southboro',  born  March  22,  1823.  He  removed  from  Prince- 
ton to  Marlboro'  about  1840,  purchased  a  large  tract  of  land 
in  the  northerly  part  of  the  town,  now  known  as  Fort 
Meadow  Road,  and,  presumably,  built  the  large  house  now 
occupied  by  his  son  and  successor.  He  was  killed  by  a  mad 
bull,  December  18,  1889.  His  wife  died  at  Marlboro',  Janu- 
ary 29,  1893. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Lyman7,  born  September  n,  1840,  at  the  Fort  Meadow 
Mansion,  where  he  has  ever  resided,  and  carries  on 
the  farm  in  a  quiet  way  ;  unmarried. 


304  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

Ill         II.     Charles  Warren7,  born  September  23,  1841 ;  married,  July 
28,  1868,  Malvina  A.  Gleason. 

III.  Henry  Stow7,  born  October  6,  1842,  at  Marlboro';  married, 

September  23,  1869,  Mrs.  Harriet  Matilda  (Bowker) 
Webster,  born  January  n,  1839,  at  Sudbury.  He 
lived  on  the  farm  with  his  father,  a  smart,  enterpris- 
ing boy  with  limited  education,  till  he  was  twenty-five 
years  old;  went  to  Marlboro',  October,  1867,  to  learn 
the  butcher's  trade.  He  removed,  1870,  to  Concord, 
and  was  employed  in  the  same  business  for  eight  years. 
Then  he  worked  two  years  in  the  meat  department  of 
the  great  store  of  Tuttle,  Jones  &  Wetherbee,  at  South 
Acton.  Desiring  a  more  quiet  life,  he  bought  a  farm 
near  the  original  settlement  of  Nathaniel  Hapgood, 
in  Stow,  where  he  now  resides,  not  only  cultivating 
his  acres  with  success,  but  is  also  an  auctioneer  of 
some  notoriety. 

a 

CHILDREN. 
I.     Charles  Henry8,  born  August  6,  1870,  and  resides 

with  his  parents  on  the  farm  ;  unmarried. 
II.  Frank  Webster8,  born  June  6,  1874,  at  Concord, 
Massachusetts ;  received  a  public  school  edu- 
cation; clerk  in  a  grocery  store  at  Maynard, 
two  years,  about  the  same  length  of  time  with 
the  C.  Brigham  Company,  in  milk  business, 
Boston,  and  now  for  about  two  years  in  employ 
of  the  Providence  Division,  Old  Colony  Rail- 
road, as  brakeman. 

IV.  Caroline    Marcella7,   born    December    n,    1843;    married, 

April  u,  1865,  James  McAuslan,  born  at  Glasgow, 
Scotland,  April  24,  1839;  came  to  this  country  when 
eight  years  old;  educated  at  Lowell;  resides  in 
Marlboro'. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  James    Lewis8    McAuslan,   born   June    25,  1874; 

a  student  in  the  Harvard  Medical   School,  in 
Boston. 

2.  Margaret  Almira8,  born  November  22,  1886. 

V.     Lorenzo7,  born  June  26,  1847;  died  September  20,  1850. 
VI.     Emeline  Louisa7,  born  March  13,  1850;  married,  March  15, 
1874,  Alvin  Wheeler;  resides  in  Marlboro'. 


SIXTH    GENERATION.  305 

CHILD. 

1.     Lyman  Alvin*  Wheeler,  born  November  i,  1878. 
VII.     Georgiana7,  born  August  28,  1852;  died  November  3, 1872. 
VIII.     Omar7,  born  June  27,  1854;  died  November  3,  1872. 

IX.     Fannie7,  born   October  31,  1857;   married,  June  8,  1892, 
Charles  W.  Smith. 

CHILD. 
1.     Caroline  Louisa8  Smith,  born  May  21,  1894. 

X.     Byron  Webber7,  born  July  21,  1860;  died  November   27, 

1872. 
XI.     Sumner7,  born  April  4,  1864;  died  November  17,  1872. 


80. 

SiLAS6  (Jonathan*,  Joseph*,  Joseph,  Thomas*,  Shadrach1}, 
born  March  2,  1819;  married,  November  25,  1841,  Susan 
Lawrence,  born  at  Boxboro',  May,  1820,  and  died  there, 
August  28,  1853.  He  died  at  Hudson,  September  18,  1861. 

CHILDREN. 
I.     Harriet  Elmira7,  born  December  15,  1842;  died  December 

2,  1861. 

II.     Angenette  Priest7,  born  December  21,  1844;  died  January 
1 8,  1862. 

III.  Susan  Adelaide7,  born  July  21,  1846;    died   July  4,  1897; 

resided  in  Hudson,  unmarried. 

IV.  William    Henry7,  born  May  i,  1853,   at   Marlboro';   died 

August  8,  1853. 


81. 

WILLIAM  GREEN6  (Isaac?,  Joseph*,  Joseph*,  Thomas2,  Shad- 
rach1}, born  January  18,  1818,  at  Ashby ;  married,  April  2, 
1837,  Harriet  Newell,  daughter  of  John  Manning;  a  farmer. 
Removed,  1882,  to  West  Townsend,  where  he  now  resides. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Charles  Julian7,  born  June  5,  1838,  at  Ashby;  died  Janu- 
ary 3,  1869;  unmarried. 


306  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

II.  George  Albert7,  born  September  17,  1843  (twin  with  John 
E.);  married,  July  4,  1863,  Hattie,  daughter  of  True 
Robbins,  of  Mason,  New  Hampshire. 

CHILD. 
I.     Hattie  Alice8,  born  November  2,  1879. 

III.  John  Elbridge7,  born  September  17,  1843  !  married,  July  4, 

1863,    Mary    Frances,   daughter  of   Orlando  Willard 
Badger,  of  Ashby ;  resides  in  West  Townsend. 

CHILD. 
I.     Cora  Mabel8  (adopted),  born  June  30,  1874. 

IV.  Rosanna  Emogene7,  born  October  29,  1848 ;  married,  Octo- 

ber 29,  1868,  Sidney  Robbins ;  resides  in  Townsend, 
Massachusetts. 


SEVENTH    GENERATION. 

82. 

ELBRIDGE7  ( John6,  David5,  Asa*,  Thomas*,  Thomas2, 
Shadrach1},  born  in  Reading,  Vermont,  June  8,  1812,  received 
a  mercantile  education  under  his  uncle,  Bridgman  Hapgood, 
Esquire,  became  station  agent  and  depot  master  at  Sullivan ; 
in  1853  received  the  appointment  of  mail  agent  for  the  road 
from  Springfield,  Massachusetts,  to  St.  Johnsbury,  Vermont, 
but  soon  returned  to  his  former  occupation.  He  married, 
August  24,  1842,  Sarah  Elizabeth  Gilbert,  of  Montreal,  born 
October  16,  1823.  He  died  April  10,  1888,  at  Bellows  Falls, 

Vermont. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Helen  Elizabeth8,  born  July  20,  1843  !  died  June  i,  1875. 
II.     Agnes  Marion8,  born  June  7,  1845  ;  died  March  i,  1863. 

III.  Oscar  Elbridge8,  born  June  5,  1847  ;  resides  in  Bellows  Falls ; 

clerk  in  Railroad  Division  office  ;  unmarried. 

IV.  George  Lorenzo8,  born  March  16,  1849;    baggage  master  at 

Fitchburg  Railroad  station,  Bellows  Falls ;  unmarried. 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  307 

V.  Frank  Fay8,  born  April  i,  1851,  at  Claremont,  New  Hamp- 
shire; married,  December  26,  1876,  Delia  Wells  Nay,  of 
Peterboro,  New  Hampshire,  born  September  8,  1856; 
educated  in  the  public  schools  of  Bellows  s  Falls ; 
entered  a  grocery  store,  1868;  clerk  in  the  extensive 
wooden-ware  factory  of  E.  Murdock,  Jr.,  Winchendon. 
1871  ;  went  into  the  clothing  business  in  Peterboro, 
1877;  removed  his  stock  to  Winchendon  and  sold  out, 
1890,  taking  a  position  as  book-keeper  in  the  large 
factory  of  E.  Murdock  &  Co. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Lillian  May9,  born  October  22,  1877. 
II.     Edith  Dora",  born  September  17,  1879. 
III.     Howard  Gilbert9,  born  March  7,  1882. 

VI.     Alice   Louise8,  born  January  7,  1854;  is  a  clerk  in  the  dry 

goods  store  of  Stone  &  Tuxbury  at  Bellows  Falls. 
VII.     Hattie  May8,  born  May  15,  1862;  cashier  in  the  same  store 

with  her  sister  Alice. 

VIII.  Maud  Mabel8,  born  September  6,  1864;  resides  with  her 
mother  in  Bellows  Falls ;  a  teacher  of  drawing  and  paint- 
ing at  St.  Agnes  Hall. 


83. 

ADDISON7  (John*,  David5,  Asa\  Thomas'",  Thomas1, 
Shadracfr),  born  June  23,  1816.  Occupied  the  old  home- 
stead in  Reading,  Vermont,  until  1850,  when  he  removed  to 
Como,  Illinois,  established  a  tin,  sheet-iron,  and  hardware 
business,  and  in  1862  enlarged  so  as  to  embrace  general 
merchandise,  which  he  conducted  with  energy  and  success 
till  1868,  when  he  removed  to  Rock  Falls,  Whiteside  County, 
Illinois,  built  the  first  store  there,  and  remained  in  business 
two  years.  In  October,  1871,  he  removed  to  Calhoun 
County,  Iowa,  and  lived  on  a  farm  till  the  spring  of  1875, 
when  he  took  up  his  abode  in  Sterling,  Illinois,  where  he 
remained  until  the  spring  of  1880,  when  he  moved  to  Denison, 
Crawford  County,  Iowa,  and  again  embarked  in  agriculture. 


308  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

This  business  occupied  his  time  and  attention  for  eight  years, 
when  he  returned  to  Rock  Falls,  where  the  closing  days  of 
his  life  terminated,  December  14, 1893,  honored  and  beloved. 
He  married,  April  4,  1838,  at  Reading,  Vermont,  Lorette 
Louisa  Dunlap,  born  January  15,  1822;  died  at  Sterling, 

Illinois. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Sarah  Lorette8,  born  June  18,  1841,  at  Reading;  married, 
June  u,  1857,  at  Como,  Illinois,  Joel  Burdick,  of  Adrian, 
Michigan,  born  February  i,  1835  ;  is  a  grocer  in  Manning, 
Iowa.  She  died  November  23,  1874. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Mary   Lorette9  Burdick,   born  October  22,  1860,  at 

Sterling;  married,  November  5,  1884,  at  Audu- 
bon,  Iowa,  Francis  Marion  Beard,  of  Barnes- 
ville,  Ohio ;  resides  in  Des  Moines,  Iowa. 

2.  George9,   born   August   15,  1862,  at   Erie,  Illinois; 

died   December   10,    1862,   at  Como. 

3.  Clara  Hapgood9,   born  July  19,   1865,  at  Sterling; 

married,  September  5,  1888,  at  Wellington,  Kansas, 
James  Frank  Russell ;  resides  in  Audubon. 

4.  Fannie   Dunlap9,    born  July  17,    1867,    at   Chicago, 

Illinois;  married,  October  16,  1889,  Elliott  Pres- 
ton, of  Morrison,  Illinois,  where  they  reside. 

5.  Julia  Russell9,  born  March  13,  1870,  at  Rock  Falls ; 

resides  in  Morrison. 

II.     Charles   Clinton8,  born  April   21,    1843;   drowned   in   Rock 
River,  August  i,  1853. 

III.  Alice  Maria8,  born  November  4,  1845, at  Reading,  Vermont; 

married,  September  14,  1869,  at  Rock  Falls,  Illinois,  Sam- 
uel Ticknor^Davison,  born  November  4,  1844,  at  Hartwick 
Seminary,  New  York,  son  of  William  and  Mary  Davison  ; 
resided  on  a  farm  in  Iowa  twenty-five  years,  but  finally 
driven  by  blizzards  and  extreme  cold  to  the  more  genial 
climate  of  Pasadena,  California.  No  children. 

IV.  Clara  Louisa8,  born  December  20,  1851,  at  Como,  Illinois ; 

married  October  4,  1874,  at  Rock  Falls,  Charles  Henry 
Glassburn,  of  Gallia  County,  Ohio ;  resides  Austin, 
Illinois. 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  309 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Grace  Lorette9  Glassburn,  born  October  20,  1876,  at 

Sterling,  Illinois. 

2.  Henry  Hapgood9,  born   October  31,  1878,  at   Ster- 

ling; died  June  12,  1890,  at  Rock  Falls. 
Hugh  Damron9,  born  June  I,  1882,  at  Portville,  Iowa. 
Edward   Wiley9,   born    March  10,  1884,  at    Ossian, 

Iowa;  died  May  n,  1884. 

5.  Robert  Price9,  born  June  10,  1886,  at  Ossian. 
V.  Addison  Hugh8,  born  August  14,  1861,  at  Como ;  married, 
September  i,  1886,  Isabella  Jane,  daughter  of  Eli  Henry 
and  Sarah  Rebecca  Smith,  of  Denison,  Crawford  County, 
Iowa,  born  December  22,1867  i  resides  Denver,  Colorado  ; 
in  the  employ  of  the  Union  Pacific  Railway. 

CHILDREN. 
I.     Warren   Bayles9,    born   September    u,    1887,   died 

January  18,  1888. 

II.     Mary  Bradford9,  born  April  26,  1889. 
III.     Lorette  Belle9,  born  January  26,  1896. 


84. 

LORENZO7  (John*,  Davidb,  Asa*,  Thomas'3,  Thomas2, 
Shadrach1),  born  December  7,  1819,  at  Reading,  Vermont; 
enjoyed  superior  advantages  for  education  until  aged  eigh- 
teen, when  he  entered  a  general-goods  store  at  Springfield, 
Vermont,  for  two  years,  and  afterwards  served  for  four  years 
as  clerk  to  O.  A.  Bryant,  at  Woodstock,  Vermont ;  after  this 
he,  self-reliant,  made  a  bold  dash  for  the  West,  and  in  1843 
entered  a  store,  as  a  partner,  at  St.  Louis.  In  1845  he  re- 
moved to  Como,  Illinois,  where  he  conducted  mercantile 
business  with  marked  success  until  1854,  and  was  there  elected 
to  several  offices  of  profit  and  trust.  In  1854  he  removed  to 
Sterling,  Illinois,  and  engaged  in  the  exchange  and  banking 
business  until  1862.  In  1858  Sterling  was  incorporated  a  city 
and  he  elected  her  first  mayor,  and  reflected  the  year  follow- 
ing. He  married  at  Como,  November  19,  1850,  Eliza 


310  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

Frances,  daughter  of  Stephen  P.  Breed,  of  Como,  who  re- 
moved later  to  North  Weare,  New  Hampshire,  where  she 
died  September  22,  1853;  he  married  second,  at  Sterling, 
September  19,  1860,  Anna  McShane,  daughter  of  Eliphalet 
B.  Worthington,  of  Wilkesbarre,  Pennsylvania,  born  February 
15,  1835,  died  December  5,  1878.  He  died  very  suddenly, 

August,  1886. 

CHILDREN  (by  first  wife). 

I.     Edmund   Lorenzo8,  born  August  12,   1851,    at   Como;    died 

December  14,   1866,  at  Sterling. 

II.     James  Dow8,  born  April  15,  1853;    died  December  16,   J853, 
at  Weare,  New  Hampshire. 


85. 

SALMON  KIMBALLT  (David6,  David*,  Asa4,  Thomas*, 
Thomas1,  Shadrach^},  born  October  19,  1833;  married, 
November  11,  1858,  Minerva  Jane  Robinson,  born  November 
i,  1838,  at  Calais,  Vermont.  He  was  a  carpenter  and  cooper, 
residing  in  Reading,  Vermont,  served  as  one  of  the  Listers 
three  years,  was  prominent  in  the  Patrons  of  Husbandry, 
being  for  some  years  Secretary  and  afterwards  Master  of 
Reading  Grange.  Shortly  after  his  marriage  he  went  to 
reside  with  his  mother  at  the  family  homestead,  and  after 
her  death  in  the  winter  of  1874-5  he  bought  out  the  in- 
terest of  the  other  heirs  and  remained  on  the  farm  until 
the  summer  of  1894,  when  he  sold  the  homestead  which 
had  been  in  his  family  from  the  settlement  of  the  town, 
and  removed  to  Lebanon,  New  Hampshire,  where  he  died 

December  28,   1897. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Maurice  Engalls8,  born  October  20,  1859,  at  Reading ;  married, 
December  i,  1887,  at  Woodstock,  Vermont,  Josephine 
May  Hubbard,  and  died  May  20,  1892,  at  Lebanon. 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  311 

II.  Annella  Julia8,  born  September  18,  1861,  at  Calais ;  married, 
October  3,  1880,  at  Reading,  Henry  Dwight  Sumner- 
resides  in  Lebanon. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Mabel  Alice9  Sumner,  born  December  29,  1885,   at 

Woodstock. 

2.  Edwin  Hapgood9,  born  June  24,  1887,  at  Reading. 

3.  lone  Carrie9,  born  May  14,  1890,  at  Woodstock. 

4.  Evelyn  Josephine9,  born  March  7,  1892. 

5.  Myra  Orsina9,  born  in  Lebanon,  October  17,  1896. 

III.  Evie  Alice8,  born  June  20,  1863  ;  resides  in  Woodstock/ 

IV.  Arthur  Salmon8,  born  October  28,  1864,  at  Reading;   mar- 

ried,  December   i,   1892,  at   Hartford,  Vermont,  Alice 
Roberts ;   resides  in  Lebanon ;  a  boot  and  shoe  dealer. 

CHILD. 
I.     Christine  Alice9,  born  May  12,  1894,  at  Lebanon. 

V.     Burt  Hiram8,  born  June  25,   1867;  married,  July  24,  1892, 
at  Etna,  New  Hampshire,  Carrie  Lee  Bridgman ;  resides 
in  Lebanon;  a  grocer. 
VI.     Laura  Jane8,    born  April   5,    1871;  died   May   20,  1871,  at 

Reading. 

VII.  Mary  Jane8,  born  April  29,  1876,  at  Reading;  married,  June 
24,  1896,  at  Lebanon,  Horace  A.  Benson,  of  that  place, 
a  farmer. 

CHILD. 
1.     Priscilla9  Benson,  born  April  17,  1897. 

VIII.     Myra  Louise8,  born  June  24,  1879;  died  June  26,  1896. 


86. 

HARRISON7  (Charles*,  Asa5,  Asa*,  Thomas*,  Thomas*, 
S/iadrac/il),born  November  5,  1823  ;  married,  September  23, 
1849,  Helen  Adaline,  daughter  of  Nathan  C.  Kimball,  born 
August  21,  1830;  he  married  second,  May  31,  1868, 
Christine  C.  Delano,  of  Churchville,  New  York,  born  June 
II,  1842,  at  Caneadea,  New  York.  The  descendants  of 


312  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

Asa5  are  so  meagrely  represented,  we  cheerfully  give  space 
to  the  following  letter: 

FORT  SCOTT,  KANSAS,  June  26,  1895. 
W.  HAPGOOD,  ESQ.  : 

DEAR  SIR :  I  lived  in  Rushford  and  adjoining  town  until 
1857  ;  farming.  That  year  I  spent  in  Boston,  Massachusetts, 
the  next  winter,  1857-8,  I  spent  in  Georgia  for  my  health, 
having  had  a  severe  run  of  typhoid  fever  which  left  me  so 
debilitated  I  could  not  endure  cold  weather.  In  the  spring 
of  1858  I  settled  in  Clinton,  Iowa,  where  I  farmed  it  two 
years,  when  I  got  restless  and  thought  I  would  go  "  West." 
Myself  and  family  crossed  the  plains  in  1860  to  Denver,  with 
ox  teams,  being  about  two  months  on  the  road.  I  got  a 
section  of  land  seventeen  miles  from  Denver  and  went  into 
the  live  stock  business,  made  some  money,  and  if  I  had 
remained  there  would  long  ago  have  become  wealthy,  but 
my  family  got  uneasy  and  wanted  to  go  back  to  the  "  States  " 
again,  so  I  sold  out  in  1864  and  went  to  Cattaraugus  County, 
New  York.  Being  out  of  business,  and  every  one  was  rushing 
into  oil  speculation,  I  followed  suit,  and  lost  about  all  I  had 
made.  In  the  fall  of  1868  I  came  to  Fort  Scott,  settled  down 
in  the  suburbs  of  the  town,  and  carried  on  market  gardening. 
Have  lived  twenty-five  years  in  the  same  place,  and  the  result 
of  hard  work  and  economy  is,  I  find  myself  loaded  down  with 
unproductive  real  estate  and  high  taxes.  How  it  will  termi- 
nate time  will  tell. 

Yours  truly, 

H.  HAPGOOD. 
CHILDREN. 

I.  Addison  Adelbert8,  born  May  21,  1851,  by  first  wife,  at  Hume, 
New  York;  married,  October  n,  1872,  at  Randolph, 
New  York,  Grace  A.,  daughter  of  Doctor  Nelson  Saun- 
ders,  of  Randolph,  born  June  I,  1853  ;  died  April  r,  1884 ; 
he  married,  second,  April  15,  1885,  at  Randolph,  Adele 
Davis,  born  November  3,  1847,  daughter  of  Benjamin 
and  Mary  A.  Davis ;  resides  in  Jamestown,  New  York ; 
a  travelling  salesman. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Chester  McCoy9,  born  September  9,   1873,  at  Ran- 
dolph ;  married,  July  4,   1892,  at  Lancaster,  New 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  -     313 

York,  Julia  Maria,  daughter  of  Peter  and  Mary 
Zimmerman,  born  July  17,  1873,  at  Dunnerville, 
Ontario,  Canada ;  resides  in  Buffalo,  New  York ; 
a  cigar  manufacturer. 

II.  Karl   Nelson9,  born  July  4,  1879,  at  Randolph;    at 

present  a  student  at  Hackettstown,  New  Jersey. 
II.  Mary  Adeline",  born  March  30,  1853,  at  Hume  ;  married,  Sep- 
tember 5,  1874,  at  Powhattan,  Kansas,  George  William 
Schaffer,  born  February  19,  1846,  in  Philadelphia,  Penn- 
sylvania, son  of  John  Schaffer;  resides  in  Wetmore, 
Kansas;  a  farmer. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Grace  Adeline9  Schaffer,  born  August  22,  1879. 

2.  Ann  Estelle9,  born  December  22,  1880. 

3.  Timothy  Addison9,  born  December  2,  1882. 

4.  Jessie  Louise9,  born  June  16,  1885. 

5.  Claude  Harrison9,  born  September  21,  1887. 

6.  Violet  Ella9,  born  July  21,  1889. 

III.  Ella   Louise8,  born   March  n,    1855,  at  Rushford ;  married, 

March  n,  1879,  Reverend  John  S.  McGeary,  a  free 
Methodist  preacher,  son  of  William  and  Margaret 
McGeary,  born  February  13,  1853,  at  Texas,  Pennsyl- 
vania; resides  in  Gerry,  New  York. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Clara  Rosina9  McGeary,  born  December  22,  1879,  at 

Limestone,  Cattaraugus  County,  New  York. 

2.  Herbert  Kimball9,  born  January  7,  1880. 

3.  Frances  E.  Willard9,  born  November  4,  1887,  at  Oil 

City,  Pennsylvania. 

IV.  Charles  Kit8,  born  September  17,  1860,  at  Denver,  Colorado; 

married,  December  23,  1883,  Phenia  E.,  daughter  of 
Riley  and  Elizabeth  D.  (Watkins)  Woodman,  of  Brown 
County,  Kansas,  born  November  19,  1864;  resides  in 
Blue  Rapids,  Kansas  ;  farmer. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Glinn   Adelbert9,  born  February  5,    1885. 
II.     Jay  Woodman3,  born  August  25,  1887  :  died  Decem- 
ber 21,  1888. 

III.  Lena9,  born  February  14,  1891. 

IV.  Hazel9,  born  March  21,  1894. 


314  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

V.  Clara  Alice8,  born  March  n,  1864,  at  Rushford ;  married, 
May  15,  1884,  at  Olean,  New  York,  Frederick  Willard, 
son  of  Stephen  Scuyler  andHannah  Eliza  (Clark)  Fish  ; 
resides  in  Olean,  New  York ;  a  mason  and  contractor. 
VI.  Carrie8,  born  February  1 1,  1869,  by  second  wife,  at  Fort  Scott, 
Kansas ;  resides  with  her  parents ;  a  photographer ;  un- 
married. 


87. 

DEXTER  MiLTON7  (Charted,  Asa5,  Asa*,  T/wmas3,  Thomas1, 
Shadrach1},  born  July  16,  1828;  married,  July  15,  1848, 
Julia  Corse,  of  Norway,  New  York.  The  earliest  settlers  of 
New  York,  as  well  as  the  other  States,  were  humble  tillers 
of  the  soil,  which  was  the  principal  industry  and  source  of 
wealth.  Dexter  was  one  of  these  successful  yeomen.  He 
bought  land  in  French  Creek,  New  York,  and  settled  there, 
manifesting  good  judgment  in  his  selection. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Marion8,  born  January  13,  1849,  at  Rushford;  married,  April 
7,  1868,  at  Clymer,  Eli  C  Beecher,  born  in  Clymer,  May 
25,  1842 ;  she  died  April  2,  1897 ;  he  resides  in  Foxburg, 
Clarion  County,  Pennsylvania,  where  he  is  postmaster. 

CHILD. 
1.     Ethel  Ruth9  Beecher,  born  in  Foxburg,  April  4,  1882. 

II.     George  Irving8,  born  January  27,  1852  ;  died  January  15,  1892. 

III.  Florrie  Adelle8,  born  May  13,  1859;  married,  April  20,  1887, 

at  French  Creek,  Amos  B.  Parker,  born  May  28,   1857  ; 
resides  in  Harmony  (Sherman),  New  York. 

IV.  Cellie8,  born  January  12,  1862;  married,  October  10,    1888, 

William  S.  Thompson,  of  Columbus,  Pennsylvania,  born 
November  9,  1862,  and  died  at  Clymer,  March  2,  1891. 
V.  Ethel  Laura8,  born  July  29,  1863;  married,  August  26,  1885, 
Leland  Schramling,  born  November  9,  1862,  at  Colum- 
bus ;  resides  at  French  Creek. 

CHILD. 
1.     Hazel  Adelle9  Schramling,  born  July  12,  1893. 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  315 

VI.  Frank8,  born  November  10,  1867;  married.  September  3, 
1891,  Bertha  Schramling,  born  September  3,  1870,  at 
Columbus,  Pennsylvania ;  resides  at  French  Creek ;  a 
farmer ;  no  children. 


88. 

DANIEL  SMILEYT  {Joel  Wilson*,  Asa5,  Asa*,  Thomas*, 
Thomas*,  Shadrach1},  born  December  15,  1832;  married, 
January  I,  1856,  Clarissa  Laura  Johnson,  born  at  Ellery, 
May  27,  1835,  and  died  June  17,  1892;  resides  in  Ellery;  a 
farmer. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Cora  May8,  born  August  21,  1858;  married,  February  23, 
1 88 1,  at  Johnstown,  New  York,  Anson  Day  Heath,  born 
at  Ellery,  July  27,  1851  ;  resides  in  Fluvanna. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Orry  Benjamin9  Heath,  born  December  4,  1881,  at 

Ellery. 

2.  Mary  Ethel9,  born  April  30,  1883. 

3.  Ellis  Munroe9,  born  February  19,  1886. 

II.     Clarence  Emerson8,  born  May  13,   1860;  married,  September 

10,  1884,    Louise   May   Offerly,  born   April   2,   1860,  at 
Warren,  Pennsylvania ;   resides  in   Erie,  Pennsylvania ; 
a  travelling  agent;  she  died  April  8,   1896. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Clarence  Henry9,    born  July  4,    1887,    at    Warren; 
resides   with    his   father   at   Erie. 

11.  Cora  May9,  born  April  22,  1892,  at  Warren. 


89. 

CHARLES  ELMORE;  (Joel  Wilson* ;,  Asa5,  Asa4,  Thomas*, 
Thomas*,  Shadrach1},  born  February  15,  1840;  married,  Octo- 
ber 20,  1867,  Mrs.  Loranda  Simmons  Klock,  born  in  Elicot, 


316  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

November   19,  1838;   he  died  October  21,  1896;   resided  in 
Brocton,  New  York;   a  stone  mason  by  trade. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Clifford  Elmer8,  born  December  8,  1869,  at  Ellery ;  resides  in 

Brocton ;  a  farmer. 

II.     Frank  Joel8,  born  September  28,  1875,  at  Ellery;  resides  in 
Brocton ;  a  vineyardist. 


9O. 

ALBERT7  (Joel  Wilson*,  Asa5,  Asa4,  Thomas*,  Thomas*, 
Shadrach1),  born  April  23,  1847;  married,  June  21,  1869,  at 
Panama,  New  York,  Ella  H.  Baldwin,  born  at  Ellery,  Janu- 
ary 8,  1852  ;  resides  in  Fentonville,  New  York;  a  farmer. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Claude  Noyes8,  born  April  22,  1870;  died  March  5,  1871. 

II.  Earl  Wilson8,  born  January  9,  1872. 

III.  Maud  Sarah8,  born  January  7,  1874. 

IV.  Leon  Lewis8,  born  January  19,  1876. 
V.  Minnie  May8,  born  July  31,  1878. 

VI.     Ethel  Arline8,  born  September  15,  1884. 
VII.     Flora  Leah8,  born  January  23,  1888. 


91. 

HERBERT  LYMANT  (Lyman  Wildei*,  Artemas6,  Asa*, 
Thomas*,  Thomas1,  Shadrach^),\>orn  February  5,  1850;  mar- 
ried, February  25,  1875,  Mary  Josephine  Proctor,  born  at 
Athol,  November  27,  1852. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Lyman  Proctor8,  born  June  18,   1876;  a  student  in  the  Insti- 
tute of  Technology,  Boston. 

II.     Edith  Eliza8,  born  November  8,  1878;  graduated  from  Athol 
High  School,  1896. 

III.  Ruth  Olivia8,  born  August  10,  1880;  died  January  19,  1886. 

IV.  Frederick  Herbert8,  born  January  28,  1892. 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  317 

92. 

CHARLES  HUTCHINST  (Setk*,  Hutchinsb,  Settf,  Thomas\ 
Thomas2,  Shadrach1),  born  in  Petersham,  Massachusetts, 
March  6,  1836;  married,  May  4,  1867,  Fannie  Louise  Col- 
lins Powers,  born  November  I,  1846,  in  Geneva,  New  York. 
He  was  graduated  from  Brown  University,  1857,  and  a  year 
later  from  the  Harvard  Law  School ;  practised  for  a  time  in 
Chicago ;  became  interested  in  agricultural  implements,  and 
finally  established  a  plow  factory,  was  burned  out,  and  he 
started  another  in  St.  Louis,  where  his  plant  was  again 
destroyed  by  the  devouring  element,  about  1872  or  '73. 
He  then  moved  to  Alton,  Illinois,  and  organized  the  Hap- 
good  Plow  Company,  which  is  believed  to  be  financially  very 
successful  under  his  skilful  management. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Norman8,  born  March  28,  1868,  at  Alton;  was  fitted  for  col- 
lege, entered  Harvard,  where  he  was  graduated  1890, 
and  three  years  later  from  the  Law  School ;  was  in  a  law 
office  in  Chicago  for  a  time,  but  finally  drifted  into  jour- 
nalism ;  employed  on  the  "  Chicago  Post,"  and  at  present 
on  the  staff  of  the  "  New  York  Evening  Post."  Unmar- 
ried. He  wields  a  vigorous  pen,  with  fearless  manner  of 
expression,  and  has  a  brilliant  future  before  him.  We 
copy  from  the  "Outlook"  the  following  notice  of  the 
young  author :  "  Mr.  Norman  Hapgood's  '  Literary  States- 
men and  Others '  is  well  described  by  its  sub-title,  '  Essays 
•on  Men  seen  from  a  Distance.'  Two  qualities  strike  the 
reader  of  these  articles  almost  at  a  glance  —  intelligence 
and  directness.  Mr.  Hapgood  has  evidently  no  aptitude 
for  literary  artifice  or  artificiality.  He  aims  to  get  at  the 
heart  of  his  subject  with  a  directness  which  is  a  high 
quality  of  literary  integrity,  and  he  brings  a  very  open 
and  intelligent  mind  to  its  study.  His  comment,  his 
analysis,  and  his  characterization  are  eminently  intelli- 
gent, and  therefore  eminently  sane.  It  is  very  refresh- 
ing to  come  upon  a  book  which  illustrates  so  well,  wide 
sympathy  with  different  temperaments  and  occupations, 


318  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

with  poise  of  judgment  and  candor  of  opinion.  It  would 
not  be  easy,  for  instance,  to  find  a  clearer  impression, 
within  a  brief  compass,  of  two  men  so  far  apart  as  Lord 
Rosebery  and  Stendhal  than  that  which  Mr.  Hapgood 
gives  us.  His  essays  deserve  careful  reading.  The 
volume  may  well  be  laid  aside  in  the  rush  of  contem- 
porary books  for  leisurely  acquaintance.  It  has  also  the 
advantage  of  being  very  artistically  made." 

II.  Hutchins8,  born  May  21,  1869;  fitted  for  college,  was  gradu- 
ated from  Harvard  1891,  and  finished  his  collegiate  course 
in  a  university  in  Germany. 

III.  William  Powers8,  born  February  22,  1872 ;  preferring  mercan- 

tile business  to  a  professional  life,  after  leaving  school 
he  entered  the  store  of  Franklin  MacVeigh  &  Co., 
Chicago. 

IV.  Ruth8,  born  June  9,  1880;  died  March  29,  1890,  at  Alton. 


93. 

EUGENE  DELARIMORET  (John  Weeks*,  Oliver*, 
Thomas*,  Thomas1,  Shadrach1),  born  December  5,  1838,  at 
Burlington,  Illinois;  married,  September  4,  1869,  at  Sacra- 
mento, California,  Elizabeth  Broad,  born  at  Ogden,  Utah ; 
resides  in  Smartsville,  California;  a  carpenter. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Eugenie8,  born  October  7,  1870,  at  Long  Bar,  Yuba  County 
California;  married,  November  22,  1891,  at  Timbuctoo, 
California,  William  Eldorado  Smith,  born  in  Eldorado 
County,  California,  April  26,  1855 ;  died  at  Timbuctoo 
July  30,  1892.  His  widow  resides  in.  Smartsville ;  a 
teacher. 

II.  James  Mortimer8,  born  March  28,  1872,  at  Long  Bar;  mar- 
ried, September  28,  1894,  at  Marysville,  California, 
Fannie  Elizabeth  Marple,  born  March  28,  1862,  at  Tim- 
buctoo ;  resides  at  Smartsville  ;  a  carpenter. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     James  Lester9,  born  August  12,  1895,  at  Timbuctoo. 
II.     Elizabeth  May9,  born   January  14,   1897,  at  Smarts- 
ville. 


Julien  TMeefcs  Ibapgoofc,  IClife  anD  2>aucibter. 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  319 

III.  Josephine  Isabell",  born  June  10,  1874,  at  Sicard  Flat,  Yuba 

County,  California ;  resides  in  Smartsville  ;  a  teacher. 

IV.  Sarah  Theresa8,  born  September  u,  1881,  at  Sicard  Flat. 

V.     Ann    Elizabeth8,    born  August  9,  1865  (adopted)  ;  drowned 
1882. 


94. 

JULIEN  WEEKS7  ( John  Weeks6,  Olivet*,  Seth*,  Thomas*, 
Thomas1,  Shadrach1*),  born  at  Burlington,  Illinois,  December 
26,  1844;  married,  December  20,  1868,  Mary  Catharine  Kirk- 
patrick,  born  April  30,  1848,  at  Dayton,  Wisconsin. 

Enlisted  August  15,  1862,  in  Company  G,  iO5th  Regiment, 
Illinois  Volunteer  Infantry,  De  Kalb  County;  was  in  battles 
Resaca,  Cassville,  New  Hope  Church,  Georgia,  Kennesaw 
Mountains,  and  Atlanta ;  with  Sherman  on  his  memorable 
"  march  to  the  sea,"  his  regiment  being  credited  with  thirteen 
general  engagements  and  one  hundred  skirmishes,  all  of 
which  he  participated  in,  and  was  honorably  discharged  at 
Washington,  June  7,  1865.  On  his  return  to  Humansville, 
Missouri,  where  he  resides,  was  appointed  deputy  sheriff,  and 
he  also  runs  a  small  fruit  farm. 

CHILD. 

I.  Laura  Edith8,  born  September  26,  1869;  married,  January  6, 
1892,  at  Kansas  City,  Daniel  Summer  McNeil,  born 
December  21,  1868,  at  Osceola,  Missouri;  editor  of  the 
"  Star  Leader,"  Humansville. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Zoe   Eloie9  McNeil,   born    December    7,    1892,    at 

Omaha. 

2.  Daniel  Hapgood9,  born  August  4,  1896. 


95. 

COLONEL    CHARLES    EDWARD*    (Joatf,    Elijah*,   Joab\ 
Thomas*,    Thomas'2,    Shadrach1),  born  December   n,  1830; 


320  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

married,  October  18,  1854,  Mary  Elizabeth  Miles,  of  Shrews- 
bury, born  January  23,  1834,  died  at  Brookline,  Massachu- 
setts, September  2,  1879;  and  he  married  second,  December 
30,  1885,  Hannah  Louise  Chapin,  of  Brookline,  born  Feb- 
ruary 27,  1860;  resides  in  Brookline. 

He  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  and  graduated 
from  the  high  school  of  his  native  town,  learned  the  trade 
of  gun-making  with  his  father,  went  into  mercantile  busi- 
ness in  Worcester,  removed  to  Amherst,  New  Hampshire, 
where  he  continued  till  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  of  the 
Rebellion,  when  he  disposed  of  the  business,  and  on  the  I2th 
of  October,  1861,  was  commissioned  Captain  of  Company  I, 
in  the  Fifth  Regiment,  New  Hampshire  Volunteers,  and  con- 
tinued with  the  regiment  in  all  its  duties  until  July  9,  1862, 
when  he  was  given  leave  of  absence  on  surgeon's  certificate. 
He  was  now  ordered  on  recruiting  service  in  New  Hampshire. 
After  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg,  he  was  commissioned 
Lieutenant-colonel,  and  joined  his  regiment  in  February, 
1863.  On  the  3d  of  July  he  was  made  Colonel  of  the  Fifth, 
in  place  of  Colonel  Cross,  killed  in  battle.  He  was  with  the 
regiment  until  June,  1864,  when  he  was  severely  wounded  at 
Petersburg.  After  partial  recovery  he  was  ordered  to 
Philadelphia  as  President  of  the  Board  of  Inspection  of  Mil- 
itary Hospitals  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania.  He  remained 
on  this  duty  for  two  months,  when  he  was  mustered  out  of 
service.  After  the  war  Colonel  Hapgood,  March  5,  1865, 
went  into  the  wool  business,  in  Boston,  pursuing  it  with 
energy  till  1885,  when  he  retired.  His  long  experience  in  the 
army  and  the  favorable  impression  he  made  upon  the  soldiers 
fitted  him  for  the  service,  and  he  was  appointed  Superintend- 
ent of  the  "  Veterans  Rights  Union  Claim  Agency,"  with 


COLONEL  Firm   NEW  H AMI'SIIIKE  VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY. 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  321 

office  at  No.  4  Pemberton  square.  He  has  deep  sympathy 
for  his  comrades,  and  cheerfully  does  all  in  his  power  for  their 
relief,  or  those  dependent  upon  them. 

CHILD. 
I.     Charles  Louis8,  born  January  22,  1891. 


96. 

HENRY  ROLAND*  (Nahum  Roland?,  Elijah, 
Thomas*,  Thomas1,  Shadrach1),  born  August  23,  1836;  mar- 
ried, April  2,  1857,  at  Worcester,  Martha  Maria,  daughter  of 
Osgood  and  Martha  (Buttrick)  Collester,  born  April  27, 
1839,  at  South  Gardner;  resides  in  Worcester;  a  pattern- 
maker. 

CHILDREN  (all  born  in  Worcester). 

I.     Lloyd  Henry8,  born  September  13,  1857;  died  October  28, 

1859. 

II.  Lottie  Maria8,  born  September  30,  1859;  married,  December 
13,  1887,  at  Fitchburg,  Massachusetts,  Edward,  son  of 
Alfred  and  Mary  Sawyer,  born  July  13,  1863,  in  Central 
City,  Colorado ;  resides  in  Fitchburg.  No  children. 

III.  Florence  Buttrick8,  born  November  26,  1862;  married,  Janu- 

ary 3,  1880,  William  Adford,  son  of  Horace  and  Mirandia 
Day,  born  July  6,  1860,  at  Webster,  Massachusetts;  re- 
sides in  Worcester. 

IV.  Warren  Collester8,  born  August  9,  1864;  married,  at  Fitch- 

burg, August  5,  1885,  Susie  Isadore,  daughter  of  Charles 
and  Harriet  Litch,  born  September  8,  1864;  resides  in 
Worcester ;  a  machinist. 

CHILD.  ^ 

I.     Maud  Estella9,  born  in  Worcester,  August 4,  1886. 

V.     Walter  Henry8,  born  November  28,  1865  ;  died  November  15, 

1866. 

VI.  Alice  Eliza8,  born  November  20,  1867;  married,  October  15, 
1888,  at  Worcester,  Lewis  Arlington  Weeks,  born  March 
4,  1861,  at  Eastford,  Connecticut;  resides  in  Parkville, 
Connecticut. 


322  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

VII.  Fannie  Martha8,  born  June  3,  1870;  married,  August  3,  1890, 

Henry  Parkman,  son  of  Calvin  P.  and  Georgiana  (Ham- 
ilton) Hinds,  born  Worcester,  January  16,  1866;  resides 
in  Providence,  Rhode  Island. 

VIII.  Ernest   Osgood8,   born  December  22,   1873;   died   July   27, 

1874. 

IX.  Irving  Roland8,  born  February  26,  1875;  married,  January 
23,  1894,  in  Worcester,  Emma,  daughter  of  Andrew  G. 
and  Christina  Levenson  Thaliue,  born  in  Stockholm, 
Sweden,  June  27,  1876;  resides  in  Worcester;  a  clerk. 

CHILD. 
I.     Ernest  Nahum9,  born  in  Worcester,  March  29,  1895. 

X.     Henry  Roland,  Jr.8,  born  February  5,  1875  ;  died  July  5,  1875. 
XI.     Carl8,  born   February  30,  1879;  died  October  10,  1880. 
XII.     Clarence  Nahum8,  born  October  16,  1881. 


97. 

HORACE  ABBOTT7  (Ephraim  Augustin6,  Elijah*,  Joatf, 
Thomas*,  Thomas1,  Shadrach1) ,  born  August  9,  1 846 ;  mar- 
ried, January  i,  1868,  Alice  Amelia,  daughter  of  Nelson  and 
Mary  (Paine)  Williams,  born  August  I,  1848,  at  Uxbridge, 
Massachusetts.  She  died  April  I,  1872,  and  he  married 
second,  at  Whitinsville,  Massachusetts,  April  13,  1874,  Har- 
riet Freelove  Leach,  born  at  East  Douglass,  Massachusetts, 
September  11,  1844.  She  died  March  6,  1879,  and  he 
married  third,  June  I,  1880,  Mary  Jane,  daughter  of  Stephen 
and  Sarah  Aldrich  Williams,  born  September  I,  1856.  He 
settled  in  Uxbridge  ;  a  farmer. 

CHILDREN  (all  by  third  marriage) . 

I.     Helen8,  born  March  20,  1881,  in  Uxbridge. 
II.     Arthur  Williams8,  born  May  13,  1883,  in  Whitinsville. 
III.     Rachael  Mildred8,  born  June  6,  1888,  at  Uxbridge. 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  323 

98. 

FRANCIS  CALVIN7  (Gilbert?,  Francis?,  Jonathan*,  John*, 
Thomas1,  Shadrach1) ,  born  January  17,  1852,  at  Lamotte, 
Jackson  County,  Iowa ;  removed  with  his  parents  to  Banks- 
ton,  Dubuque  County,  Iowa.  At  the  age  of  five  years  his 
father  died,  and  he  remained  with  his  mother  on  the  farm, 
excepting  a  short  period,  until  he  became  of  age. 

While  a  boy  he  improved  his  time  by  going  to  the  district 
school  and  attending  Sunday  school  at  the  Congregational 
church  on  the  Sabbath,  generally  capturing  the  prizes 
offered  for  good  scholarship ;  during  vacation  working  on 
the  farm,  which  occupied  considerable  of  his  time,  as  there 
were  but  seven  months  of  school  throughout  the  year. 
He  continued  school  this  way  up  to  fourteen  years  of  age, 
when  he  entered  Epworth  Seminary  at  Epworth,  Dubuque 
County,  Iowa,  attending  this  institution  long  enough  to  get  a 
fair  education.  He  then  returned  to  the  farm,  and  continued 
to  work  the  old  homestead  until  he  attained  his  majority. 

Thinking  that  a  course  in  a  business  training  school  essen- 
tial to  success  in  life,  he  resolved  to  attend  such  a  one,  and 
accordingly  made  arrangements  with  the  Davenport  Com- 
mercial College,  situated  at  Davenport,  Iowa,  for  a  complete 
course.  After  obtaining  his  diploma  at  this  school  he  took 
the  first  work  offered  him,  and  commenced  teaching  school. 

June  6,  1878,  he  was  married  to  Annie  Isabel  Squiers,  of 
Epworth,  Iowa,  born  July  5,  1854,  at  Hartford,  Connecticut. 

Soon  after  he  settled  on  a  farm  in  Fayette  County,  Iowa. 
Having  a  particular  liking  for  dealing  in  real  estate,  it  was 
not  long  before  he  sold  this  place,  or  rather  traded  for 
another,  and  removed  to  Farley,  Iowa.  Since  then  he  pur- 
chased lands  in  Minnesota,  Iowa,  and  Dakota.  His  success, 


324  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

with  the  exception  of  a  few  minor  affairs,  has  been  remuner- 
ative, from  a  financial  standpoint.  He  now  resides  in  Grand 
Meadow  Township,  Cherokee  County,  Iowa,  on  a  farm  of  one 
hundred  and  sixty  acres,  which  has  been  his  home  for  about 
six  years.  He  always  considered  Iowa  good  enough  to  live  in, 
and  consequently  remained  within  her  borders.  In  political 
matters  he  votes  for  the  party  which  makes  temperance 
principles  its  leading  issue ;  uses  no  intoxicating  beverages 
or  tobacco,  and  discourages  their  use  in  every  possible  way ; 
also  has  never  indulged  in  gambling  schemes,  or  invested  in 
boards  of  trade.  He  is  not  connected  with  any  church 
denomination,  but  belongs  to  one  secret  society,  viz. :  Inde- 
pendent Order  of  Odd  Fellows. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Edsel  Roy8,  born  August  14,  1879,  a*  Brush  Creek,  Fayette 

County,  Iowa ;  resides  with  his  parents  at  Grand  Meadow. 

II.  Hattie  Ella8,  born  December  17,  1887,  at  Farley. 


99. 

GILBERT  WARREN7  (Jonathan*,  Francif,  Jonathan*, 
John*,  Thomas1,  Shadrach1},  born  August  17,  1845,  at 
Paxton ;  resided  in  Worcester  till  1876,  when  he  removed  to 
Tama,  Iowa,  where  he  became  a  dealer  in  horses  and  cattle. 
His  next  experience  was  in  the  service  of  the  Chicago,  Mil- 
waukee, &  St.  Paul  Railroad,  up  to  1882.  Desirous  of 
seeing  more  of  his  native  land,  he  travelled  extensively,  and 
finally  settled  in  that  thriving  young  city,  Seattle,  Washing- 
ton, where  he  is  doing  a  large  real  estate  business.  He 
married,  March  7,  1871,  at  Boston,  Emily  Tamzin,  daughter 
of  George  and  Sarepta  (Moore)  Cutting,  born  December  20, 
1845,  at  Berlin,  Massachusetts. 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  325 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Florence  Luella8,  born  August  27,  1872;  died  May  13,  1875. 

2.  Edith  Emily8,  born  July  27,   1874;  a  student  in  the  State 

University  at  Seattle. 

3.  Grace  Evelyn8,  born  February  6,  1876;  also  educated  in  the 

State  University  at  Seattle;  married,  August  21,   1897, 
Thomas  J.  Norman. 


1OO. 

CHRISTOPHER  BANISTER*  (Ira6,  Thomas*,  Thomas*,  Jo- 
sepJP,  Thomas1,  Shadrack1),  born  January  31,  1830;  married, 
September  26,  1855,  at  South  Reading,  Massachusetts,  Edna 
Wilkinson,  born  September  14,  1837,  at  Goshen,  Connecticut; 
removed,  1863,  to  Hudson,  Massachusetts,  where  he  has  since 

resided. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Orton  Christopher8,  born  July   28,    1856;    resides   in   South 

Reading;  unmarried. 
II.     Frank  Chester8,  born  July  9,  1858 ;  married,  July  8,  1880,  Ida 

Ann  Millay,  born  in  Lynn,  Massachusetts,  July  27,  1858. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Elnoza  Gertrude9,  born  December  4,  1882;  died  De- 
cember 27,  1889. 

II.     Bertha  Lillian9,  born  January  23,  1885. 
III.     Irene  Beatrice9,  born  June  25,  1888. 

III.  George  Ira8,  born  August  I,  1860;  died  May  12,  1861. 

IV.  Alice  Gertrude8,  born  December  24,  1862  ;  married,  September 

10,    1881,  Edward  Charoux,  of  Canada,  born  May  23, 
1861,  and  died  December  31,  1894. 

V.     Clifford  Elmer8,  born  February  27,  1865  ;  died  July  13,  1891. 
VI.     Jessie  May5,  born  August  16,  1868;    married  June  29,  1888, 
Francis  Milton  Mace,  born  July  9,  1858,  at  Boston;  re- 
sides in  Bolton. 

CHILD. 
1.     Myrtle  Edna9  Mace,  born  at  Hudson. 

VII.     Charles  Clarence8,  born  July  13,  1873;  died  August  9,  1873. 
VIII.     Bert  Ellsworth8,  born  December  u,  1874. 
IX.     Bertha  Alma8,  born  July  27,  1880;  died  October  13,  1880. 


326  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

101. 

L.EVI7  (7r<26,  Thomas',  Thomas*,  Joseph*,  Thomas1,  Shad- 
rac&^born  Aug.  16,  1834;  married,  at  Marlboro,  August 
n,  1856,  Rebecca  Haddock,  born  at  Haverhill,  Massachu- 
setts, January  I,  1835,  and  thither  he  removed  in  1854,  estab- 
lished himself  in  the  shoe  manufacturing  business,  and  being 
an  intelligent  and  industrious  man,  his  forty  years  of  busi- 
ness life  have  resulted  in  prosperity  and  a  good  reputation  for 

integrity. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Inez  Elzorn8,  born  June  4,  1857;  married,  April  29,  1891, 
Warren  Emerson,  of  Salem,  New  Hampshire,  born  De- 
cember 27,  1853.  No  children. 

II.  Lilla  Marion8,  born  August  4,  1860;  married,  September  9, 
1896,  Joseph  Adams,  son  of  Reverend  William  Henry 
and  Elizabeth  (Adams)  Dalrymple,  born  April  26,  1858, 
at  Hudson,  New  Hampshire.  No  children. 

III.  Florence8,  born  August  4,  1860,  twin  with  Lilla;  died  Sep- 

tember 4,  1860. 

IV.  Gracie  Florence8,  born   September  23,   1864;    died  June  8, 

1868. 

V.     Ernest  Wilfred8,  born  May  28,  1868  ;  resides  in  Haverhill ;  un- 
married. 
VI.     Eddie  Alwin8,  born  August  6,  1871 ;  died  April  i,  1875. 


102. 

THOMAS  DANA7  (Ira6,  Thomas*,  Thomas^,  Joseph*,  Thomas*, 
Shadrach1),  born  April  7,  1839,  at  Bolton ;  married,  Septem- 
ber 28,  1 86 1,  at  Chateaugay,  New  York,  Martha  Candace 
Asletine,  born  January  14,  1838,  at  Bangor,  New  York. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Fred  Warren8,  born  February  7,  1863,  at  Haverhill;  married, 
December  19,  1888,  Anna  Mabel,  daughter  of  Willard 
Houghton,  born  June  28,  1870,  at  Hudson. 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  327 

CHILD. 

I.     Stanley  Allen9,  born  August  17,  1892,  at  Hudson. 
II.     Stella  Marion8,  born  September  6,  1877,  at  Hudson. 


103. 

LEWIS  IRA7  (Ira6,  Thomas',  Thomas*,  Joseph*,  Thomas1, 
Shadrach1),  born  October  19,  1844,  at  Marlboro,  Massachu- 
setts; married,  August  22,  1865,  Mary  Green,  daughter  of 
Samuel  H.  Wheeler,  of  Berlin,  Massachusetts,  born  May  25, 

1847- 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Leslie  Albert8,  born  May  25,  1868,  at  Hudson. 
II.     Warren  Elbert8,  born  July  2,  1870;  married,  June  12,  1896, 

Florence  Gertrude' Stone,  born  July  n,  1870. 
III.     Lucy  Bigelow8,  born  September  24,  1883,  at  Marlboro. 


1O4. 

BEN  ANDREW7  (Thomas  Emerson*,  Thomas*,  Thomas*, 
Joseph*,  Thomas1,  Shadrach1),  born  June  12,  1860,  at  Marl- 
boro, which  had  been  the  family  home  for  nearly  two  cen- 
turies. In  1862  his  parents  removed  to  Providence,  Rhode 
Island,  and  in  1865  to  Sing  Sing,  New  York.  His  education 
was  obtained  in  the  public  schools  except  one  year  at  a  pri- 
vate institution.  When  seventeen  years  old  he  entered  the 
employ  of  the  Bay  State  Shoe  and  Leather  Company, 
managed  by  his  father,  where  he  continued  until  1895,  g°mg 
in  June  of  that  year  to  Oswego,  New  York,  taking  a  position 
with  the  Swits  Conde  Company.  On  August  21,  1888, 
he  was  married  to  Emma  Elizabeth  Layley,  of  New  York,  a 
young  lady  of  charming  traits  of  character.  For  ten  years 
he  was  a  member  of  the  Sing  Sing  Steamer  Company  No.  I, 
a  fine  volunteer  fire  and  social  organization,  and  for  one  year 


328  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

its  foreman.  He  was  a  constant  attendant  at  the  First  Bap- 
tist Church,  and  was  for  many  years  a  member  of  its  choir. 
On  leaving  Sing  Sing  he  received  many  complimentary 
expressions  of  friendship  and  regret,  together  with  a  hand- 
some testimonial  from  his  employers. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Marie  Josephine8,  born  August  21,  1889,  at  Sing  Sing. 
II.     Nancy  Sophia8,  born  July  9,  1893,  at  Sing  Sing. 
III.     Thomas  Layley8,  born  November  i,  1896,  at  Oswego. 


105. 

EDWARD  THOMAS7  ( Thomas  Emerson*,  Thomas*,  Thomas^, 
Joseph*,  Thomas1,  Shadrach1),  born  December  8,  1866,  at 
Sing  Sing,  New  York. 

At  the  age  of  fourteen  entered  Brier  Cliff  Military 
Academy  at  Sing  Sing,  and  remained  five  years.  At  age  of 
nineteen  entered  the  Art  School  of  the  Metropolitan  Museum 
of  Art,  New  York,  in  the  course  of  architecture,  under  the 
instruction  of  Arthur  Lyman  Tuckerman ;  remained  there 
until  the  spring  of  1886,  leaving  to  enter  the  office  of  George 
Martin  Huss,  architect,  New  York,  as  a  student  in  architect- 
ure ;  followed  a  course  of  study  under  his  direction  for  three 
years.  In  the  spring  of  1889  opened  an  office  as  architect 
at  1285  Broadway,  remaining  there  four  years,  practising 
mostly  in  suburbs  around  New  York,  particularly  in  New 
Jersey  and  West  Chester  County,  where  he  designed  and 
built  many  artistic  aad  very  beautiful  residences. 

On  October  5,  1892,  he  was  married  to  Elizabeth  M., 
daughter  of  G.  Frederick  Smith,  of  Hartford,  Connecticut, 
and  May  I,  1893,  became  a  resident  of  that  city,  and  a 
partner  in  the  firm  of  Cook,  Hapgood,  &  Co.,  architects  and 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  329 

builders.  The  firm  name  remained  the  same  till  July  i,  1893, 
when  C.  C.  Cook  retired  and  the  firm  name  was  changed  to 
Hapgood  &  Hapgood. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Thomas  Emerson8,  born  June  26,  1893,  at  Hartford. 
II.     Elizabeth  Hill8,  born  November  15,  1897. 


1O6. 

LUKE  BARNARD7  {Joseph  Jackson*,  Josiah*,  Joseph*, 
Joseph?,  Thomas*,  Shadrach1),  born  June  21,  1841  ;  married, 
September  6,  1864,  Ellen  Sarah,  daughter  of  Horace  Oscar  and 
Lucy  P.  Davis,  of  Peru,  Vermont,  born  August  22,  1843. 
He  was  in  business  with  his  father  in  Peru  up  to  1870,  when 
he  removed  to  Boston  and  went  into  wholesale  shoe  business 
with  his  brother  Charles ;  was  burned  out  by  the  great  fire, 
November  10,  1872;  removed  to  Easton,  Pennsylvania. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Alice  Francis8,  born  September  26,  1866,  at  Peru;  married, 
February  3,  1894,  Edson  Smith  Mapes,  of  Goshen,  Orange 
County,  New  York  ;  resides  at  Blue  Ridge,  New  Jersey ; 
in  the  employ  of  the  American  Tobacco  Company,  New 
York  City. 

II.  George  Davis8,  born  May  19,  1872,  at  Cambridge,  Massa- 
chusetts ;  graduated  from  La  Fayette  College,  Class  of  '93  ; 
resides  in  Brooklyn,  New  York;  tutor  in  the  Latin  School. 


107. 

CHARLES  MANNING*  (Joseph  Jackson6,  Josiatf,  Joseph^ 
Joseph?,  Thomas1,  Shadrac/?},  born  March  3,  1845.  Married 
first,  January  I,  1868,  Olive  Caroline  Emery,  and  second, 
Margaret  Emma  Rockwell,  of  Boston.  On  the  breaking 
out  of  the  war  of  Rebellion,  at  his  country's  call  he 


330  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

enlisted,  October  31,  1861,  in  Company  A,  Second  Regi- 
ment Vermont  Volunteers,  received  a  severe  scalp  wound 
May  12,  1864,  at  battle  of  Spottsylvania  Court  House; 
was  in  hospital;  came  home  August  i,  1864,  on  a  month's 
furlough ;  returned  to  duty  and  performed  hospital  service 
till  October  31,  1864,  when  he  was  honorably  discharged. 
Went  into  shoe  business  with  his  brother  Luke  in  Bos- 
ton; after  the  great  fire  in  1872  he  removed  to  Easton, 
Pennsylvania,  doing  an  extensive  shoe  manufacturing  busi- 
ness under  firm  name  of  C.  M.  Hapgood  Shoe  Company, 
making  their  own  sales  and  frequently  visiting  Boston  shoe 
houses  to  replenish  stock  and  improve  styles.  His  second 
wife  died  July  7,  1896. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Herbert  Jackson8,  born  July  5,  1870  (by  first  wife),  at  Rox- 
bury,  Massachusetts  ;  fitted  for  college  at  Hampton,  New 
Hampshire ;  entered  Dartmouth,  Class  of  '96 ;  an  indus- 
trious student,  receiving  a  book  prize  for  scholarship ; 
taught  school  in  Peru,  1890-91 ;  manager  of  the  ^Egis, 
1894;  elected  member  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa,  June  23,  1896. 
After  graduating  he  removed  to  Easton  and  was  with  his 
father  in  the  C.  M.  Hapgood  Shoe  Company  ;  is  a  teacher. 
II.  Helen  Emery8,  born  August  3,  1873;  resides  with  her  mother 
in  Dorchester,  Massachusetts ;  a  teacher ;  unmarried. 


108. 

MARSHALL  JAYT  (Joseph  Jackson*,  Josiatf,  Joseph*, 
Josep$ \  Thomas*,  Shadrach1),  born  January  13,  1850,  at 
Peru;  married,  May  25,  1874,  Flora  Edith,  daughter  of 
George  and  Elmira  (Reed)  Huggins,  of  Dorset,  Vermont, 
born,  1855.  He  fitted  for  college  at  Burr  and  Burton's 
Seminary,  was  graduated  from  Williams  College,  studied  law 
at  Harvard  Law  School,  admitted  to  the  bar,  but  finally  went 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  331 

into  business  with  his  father  in  Peru  under  firm  name  of  J.  J. 
Hapgood  &  Co.,  engaged  in  lumber  business,  bought  large 
tracts  of  timber  land,  erected  steam  saw-mills  on  the  moun- 
tains, did  an  extensive  business,  became  much  interested  in 
the  welfare  of  the  town,  especially  in  education,  and  for  many 
years  was  superintendent  of  public  schools. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Delia  Edith8,  born  June  29,  1875,  at  Peru;  a  student  at 
Middlebury,  and  later  entered  Mt.  Holyoke  College, 
South  Hadley,  Massachusetts. 

II.     Susie  Lorraine8,  born  March   16,  1877;  a  student  at  Middle- 
bury  College,  but  later  entered  Mt.  Holyoke  College. 


1O9. 

LUTHER  SAWYER7  {Luther  Maynard*,  Joseph*,  Joseph*, 
Joseph* ',  Thomas'2,  Shadrach1),  born  July  26,  1836;  married, 
July  4,  1862,  Anna  Maria  Colvin,  of  Fitchburg;  resides  in 
Boylston,  Massachusetts ;  an  industrious  and  thrifty  farmer. 
On  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  he  enlisted  in  Company  A, 
Fifteenth  Regiment  Massachusetts  Volunteers,  1861  ;  taken 
prisoner  at  battle  of  Ball's  Bluff,  October  21,  1861  ;  served  a 
term  of  torture  and  barbarity  at  Libby  Prison,  exchanged 
1862,  discharged  for  disability  caused  by  ill-treatment  at 
Libby,  and  returned  home.  Again  with  patriotic  zeal,  1864, 
enlisted  in  Massachusetts  Fourth  Heavy  Artillery,  and  served 
to  the  end  of  the  war,  when  he  was  honorably  discharged. 

CHILDREN. 
I.     Cora  Jeanette8,    born  November   27,    1863,    at   Leominster; 

married  Alfred  B.  McPherson.     No  children. 

II.  Alice  Anna8,  born  March  2,  1865,  at  Oakdale ;  married, 
January  19,  1884,  at  Providence,  Rhode  Island,  George 
W.  Grout,  of  Spencer,  Massachusetts. 


332  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Maud  Hapgood9  Grout,  born  June  8,  1890. 

2.  Cora  Ida,  born  May  24,  1892,  at  Boylston. 

3.  Beatrice  Estelle9,  born  July  8,  1894,  at  Sterling. 

III.  Ida   Charlotte8,  born    November  25,.  1867;   died  December 

25,  1868. 

IV.  Freddie  Benora8,  born  June  8,  1873,  at  Sterling;  died  Feb- 

ruary 12,  1875. 


HO. 

MELVIN  HATHAWAY7  (John  Oilman*,  Joseph*,  Joseph'', 
Joseph,  Thomas1,  Shadrach1),  born  February  11,  1859; 
obtained  the  earlier  part  of  his  education  at  the  Prescott 
Grammar  and  Charlestown  High  Schools.  He  had  early 
evinced  a  fondness  for  drawing,  particularly  in  architectural 
lines,  and  this  being  encouraged  by  his  parents,  soon  led 
him  to  make  a  life  study  of  architecture.  During  his  last 
three  years  at  the  high  school,  he  studied  afternoons  and 
evenings  at  the  Massachusetts  Normal  Art  School  and 
at  the  Lowell  Institute  Drawing  School,  besides  attending 
the  course  of  scientific  lectures  at  the  Lowell  Institute. 
In  1877,  after  graduating  at  the  high  school,  he  entered 
the  architectural  office  of  William  Gibbons  Preston  as  a 
student,  working  evenings  at  the  Massachusetts  Normal  Art 
School,  the  Appleton-street  Evening  Drawing  School,  and 
taking  architectural  lectures  at  the  Massachusetts  Institute 
of  Technology.  He  also  taught  drawing  at  the  Bird  School 
in  South  Boston.  He  had  for  several  years  been  studying 
the  characteristics  of  European  architecture,  and  in  1880 
gratified  his  desire  for  a  trip  abroad.  On  returning  from 
Europe  he  reentered  Mr.  Preston's  office,  remaining  there 
till  March,  1882,  when  he  was  employed  by  John  C. 
Mead,  a  prominent  builder  of  Hartford,  Connecticut,  as  his 


?' 


/I 


SEVENTH    GENERATION.  333 

architectural  designer.  After  three  years'  experience  with 
Mr.  Mead  he  started  in  business  for  himself,  as  architect, 
at  234  Asylum  street,  Hartford.  On  January  I,  1890, 
Mr.  Mead  having  died,  leaving  his  business  to  his  former 
superintendent,  Charles  C.  Cook,  the  partnership  of  Cook, 
Hapgood  &  Co.,  architects  and  builders,  was  formed,  the 
place  being  Mr.  Mead's  former  establishment,  at  141  Trum- 
bull  street,  where  Mr.  Hapgood  has  since  remained.  In 
May,  1893,  Edward  Thomas  Hapgood  was  admitted  to  the 
firm,  and  on  July  I,  1893,  Mr.  Cook  withdrew,  leaving  the 
two  cousins,  under  the  firm  name  of  Hapgood  &  Hapgood, 
architects.  Up  to  this  time  about  three  hundred  buildings, 
public  and  private,  ranging  in  location  from  Maine  to  Colo- 
rado, had  been  designed  by  the  two  partners. 

On  the  last  day  of  1890  Mr.  Hapgood  was  married,  at  St. 
John's  Church  in  Hartford,  to  Mary  Morgan,  second  daugh- 
ter of  James  Allwood  Smith,  of  the  firm  of  Smith,  Northam, 
&  Co.  Among  Mrs.  Hapgood's  ancestors  are  Thomas 
Hooker,  the  founder  of  Hartford ;  Miles  Morgan,  one  of  the 
founders  of  Springfield,  Massachusetts ;  and  John  and  Pris- 
cilla  Alden.  Resides  in  Hartford. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Ruth  Morgan8,  born  November  6,  1891. 

II.  Dorothy  Alden8,  born  October  31,  1892. 

III.  Alice  Hathaway8,  born  November  5,  1893. 

IV.  Miles  Morgan8,  born  December  29,  1895. 
V.  Normand  Webster8,  born  February  7,  1898. 


111. 

CHARLES  WARREN;  (Lewis*,  Jonathan',  Joseph*,  Joseph*, 
Thomas1,  Skadrach1),  born   September   23,    1841  ;   after  his 


334  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

death  the  following  notice  and  obituary  appeared  in  a  local 
paper : 

"  Charles  W.  Hapgood,  who  was  stricken  with  paralysis 
Monday  morning,  died  at  8.10  o'clock  Wednesday  night, 
September  n,  1895.  'At  fifteen  years  of  age  he  went  to 
Hudson  and  worked  in  the  grocery  store  of  his  uncle,  Silas 
Hapgood.  After  that  he  worked  in  Stow's  shop,  at  Hudson, 
until  his  removal  to  Marlboro,  in  1868.  July  28,  1868,  he 
married  Miss  Malvina  A.  Gleason,  a  daughter  of  William 
Gleason,  now  deceased.  After  his  marriage  he  came  to 
Marlboro,  and  worked  for  a  time  in  the  grocery  store  of 
E.  J.  Childs  and  L.  A.  Cunningham,  which  used  to  be  in 
the  Franklin  block.  Afterwards  he  worked  in  several  shops 
in  this  city  and  Hudson,  first  as  an  operative  on  a  pegging 
machine,  and  later  on  a  McKay  sewer. 

"  He  was  a  member  of  Doric  Lodge,  F.  and  A.M.,  Hud- 
son, and  a  prominent  member  and  earnest  worker  in  the  Cen- 
tral Labor  Union,  being  secretary  of  that  organization  for 
some  time. 

"  He  leaves  a  wife  and  four  children  to  mourn  the  loss  of  a 
kind  husband  and  father,  who  for  twenty-seven  years  of  mar- 
ried life  was  away  from  home  but  two  nights.  As  a  neigh- 
bor he  was  always  obliging  and  willing  to  do  all  in  his  power 
for  friends  in  sickness  or  trouble." 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Herbert  Warren8,  born  October  27,  1870. 
II.     Charles  Lewis8,  born  July  2,  1872;  clerk. 

III.  Ethel  Gleason8,  born  October  30,  1873. 

IV.  Roy  Francis8,  born  April  12,  1877. 


George 


APPENDIX. 


OTHER  HAPGOOD  FAMILIES  whose  identity  with  the  de- 
scendants of  Shadrach  has  not  been  fully  established,  some  of  whom 
are  presumably  of  the  same  race  or  near  akin,  either  in  this  country 
or  in  England. 

THE  OHIO  FAMILY  is  the  most  numerous,  and  they  have  first 
place. 

About  the  year  1817  there  appeared  in  Warren,  Ohio,  a  young 
man  by  name  of  George  Negus  Hapgood,  a  printer,  who  learned  his 
trade  in  Brattleboro,  Vermont,  but  being  by  nature  reserved  and 
silent  he  never  talked  of  his  boyhood  days,  his  parents,  or  place  of 
nativity.  He  was  an  enterprising  young  man  of  excellent  habits, 
found  employment  in  the  office  of  the  "  Western  Reserve  Chronicle," 
a  weekly  paper  published  in  that  flourishing  town,  and  by  industry 
and  economy  in  a  few  years  saved  up  money  enough  to  buy  a  half 
interest  in  the  paper,  and  later  on  became  sole  proprietor  and  pub- 
lisher of  that  popular  journal.  Under  his  skilful  management  the 
paper  prospered  and  had  a  wide  circulation. 

In  1841  he  was  appointed  by  President  Harrison  postmaster  of 
Warren,  and  later  on  received  the  appointment  of  auditor  of  Trum- 
bull  County,  Ohio.  In  1847  ne  bought  ninety  acres  of  land  some 
two  miles  out  from  Warren,  on  what  was  called  the  river  road,  and 
converted  it  into  a  nursery  farm.  In  1853,  having  been  in  journal- 
istic harness  for  nearly  thirty  years  and  desiring  to  be  released  from 
its  arduous  and  responsible  duties,  he  sold  his  interest  in  the 
"  Chronicle "  to  his  son  George  and  his  nephew,  Comfort  Adams, 
under  firm  name  of  Hapgood  &  Adams,  and  removed  to  the  fruit 
farm,  where  he  lived  and  labored  and  enjoyed  his  well-earned  repu- 
tation as  an  honorable,  upright  man  of  marked  ability,  up  to  the  time 
of  his  death,  September  2,  1861. 

On  the  6th  of  April,  1820,  at  Girard,  Ohio,  he  married  Adaline 
Adams,  born  February  24,  1799,  in  Canterbury,  Connecticut,  and 
died  in  Warren,  Ohio,  October  26,  1871. 

335 


336  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

SECOND    GENERATION. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Adaline  Adams2,  born  January  18,  1821,  at  Warren; 
married,  March  17,  1841,  Mathew  Banning  Tayler,  born 
at  Youngstown,  Ohio,  March  17,  1815  ;  died  November 
25,  1880.  She  died  May  22,  1885. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Emily  L.3  Tayler,  born  January  22,  1842,  at  Warren  ; 

married,  November  7,  1866,  John  Wesley  Excell ; 
resides  in  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

2.  Gertrude3,  born  September  25,    1843;  married,  July 

25,  1877,  Benj.  J.  Tayler  of  Warren. 

3.  Helen  A.3,  born  June  4,   1845;  married,  June,  1872, 

Samuel  H.  McCurdy  of  Warren. 

4.  George  Hapgood3,  born  May  5,  1847;  married,  Feb- 

ruary 23,  1888,  Roxana  Wilcox  of  St.  Louis, 
Missouri ;  resides  in  Warren ;  Superintendent  of 
Gas  Company. 

5.  Adaline  Hapgood3,  born  May  29,  1849;  married,  May 

13,  1872,  Martin  Hecklinger;  resides  in  Warren. 

6.  Maria  L.3,  born  October  10,  1851  ;   married,  June  10, 

1879,  William  P.  Lamphier. 

7.  Charlotte  J.3,  born  March  30,  1854;  married,  March 

17,  1886,  Clayton  E.  Strong. 

8.  Florence3,   born  April  15,  1856;   married,  May  18, 

1 88 1,  Jacob  H.  Ewalt. 

9.  Lucy   B.3,   born  April   30,   1858;   married,  January 

31,  1893,  Clarence  Page. 

10.  Olivia  S.3,  born  December  23,  1859  5  married,  Decem- 

ber 27,  1886,  John  J.  Sullivan. 

11.  Mathew   B.3,   born   September   17,    1862;    married, 

September  23,  1891,  Mary  E.  Shields  ;  bookkeeper, 
First  National  Bank,  Warren. 

II.     George  Adams2,  born  March  21,  1822;  died  August  12,  1823. 
III.     Olivia2,  born  January  21,  1824;  died  March  n,  1832. 
1          IV.     George  Negus2,  born  November  24,  1825;  married,  Decem- 
ber 24,  1846,  Rebecca  Dixon  of  Columbianna  County, 
Ohio. 

V.  Sarah  H.2,  born  December  22,  1827  ;  married,  December  26, 
1848,  George  Van  Gorder  of  Warren,  born  May  8,  1827, 
son  of  James  and  Elizabeth  Van  Gorder. 


APPENDIX.  337 

* 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Ella*  Van  Gorder,  born  November  r,  1850;  married, 

October,  1878,  at  Warren,  Albert  Soden  of  Pitts- 
burg,  Pennsylvania. 

2.  Albert  H.3,  born  August  i,  1852,  married,  June  u, 

1894,  Nancy  Boyce  of  Willoughby,  Ohio;  resides 
in  Cleveland  ;  a  druggist. 

3.  Mathew3,  born  December  6,  1856;  died  February  12, 

1859. 

4.  Robert  S.1,  born  January  10,  1860;  resides  in  Port- 

land, Oregon. 

5.  Emerson  O.3,  born  April  10,  1868;  resides  in  Cleve- 

land ;  a  druggist. 

VI.  Charles2,  born  May  22,  1830,  at  Warren;  went  to  California 
in  1856;  was  in  the  mining  business  and  at  one  time 
proprietor  of  a  profitable  silver  mine.  He  was  appointed, 
by  President  Arthur,  postmaster  of  Marysville,  Cali- 
fornia, in  1883,  which  office  he  held  up  to  1894;  married, 
October  n,  1860,  Emma  Wilson,  born  in  Marysville, 
January  6,  1836;  no  children. 

'2        VII.     William2,  born  August  20,  1832  ;  married,  October  9,  1855,  at 
Ashtabula,  Ohio,  Frances  Amelia  Ford. 

3       VIII.     Henry  King2, born  October  22,  1834;  married,  June  18,  1862, 

Sarah  H.  Douglass. 
IX.     Lucy2,  born  July  26,  1837  ;  died  August,  1837. 

X.  Laura  Fitch2,  born  July  26,    1837,    twin   sister  with    Lucy; 

married,  June  5,  1860,  Paul  Cooley  Ford  of  Ashta- 
bula, born.  January  19,  1836,  son  of  George  and  Mary 
Ford. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  Lucy3  Ford,  born  April   10,  1861  ;   died   March  31, 

1862. 

2.  Paul  Cooley3,  born  June  27,  1863,  in  Ashtabula. 

3.  Ella  Van  Gorder3,  born  February  22,  1865-;  a  teacher 

in  Ashtabula. 

4.  George    Hapgood3,    born   December    10,    1867;    a 

plumber  in  Ashtabula. 

5.  Laura  Adelaide3,  born  March  15,  1873;  resides  with 

her  parents  in  Ashtabula. 
G.     William3,  born  August  20,  1878  ;  died  June  5,  1888. 

XI.  Lucy  Adams*,  born  September  27,  1840;  married,  August  13, 


338  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

1863,  Samuel  Raymond  Brown,  born  January  26,  1837. 
He  died  August  24,  1887,  and  she  September  4,  1888. 

CHILD. 

1.     Albert   Hapgood3   Brown,   born  at  Warren,   Ohio, 
October  12,  1869;  died  March  17,  1875. 


1. 

GEORGE  NEGUS*  {George  Negus1},  born  November  24,  1825,  in 
Warren,  where  he  was  educated  under  the  special  care  of  his  parents ; 
married,  December  24,  1846,  Rebecca  Dixon,  of  Columbianna 
County,  Ohio,  born  June,  1819. 

He  succeeded  his  father  as  editor  and  publisher  of  the  "  Chroni- 
cle," associating  with  himself  in  its  management  his  cousin,  Comfort 
Adams,  under  firm  name  of  Hapgood  &  Adams,  and  by  skill 
in  journalism  sustained  the  reputation  so  well  earned  by  his  father. 
When  the  war  of  Rebellion  came  on  he  enlisted,  on  the  call  for 
ninety-days  men,  in  Company  A,  One  Hundred  and  Seventy-first  Reg- 
iment Ohio  Volunteers,  infantry,  was  in  the  battle  of  Keller's  Bridge, 
Kentucky.  Served  out  his  term,  returned  to  Warren,  and  continued 
his  labors  on  the  "  Chronicle  "  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  The 
name  of  the  publishing  firm  had  been  changed  to  Hapgood  & 
Ritezel,  and  after  his  death  Mr.  Ritezel  purchased  his  interest,  and 
assumed  the  responsibility  of  the  publication  in  company  with  his 
son,  and  the  paper  passed  out  of  the  Hapgood  family. 

He  died,  beloved  and  mourned  by  his  many  friends,  August  18, 
1865.  His  widow  died  June  13,  1884. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Olivia3,  born  October  12,  1847,  at  Salem,  Ohio;  unmarried. 
II.     Frances*,  born  April  26,  1850,  at  Warren;  married,  May  14, 
1874,  George  S.  Schryber,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  where  he 
resides. 

III.  William  Kersey8,  born  June  14,  1852,  in  Warren;  married, 
November  28,  1877,  Stella  Seymour,  daughter  of  N.  P. 
and  Mary  (Comstock)  Bailey,  born  at  Painesville,  Ohio, 
December  19,  1856;  resides,  a  clerk,  in  New  York  City. 


TOlHtfam 


APPENDIX.  339 

CHILD. 

I.     Eugene  Palmer4,  born  June  29,  1880,  at  Warren;  a 
student  in  University  of  Columbus,  Ohio,  1897. 

IV.     Mary  Stiles3,  born  June  27,   1860;  died  December  18,  1874, 
at  Cleveland. 


2. 

WILLIAM  2  {George  Negus1},  born  August  20,  1832,  at  Warren, 
Ohio,  and  educated  there  ;  married,  October  9,  1855,  at  Ashtabula, 
Ohio,  Frances  Amelia,  daughter  of  George  and  Mary  (Cooley) 
Ford  of  Batavia,  born  May  23,  1834.  In  1848  he  was  employed 
by  E.  E.  Hoyt  &  Co.,  extensive  dealers  in  drugs  and  dry  goods. 
In  1853  he  removed  to  Iowa  City,  and  was  employed  by  Jesse  W. 
Holt  in  the  dry  goods  business,  and  he  also  bought  and  sold  govern- 
ment land  on  his  own  and  others'  account.  In  1855  he  went  into  the 
dry  goods  business  for  himself  in  Terre  Haute,  Illinois,  where  he  was 
appointed  postmaster  in  1861,  and  was  quite  successful.  After  the 
death  of  his  father  he  returned  to  his  native  town  (1863)  and 
bought  the  nursery  farm  of  the  heirs,  but  finding  his  health  not 
equal  to  the  duties  required,  he  sold  out  and  removed  to  town.  In 
1866  he  bought  a  third  interest  in  the  drug  store  of  Hoyt  &  Strat- 
ton,  the  firm  name  being  changed  to  Hoyt,  Stratton,  &  Hapgood. 
He  was  also  a  partner  with  his  brother-in-law,  S.  R.  Brown,  in  a 
large  dry  goods  house,  and  remained  so  up  to  the  time  of  Mr. 
Brown's  death,  August  24,  1887,  when  the  business  terminated.  In 
1 869  he  with  Mr.  Stratton  started  a  new  dry  goods  store  under  the 
firm  name  of  Hapgood  &  Stratton.  About  1874  he  sold  his  in- 
terest to  Stratton,  and  went  into  the  drug  business  in  Warren,  which 
he  prosecuted  with  energy,  and  it  is  still  in  his  possession.  On  the 
twenty-fifth  of  February,  1888,  he  was  having  a  house  built,  and  the 
men  in  the  sewer  ditch  not  having  given  a  proper  pitch  for  drainage, 
he  went  down  the  ladder  to  show  them  their  error,  level  in  hand, 
when  the  bank  caved  in,  burying  him  and  another  man  in  earth.  The 
other  man  was  killed,  while  William  was  dug  out  barely  alive,  with 
his  spine  injured  so  that  he  never  recovered,  and  is  a  great  sufferer. 
About  four  years  ago  he  had  to  surrender  the  care  of  his  business 
to  his  son  and  daughter,  and  has  since  been  confined  to  his  house, 


340  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

and  much  of  the  time  to  his  bed.  His  physician  gives  no  encourage- 
ment of  his  recovery.  He  was  appointed  by  President  Arthur,  in 
1883,  postmaster  of  Warren,  has  been  an  active  member  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  from  boyhood,  steward  of  the  church  up 
to  within  about  two  years  of  the  present  time,  a  successful  merchant, 
having  the  confidence,  respect,  and  sympathy  of  all  who  know  him. 

CHILDREN. 

4  I.     George  William3,  born  September  25,  1856,  at  Terre  Haute; 

married,  May  20,   1880,  Mary  Amelia  Cracroft. 

5  II.     Henry  Ford3,  born  July  24,   1858,  in  Terre  Haute;  married, 

October  12,  1887,  Nettie  Hunt. 

III.  Adaline  Adams3,  born  June  21,  1863,  in  Terre  Haute;  resides 
in  Warren,  and  in  conjunction  with  her  brother  George 
nobly  attending  to  her  father's  business  during  his  trying 
illness ;  unmarried. 

6  IV.     Alfred  Adams3,  born  December  20,  1865,  in  Warren;  mar- 

ried, March  25,  1888,  Ella  Frost. 

V.  Frances  Mary3,  born  November  n,  1868;  married,  May  5, 
1891,  at  Warren,  Frank  Robert,  son  of  Robert  and  Har- 
riet McBerty  of  Sharon,  Pennsylvania,  born  February 
14,  1868 ;  resides  in  Chicago,  Illinois,  where  he  is  in 
employ  of  Western  Electric  Company. 

VI.     Thomas  Ford3,  born  August  1 1,  1872  ;  died  February  28,  1874. 
VII.     Laura   Sarah3,  born  November  13,  1878,  in  Warren,  where 
she  resides ;  a  student. 


3. 

HENRY  KiNG2  (George  Negus1},  born  October  22,  1834,  in  War- 
ren; married,  June  18,  1862,  Sarah  H.,  daughter  of  Thomas  and 
Sarah  Douglass,  of  Braceville,  Ohio,  born  January  26,  1840.  He 
learned  the  jewelry  business,  but  was  too  feeble  to  pursue  it.  In 
1869  he  went  to  Humboldt,  Kansas,  and  bought  a  farm,  but  was  not 
able  to  work  it.  In  1874  he  returned  to  Warren,  where  he  died 
December  i5th  of  that  year,  an  honorable,  energetic  man,  and 
looked  more  like  his  father  than  either  of  the  other  boys. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Charles  Douglass3,  born  June  17,  1863,  in  Warren  ;  married, 
January  20,  1886,  Carrie  Bushstiner,  born  January  5, 
1862 ;  resides  in  Warren ;  a  printer. 


APPENDIX.  341 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Lucy  Fredreka4,  born  December  29,  1886. 
II.     John  Charles4,  born  May  4,  1891. 

II.     Lucy  Adele",  born  August  n,  1867  ;  died  May  31,  1895. 

III.  Clarence  Henry8,  born  July  23,  1869. 

IV.  Fred  Estabrook3,  born  August  31,  1871;  died  October  31, 

1873- 


THIRD    GENERATION. 

4. 

GEORGE  WiLLiAM3  (  William2,  George  Negus1),  born  September  25, 
1856,  at  Terre  Haute,  Illinois;  married,  May  20,  1880,  at  Hiawatha, 
Kansas,  Mary  Amelia,  daughter  of  Joseph  and  Lucretia  Cracroft 
of  Richland  County,  Ohio,  born  May  18,  1857;  resides  Warren, 
Ohio ;  a  druggist  and  civil  engineer ;  he  and  his  sister  Adaline  are 
in  charge  of  their  father's  drug  business  during  his  illness. 

CHILDREN  (all  born  in  Hiawatha). 

I.     Frances  Lucretia4*,  born  March  8,  1881 ;  resides  in  Warren ;  a 

student. 
II.     Ruth  Adaline4,  born  March  31,  1882. 

III.  William4,  born  November  25,  1884. 

IV.  Joseph  Cracroft4,  born  January  9,  1891. 
V.     Mary  Amelia4,  born  December  7,  1892. 


5. 

HENRY  FoRD3  (William-,  George  Negus1),  born  July  24,  1858,  at 
Terre  Haute,  Illinois;  married,  October  12,  1887,  at  Kansas  City, 
Missouri,  Nettie  Hunt ;  resides  in  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah ;  a  cattle 
dealer. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Richard4,  born  October  7,  1888,  at  Salt  Lake  City. 

II.  Florence4,  born  August  31,  1890. 

III.  Wayne4,  born  April  20,  1892,  at  Eldorado. 

IV.  Mildred4,  born  September  3,  1893,  at  Salt  Lake  City. 


342  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

6. 

ALFRED  ADAMS?J  (William?,  George  Negus1},  born  December  20, 
1865,  at  Warren,  Ohio;  married,  March  25,  1888,  at  Daken,  Ne- 
braska, Ella  Frost ;  resides  in  Carbon,  Wyoming ;  a  railroad  man. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Frank  Alfred4,  born  January  2,  1889,  at  Fairmount,  Nebraska. 
II.     Harold  Frost*,  born  October  7,  1894,  at  Carbon. 


DESCENDANTS    OF    JOHN    HAPGOOD    OF     SOMERSET- 
SHIRE,   ENGLAND,    WHO    SETTLED    IN    AMERICA. 

We  append  a  brief  and  very  imperfect  record  of  a  family,  some  of 
whom  came  to  this  country  about  thirty-four  or  five  years  ago.  The 
family  had  resided  in  Marksbury,  Somersetshire,  England.  A  portion 
of  them  removed  to  or  near  Swansea,  Glamorganshire,  South  Wales ; 
some  of  them  being  born  in  Morriston.  Later  on  they  emigrated 
to  this  country  and  settled  in  Clay  County,  Kansas.  Some  of  the 
ancestors  lived  near  London,  and  in  Southampton,  not  so  very  far 
from  Andover,  or  Weyhill,  whence  came  Shadrach,  our  ancestor; 
and  we  cannot  help  thinking  that  not  so  Very  long  ago  they  belonged 
to  one  family,  or  were  of  the  same  stock.  The  Christian  names  of 
the  two  families  are  almost  identical.  These  names  were  transmitted 
to  this  country,  and  the  Lindsborg  branch  names  are  so  similar  to 
those  of  the  descendants  of  Shadrach  that  one  would  hardly  suspect 
the  two  families  were  originally  other  than  one. 

George  Thomas  Hapgood,  who  is  a  tutor  in  Bethany  College, 
Lindsborg,  Kansas,  had  two  uncles,  George  and  Thomas,  who  left 
England  for  Australia  on  the  nineteenth  of  June,  1854,  the  very  day 
on  which  he  was  born,  and  hence  his  name.  The  name  George  was 
common  among  the  early  Hapgoods,  and  one  of  the  two  sons  of 
Shadrach,  the  first  immigrant,  was  named  Thomas.  We  are  aware 
of  the  fact  that  most  of  the  names  bestowed  upon  the  children 
of  the  early  Hapgood  settlers  were  familiar  in  England,  but  there 
were  many  other  names  common  in  England  that  were  never 
admitted  into  the  Hapgood  vocabulary. 

It  is  a  little  singular  that  neither  branch  can  trace  their  ancestry 
back  beyond  their  own  time.  There  seems  to  be  no  tradition  of 


APPENDIX.  343 

noble  deeds  or  generous  acts  to  identify  them,  and  yet  we  believe 
they  were  one  and  the  same,  not  very  remotely. 

1  I.     John1   Hapgood,   born  about    1784,   resided   in   Marksbury, 

Somersetshire,  England. 
II.     Thomas1,  born ,  resided  in  Bristol,  England. 

III.  Edward1,  born ,  resided  in  Bristol. 

IV.  Susan1,  born ,  resided  in  Bristol ;  married Hood. 


1. 

John1,  born  about  1784;  married  Elizabeth  Shore,  1812,  born 
1791.  She  died  December  24,  1872,  aged  over  eighty.  He  died 
September,  1864,  aged  eighty.  Resided  in  the  village  of  Marksbury, 
Somersetshire,  England. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     William*,  born  February,  1815,  at  Bath,  England;  mar- 
ried Susan  Payn,  1838,  who  died  1874. 

II.  Hannah2,  born  May  10,  1816,  at  Somersetshire  ;  married, 

March   30,  1839,  James  Henney,  born  October    i, 
1813,  in  Somersetshire. 

CHILDREN. 

1.  William3  Henney,  born  at  Marksbury,  May  13, 

1844;  married,  March  20,  1865,  Hannah4 
Hapgood,  sister  to  Thomas  George  and 
daughter  of  Richard2,  born  September  u, 
1848;  resides  in  Clay  Centre,  Kansas. 

2.  Ellen  Hester3,  born  October  n,  1854;  married, 

September  22,  1872,  George  Thomas  Hapgood. 

III.  Thomas2,   born    1817;    went  with   his  brother   George 

Edward  to  Australia,  June  19,  1854. 

IV.  Elijah2,  born  1819;  married ;  died . 

V.     Eliza*,  born  1821. 

VI.     Susan2,  born  1823  ;  went  with  Thomas  and  George,  1854, 

to  Australia  and  died  there. 
VII.     George  Edward2,  born  1825.     Went  with  his  brother  to 

Australia,  June  19,  1854. 

2  VIII.     Richard*,  born  August,  1827,  in  Marksbury,  Somerset- 

shire ;  married  Elizabeth  Derry. 
IX.     John8,  born  1829. 
X.     Ann2,  born  1831. 


344  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

2. 

RiCHARD2  (John"*),  born  in  Marksbury,  Somersetshire  ;  married 
Elizabeth  Derry.  In  1851  he  removed  to  Swansea,  Glamorganshire, 
South  Wales,  where  he  resided  seventeen  years ;  then  concluded  to 
emigrate  to  America,  and  settled  in  Lockport,  Illinois,  May,  1869  ; 
and  in  1876  or  1877  he  removed  to  Stark,  Bradford  County,  Florida, 
where  he  died  March,  1884. 

CHILDREN. 

3  I.     Henry  Derry3,   born  at  Bath,  England,  fall  of  1846;  married, 

at    Swansea,  July,  1865,  Elizabeth  Jane    Haynam,  born 
February  22,  1849. 

II.     Hannah3,  born  September  n,  1848;  married,  March  20,  1865, 
William  Henney,  a  brother  to  the  wife  of  George  Thomas, 
born  at  Marksbury,  May  13,  1844;  resides  in  Clay  Centre, 
Kansas. 
III.     Eliza3,  born  July  14,  1851. 

4  IV.     George  Thomas3,  born  June  19,  1854;  married,  in  Swansea, 

South  Wales,  September  22,  1872,  Ellen  Hester  Henney. 
V.  James  Derry3,  born  December  20,  1857,  at  Morriston,  near 
Swansea,  in  Wales ;  married,  September,  1877,  at  Clay 
Centre,  Emma  McLaughlin,  born  April,  1860;  resides  in 
Denison,  Texas. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Eunice4,  born  January  5,  1879. 

II.     Arthur  Albert4,  born  October  2,  1882.     He  is  a  freight 
clerk  for  M.  K.  &  T.  Railroad. 


3. 

HENRY  DERRY3  (Richard-,  John*),  born  in  Bath,  England,  fall 
of  1846  ;  married,  at  Swansea,  July,  1865,  Elizabeth  Jane  Haynam, 
born  February  22,  1849.  They  had  ten  children,  two  born  in  Mor- 
riston, Wales,  and  eight  in  Clay  Centre,  Clay  County,  Kansas ;  re- 
sides in  Tulare,  California. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Clara4,  born  at  Morriston,  Wales,  August  11,  1866;  married, 
February  22,  1885,  Martin  Hines  ;  resides  in  Clay  County, 
Kansas. 


APPENDIX.  345 

II.     Annie  Mary4,  born  January  29,  1868,  at  Morriston ;  married, 
May  2,  1893,  James  Owen  of  California. 

III.  Lucy4,  born  April  16,  1873. 

IV.  Fannie  Dora4,  born  January  28,  1875. 
V.     William4,  born  September,  1877. 

VI.  Alice4,  born  August,  1879. 

VII.  Mamie4,  born  October,  1 88 1. 

VIII.  Clifford4,  born  September,  1883. 

IX.  Roy4,  born  October,  1885. 

X.  Ralph4,  born  July  12,  1888. 


4. 

GEORGE  THOMAS*  (Richard,  John1),  born  June  19,  1854,  in 
Marksbury ;  married  in  Swansea,  South  Wales,  September  22,  1872, 
Ellen  Hester,  daughter  of  James  and  Hannah  (Hapgood)  Henney  ; 
James,  born  Somersetshire,  England,  October  i,  1813,  and  Hannah, 
born  May  10,  1816;  married  March  30,  1839.  Ellen  Hester  Hen- 
ney, born  at  Marksbury,  October  n,  1854.  They  emigrated  to 
America  and  settled  in  Clay  Centre,  Clay  County,  Kansas,  in  1874. 
He  is  now,  1897,  a  teacher  in  Bethany  College,  Lindsborg,  Kansas. 

CHILDREN. 

I.  Henry  George4,  born  June  24,  1873,  at  Morriston,  Wales; 
married,  May  23,  1894,  at  Morriston,  Emma  Gardiner, 
where  he  resides  ;  a  laundryman. 

II.     Frank  Richard4,  born  July  9,  1876;   resides  with  his  parents 
in  Lindsborg ;  a  student. 

III.  William  James4,  born  June  18,  1879;  a  student. 

IV.  Albert  Edward4,  born  June  27,  1881  ;  a  student. 
V.     Gladys  Helene4,  born  June  27,  1888. 

VI.     Clarence  Edgar4,  born  Lindsborg,  June  16,  1895. 


A    FAMILY    FROM    PRINCE    EDWARD    ISLAND. 

ALFRED'  {Richard-,  born  1832,  Thomas^,  born  about  1805  ;  had 
six  children),  born  May  20,  1860,  at  Lot  7,  Prince  Edward  Island ; 
came  to  East  Boston,  Massachusetts,  where  he  married,  July  19, 
1882,  Charlotte  Fleming  of  St.  John,  New  Brunswick,  born  De- 
cember 29,  1 86 1. 


346  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

He  removed  to  St.  John,  New  Brunswick,  1869,  and  to  East 
Boston,  1878;  is  by  trade  a  painter.  His  father  was  a  farmer  at 
Cascumpeque,  and  his  grandfather  was  also  a  farmer  at  Cascum- 
peque,  Prince  Edward  Island,  his  son  Richard  settling  with  him  on 
the  homestead.  Thomas  came  from  Yorkshire,  England,  about 
1832,  bringing  Richard  with  him,  at  the  age  of  six  weeks.  Richard 
died  when  his  son  Alfred  was  thirteen  months  old ;  and  his  mother 
married  second,  about  1863,  Samuel  Warren  of  Prince  Edward 

Island. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     William  James4,  born  May   18,  1883,  at  East  Boston;  died 

July  17,  1883. 
II.     James  Royce4,  born  May  22,  1885,  at  Melrose,  Massachusetts. 

III.  Louisa4,  born  October  27, 1887,  at  East  Boston  ;  died  Septem- 

ber 21,  1891,  at  Melrose. 

IV.  Alfred4,  Jr.,  born  January  i,    1889,  at  Melrose. 
V.     Mary  Ann4,  born  May  23,  1890,  at  Melrose. 

VI.     Louisa4,  born  December  22,  1891,  at  East  Boston. 
VII.     John  Jackson4,  born  May  25,  1894,  at  East  Boston. 


A    FAMILY    RESIDING    IN   ST.    LOUIS,    MISSOURI. 

Very  likely  may  be  a  descendant  of  Shadrach,  but  in  vain  have  we 
striven  to  obtain  satisfactory  evidence  to  warrant  such  conclusion. 

WILLIAM  HENRY,  Jr.,  son  of  William  Henry  and  Kate  (Campbell) 
Hapgood,  born  December  13,  1869,  at  Lebanon,  St.  Clair  County, 
Illinois;  married,  October  20,  1891,  at  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  Lillie 
Fay,  born  at  St.  Louis,  September  28,  1871  ;  resides  in  St.  Louis  ; 
in  charge  of  a  stationary  engine. 

CHILDREN. 

I.     Olivette,  born  July  7,  1892. 
II.     Pearl,  born  July  12,  1895. 


Several  other  Hapgoods,  scattered  over  the  country,  have  been 
seriously  importuned  for  family  or  individual  records,  but  have 
persistently  declined  to  respond,  thereby  placing  themselves  beyond 
the  pale  of  this  edition,  much  to  the  regret  of  the  compiler. 


APPENDIX.  347 

NOTES  AND  COMMENTS  BY  HENRY  F.  WATERS,  ESQ., 
ON  HIS  EFFORTS  TO  LOCATE  THE  HAPGOODS 
IN  OR  NEAR  ANDOVER,  ENGLAND. 


62  ASHBURNHAM    GROVE,    GREENWICH,    LONDON,    S.E., 

Wednesday  evening,  12  September,  1888. 
WARREN  HAPGOOD,  ESQ.,  Midland  Grand  Hotel,  London  : 

MY  DEAR  SIR  :  I  have  visited  Andover  as  you  requested,  and  had 
better  luck  than  I  expected,  although  my  luck  did  not  extend  as  far 
as  the  finding  of  the  name  Shadrach. 

The  records  I  found  in  a  wretched  condition,  and  I  will  not  claim 
that  I  have  exhausted  them  for  you  (especially  the  burials).  It 
might  be  well  to  go  again  some  time  and  study  them  more  patiently. 
I  have  not  been  well  since  Sunday  inclusive,  but  still  was  determined 
to  go,  in  order  to  gratify  you,  if  possible,  before  your  departure 
homeward. 

If  Shadrach  was  fourteen  at  his  embarkation  in  1656,  then  he 
might  be  the  child  of  Robert  Hopgood,  baptized  14  September, 
1642.  Pray  take  note  of  the  name  of  Peter,  (eldest)  son  of  Robert 
(born  1631),  named  perhaps  after  Mr.  Peter  Noyes.  From  certain 
wills  I  have  in  my  collection  I  had  already  inferred  that  Mr.  Peter 
Noyes  was  connected  with  the  Blake  family  of  Andover.  Please 
note  that  John  Hopgood  married  an  Elizabeth  Blake  in  1605.  The 
connection  with  the  Noyes  family  may  have  come  through  that  mar- 
riage. Still  I  think  much  of  the  fact  that  Robert  named  a  son  (and 
probably  his  eldest)  Peter,  and  so  am  inclined  to  believe  that  this 
same  Robert  was  the  father  of  your  ancestor  Shadrach.  What  do 
you  think?  What  a  pity  I  could  not  get  the  name  of  the  child 
baptized  in  1642  !  The  wills  ought  to  be  carefully  examined,  and  if 
you  care  to  have  the  search  made,  I  am  inclined  to  take  it  up  and 
see  what  comes  of  it. 

I  have  been  looking  over  your  pamphlet  (the  first  part  of  it),  and 
beg  to  call  your  attention  to  what  I  believe  to  be  an  error,  first  made 
by  Mr.  Savage  (or  his  printers)  and  repeated  by  Mr.  Morse.  Savage 
says  (under  the  name  Shadrach  Hapgood)  that  "in  Sept.,  1657," 
he  "  is  call,  kinsman  by  the  first  Peter  Haynes  in  his  will,  who  per- 


348  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

haps  three  yrs.  bef.  had  sent  his  s.  Thomas  to  bring  him."  Now,  as 
a  fact,  the  first  Peter  Noyes  made  his  will  2  2  September,  1657,  and  in  it 
mentioned  his  "kinsman  Shadrack  Habgood."  Substitute  Noyes  for 
Haynes  in  the  above  extract  and  you  will  have  the  exact  fact  as 
Savage  undoubtedly  meant  to  state  it.  The  Passenger  List  of  the 
"  Speedwell,"  which  brought  over  young  Hopgood,  contains  the  name 
of  Thomas  Noyce,  aged  32,  the  one  whom  Savage  had  in  mind  as 
"  sent  to  bring  him,"  and  the  name  of  Haynes  does  not  appear  on 
that  list. 

As  to  a  "  first  Peter  Haynes,  brother  of  Walter,  and  making  a  will 
in  September,  1657,"  I  am  inclined  to  repeat  the  words  of  Betsey 
Prig  which  so  roused  the  ire  of  Mrs.  Gamp  when  referring  to  that 
oft  quoted  but  never  visible  friend,  Mrs.  Harris,  —  "I  don't  believe 
there's  no  sitch  a  person."  The  earliest  Peter  Haynes  that  I  know 
anything  about  (or  I  think  Savage  either)  was  born  in  1654,  son  of 
John  and  grandson  of  Walter  Haynes.  His  father,  John  Haynes, 
married  Dorothy  Noyes,  one  of  the  daughters  of  the  very  Peter 
Noyes  we  have  been  alluding  to,  and  named  his  second  son  after 
him.  So  if  I  were  you  I  would  recast  that  sentence  on  page  i  of 
your  pamphlet,  and  also  the  note  at  bottom  of  the  page,  and  change 
Thomas  Haynes  to  Thomas  Noyes  in  middle  of  the  second  page. 

Now  as  to  the  name.  If  the  work  were  mine,  I  frankly  say  I 
would  cut  out  the  whole  of  those  remarks  —  the  entire  first  para- 
graph of  the  first  page.  Please  note  the  spelling  in  the  extracts  I 
send  you.  The  old  woman  who  attended  upon  me  in  the  church  at 
Andover  knew  of  the  name  of  Hapgood.  I  recollect  seeing  in  an 
old  will  the  name  of  Roger  Synghymselfe.  Does  not  that  seem  quite 
as  strange  ?  The  name  Hopper  is  quite  common.  So  is  Do-good. 
In  the  course  of  one  day's  reading  I  encountered  the  names  of  Robert 
Gotobed  and  Abigail  Walklate.  The  name  of  Young-husband  I  saw 
on  a  sign  within  a  week.  Near  Pall  Mall  is  a  sign  bearing  the  name 
"  Strongitharm  "  (a  shortening  for  "  strong  in  the  arm  ") .  Hopgood 
does  not  sound  strange  to  my  ears  after  all  the  strange  names  I  have 
run  across.  What  think  you  of  Fromabove  Dove?  or  Fieldflower 
Goe  and  Gardenflower  Goe  ?  or  Pascal  Lamb  ?  or  Amiable  Fish  ?  or 
Beaten  Gold?  or,  John  Rottengoose?  or  Jonas  Whale?  or  Jonas 
Whalebelly?  I  have  seen  them  all. 


APPENDIX.  349 

However,  I  must  not  fill  the  sheet  with  gossip.  I  wish  merely  to 
say  that  I  do  not  believe  in  that  Latino-Saxon  derivation  of  your 
name.  I  do  believe  its  older  form  was  Hopgood,  and  that  it  was 
plain  English. 

Please  let  me  hear  if  this  reaches  you. 

Sincerely  yours, 

HENRY  F.  WATERS. 

P.S.  —  I  ought  to  say  that  I  did  not  go  to  Weephill  because 
Somerby  seems  to  say  (see  your  pamphlet)  that  the  name  does  not 
occur  on  the  records. 

I  would  have  gone  to  Penton  if  I  had  not  been  informed  that  the 
registers  there  do  not  go  back  further  than  1642.  Tangley  registers, 
I  learned,  begin  much  later.  H.  F.  W. 


62    ASHBURNHAM    GROVE, 

GREENWICH,  LONDON,  S.E., 

13  April,  1889. 
WARREN  HAPGOOD,  ESQ.  : 

MY  DEAR  SIR  :  I  regret  to  say  that  I  have  not  yet  visited  (or 
rather,  revisited)  Andover.  But  I  have  not  been  idle.  The  name 
(as  Hapgood,  Habgood,  Hopgood)  I  have  found  in  the  Records  of 
Wills  here.  I  note  will  of  Thomas  Habgood  of  Wymbourne  Myn- 
ster,  1583,  who  mentions  brother.  Richard,  sons  John  and  Richard^ 

sister  Edith,  wife  Edith,  daughter  (not  named),  and  my  ( ) 

Robert  (whether  he  meant  to  say  brother  Robert  or  not  I  cannot 
now  determine).  Wimborne  Minster  is  in  the  County  of  Dorset. 

Thos.  Hapgood  of  Conholde  (1589-90)  makes  bequest  to  Chute 
Church,  mentions  son  Thos.  and  his  children,  son  Richard  and  his 
son  Thos.,  son  Edward,  dau.  Johane,  Katherine  Hapgood  (without 
indicating  her  relationship),  wife  Katherine,  and  son  Rowland.  A 
Richard  Hapgood  is  appointed  one  of  the  overseers.  Another  over- 
seer is  Christopher  Cooke. 

Katherine  Hapgood  of  Chute  (1604-1607)  mentions  Richd  H. 
and  his  four  children,  "my  other  children,"  son  Thos.  and  his  2 
children  (sons),  son  John's  6  children,  dau.  Joane's  2  children  Chris- 
toper  &  Abigail,  dau.  Joane's  dau.  Katherine,  son  t Rowland's  2  chil- 
dren, son  Edward  to  be  exor.  (Chute  is  in  Wiltshire.) 


350  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

Richard  Hapgood  of  Wymbourne  Mynster,  Dorset,  merchant 
(-1607),  mentions  "my  mother,"  my  sister  and  her  children,  sister 
Ann  Marshall,  dau.  Edith,  wife  Mary  (executrix). 

(I  ought  to  have  said  that  Thos.  H.  in  1583  mentioned  Mary 
Marshall  under  14.) 

Mary  Hapgood,  widow,  of  Wymbourne  Mynster,  Dorset  (1609), 
mentions  "  my  mother  in  law "  and  sister  Marshall,  her  daughter, 
dau.  Edith  and  kinsman  Will"1  Fishmore. 

Edward  Hapgood  of  Chute,  Wilts,  husbandman  (1632),  mentions 
son  Edmund,  under  21  (to  live  with  his  mother),  Richard,  son  of 
bro.  Richd,  Edward,  another  son  of  bro.  Richa,  kinswoman  Hester 
Annatts,  under  21  and  unmarried,  Dorothy  Sharpesse,  wife  Anna, 
Edward  Annatts  of  Chuite  and  Will"'  A.,  his  son,  and  Edmond  Pike 
of  Collingborne  Ducis. 

John  Habgood  of  Wymbourne  Mynster,  tanner  (1635-36),  wishes 
to  be  buried  near  wife,  mentions  dau.  Johane,  dau.  Edith  and  her 
son  Thos.,  dau.  Agnes,  dau.  Susan  and  her  son  Thos.  Owtinge,  dau. 
Dorothy,  wife  of  Robert  Lewen  (and  her  children),  the  2  sons  of 
deceased  son  John,  and  son  Richard's  4  children. 

Later  on  I  hope  to  send  you  more.  It  is  evident  that  there  were 
two  families,  one  at  and  about  Chute,  and  the  other  at  Wimborne 
Minster.  The  name  of  Shadrach,  you  notice,  does  not  occur. 

I  sincerely  wish  I  may  be  lucky  enough  to  get  information  that 
will  be  a  help  to  you. 

Sincerely  yours, 

HENRY  F.  WATERS. 


NOTES    GATHERED    FROM    THE     PARISH     REGISTERS 
OF   ST.    MARY'S   CHURCH,   ANDOVER,    ENGLAND. 

The  earliest  found  seem  to  begin  in  1587.     Those  previous  to  the 
year  1642/3  are  in  miserable  condition. 

MARRIAGES. 

Rowland  Hopgood  and  Elizabeth  Hibbard  9  January,  1597. 
John  Hopgood  and  Elizabeth  Blake  18  June,  1605. 
Henry  Read  and  \Iary  Hapgood  n  October,  1613. 


APPENDIX.  351 

Robert  Hopgood  and  Ellen  Scullard 1628. 

Thomas  Hopgood  and  Mabell  Smith  7  February,  1630. 
Thomas  Hopgood  and  Joane  Scullard  25  October,  1641. 

BURIALS. 

Richard,  son  to  Robert  Hopgood,  14  January,  1637. 
Thomas,    "    "  John  Hopgood,  5  December,  1638. 
Mabell,  wife  to  Thomas  Hopgood,  7  January,  1639. 
Thomas  Hobgood  of  Woodhouse,  28  January,  1643. 
Lucke,  son  of  Thomas  Hobgood,  6  February,  1644. 
Amy,  daughter  to  William  Hobgood,  19  April,  1675. 
Thomas,  son  to  Jo".  Hobgood,  Hatherden,  16  May,  1675. 
Jn°.  Hobgood  Senr.,  of  Wildheim,  16  September,  1675. 

Peter  Hobgood 18  June,  1676. 

John  Hobgood,  of  Hatherden,  14  August,  1676. 
Ann  Hopgood,  widow, 21  August,  1679. 

BAPTISMS. 
Richard,  son  of  Thomas  Hopgood,  i  April  (1591  ?) 

Mary,  daughter  of  John  Hopgood,  27  August  ( ?) 

Thomas,  son  of  Thomas  Hopgood,  u  March,  1598. 
Peter,  son  of  Rowlon  Hopgood,  i  November,  1599. 
Jonathan,  son  of  Rowland  Hopgood,  28  November,  1601. 
Thomas,  son  of  John  Hopgood,  28  November,  1601. 
Mary,  daughter  of  Rowland  Hopgood,  21  December,  1603. 
Robert,  son  of  John  Hopgood,  of  Hatherden,  i  November,  1604. 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Hopgood,  16  July,  1606. 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Hapgood,  16  September,  1613. 
Richard,  son  of  Ric  —  Hopgood,  4  September,  1627. 
Susan,  daughter  of  Robert  Hopgood,  18  October,  1629. 

— ,  daughter  of  John  Hopgood  of  Hatherden,  4  September,  1631. 

Peter,  son  of  Robert  Hopgood, 13  December,  1631. 

John,  son  of  Thomas  Hopgood,  2  April,  1632. 
Kath.  daughter  of  Richard  Hopgood,  24  October,  1633. 
William,  son  of  John  Hopgood,  of  Widhearn,  18  January,  1633. 
Richard,  son  to  Robert  Hopgood,  10  December,  1637. 
Thomas,  son  to  John  Hopgood,  27  February,  1637. 


352  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

Elizabeth,  daughter  to  Robert  Hopgood,  21  July,  1639. 
to  Robert  Hopgood,  14  September,  1642. 


28  AUGUST,  1889. 
WARREN  HAPGOOD,  ESQ.  : 

DEAR  SIR  :  Yours  of  yth  inst.  received.  That  suggestion  meant 
to  be /respective  as  well,  and  not  simply  /respective. 

As  to  getting  much,  how  can  one  ever  say  ?  On  this  Washington 
matter  I  may  be  said  to  have  been  working  six  years.  The  first 
decided  step  was  taken  only  after  I  had  been  here  a  year  or  a  little 
more,  and  then  I  had  to  possess  my  soul  in  patience  for  the  space 
of  four  years  before  taking  the  next  step.  Since  then  it  has  been 
altogether  plainer  sailing,  and  I  have  been  able  to  move  over  the 
ground  rapidly. 

I  have  made  up  my  mind  never  to  promise  anything  in  way  of 
results.  The  only  thing  I  can  promise  is  to  give  my  attention  to  a 
case. 

Yours  sincerely, 

HENRY  F.  WATERS. 


We  publish  the  following  letter  in  its  entirety,  thinking  it  may 
throw  some  light  upon  the  difficulty  that  besets  one  when  he  attempts 
to  obtain  genealogical  information  from  the  mother  country  : 

12  WHITEHALL  PLACE, 
LONDON,  S.W.,  December  28,  1894. 
MR.  W.  HAPGOOD  : 

.  MY  DEAR  SIR  :  When  I  received  your  letter  I  was  laid  up  by  a 
bad  accident,  from  the  effects  of  which  I  have  not  yet  recovered, 
and  I  trust  you  will  therefore  excuse  my  not  having  replied  to  you 
before. 

I  am  afraid  I  am  not  able  at  present  to  give  you  much  informa- 
tion beyond  what  you  already  possess  about  our  ancestry ;  indeed,  I 
was  not  aware  of  so  much  as  you  have  discovered. 

Our  name  in  the  three  forms  which  you  mention  is  an  uncommon 
one  in  England,  except  in  Hampshire  and  Dorsetshire.  My  grand- 
father came  out  of  Dorsetshire  into  Hampshire  about  the  close  of 


APPENDIX.  353 

the  last  century,  and  I  know  next  to  nothing  about  our  family  before 
his  time.  I  think  they  must  have  been  Dorset  yeomen.  None  of 
my  relatives  on  my  father's  side  are  now  (I  believe)  living  except 
my  brothers  and  sister,  and  they  cannot  help  me. 

As  to  the  ancestors  believed  to  have  lived  near  Andover,  I  can 
say  this,  that  some  years  ago  I  heard  that  there  was  formerly  a 
family  of  our  name  at  Weyhill,  near  that  town,  which  had,  however, 
disappeared.  1  shall  probably,  all  being  well,  see  a  friend  at 
Andover  before  long  who  may  be  able  to  tell  me  more  about  these 
Hapgoods.  I  will  not  fail  to  keep  your  letter  in  mind,  and  will 
take  any  opportunity  I  can  to  get  further  information  for  you  from 
this  or  any  other  source.  I  cannot  think  of  any  other  persons  who 
would  be  likely  to  be  able  to  assist  you  more  than  I  can. 
I  remain,  dear  sir, 

Your  faithful  servant  and  namesake, 

H.  J.  HAPGQOD. 


HAPGOOD    REVOLUTIONARY   WAR 
RECORDS, 

AS     THEY     APPEAR     ON     THE     REVOLUTIONARY     WAR 
ROLLS,     IN     THE     OFFICE     OF     THE     SECRE- 
TARY    OF     THE    COMMONWEALTH,    AT 
THE     STATE     HOUSE,    BOSTON. 


ABRAHAM  HAPGOOD  appears  on  the  Lexington  alarm  roll,  as  a 
private  in  Capt.  John  Hay  ward's  Co.,  of  Col.  Abijah  Pierce's 
Regt.,  which  marched  -from  Acton,  Mass.,  April  19,  1775. 

Time  of  service  10  days. 

Mass.  Arc/lives,  vol.  f2,  page  lib. 

ABRAHAM  HAPGOOD,  as  2d  Corporal  in  Capt.  Israel  Heald's  Co., 
of  Col.  Eleazer  Brooks'  Regt.,  marched  from  Acton  to  Rox- 
bury,  March  4,  1776.  Time  of  service  6  months. 

Vol.  20,  page  76. 

ABRAHAM  HAPGOOD  appears  among  a  list  of  men  drafted  by 
Capt.  Simon  Hunt,  under  a  resolve  of  Aug.  8,  1777,  to  rein- 
force the  Continental  Army.  Dated  Acton,  Aug.  14,  1777. 

Returns  made  to  Col.  Eleazer  Brooks. 

Vol.  53,  page  190. 

ABRAHAM  HAPGOOD  appears  on  the  muster  and  pay  roll  as  a  pri- 
vate in  Capt.  George  Minott's  Co.,  of  Col.  Sam.  Bullard's 
Regt.  Enlisted  Aug.  16,  1777;  discharged  Nov.  30,  1777. 
Service  performed  was  in  the  Northern  Department. 

Vol.  21,  page  79. 

ABRAHAM  HAPGOOD  appears  among  a  list  of  officers  of  the  Mass. 
Militia,  as  2d  Lieut,  in  Capt.  Daniel  Davis'  Co.,  of  the  ^d 

354 


APPENDIX.  355 

Middlesex  County  Regt.,  under  command  of  Colonel  Faulk- 
ner.    Commissioned  June  7>  1780. 

Vol.  28,  page  66. 

ASA  HAPGOOD  of  Barre  appears  as  a  private  on  the  muster  and 
pay  roll  of  Capt.  William  Henry's  Co.,  in  Colonel  Whit- 
ney's Regt.,  for  service  at  Rhode  Island  on  the  alarm.  En- 
listed May  5,  1777;  discharged  July  5,  1777. 

Vol.  2,  page  no. 

ASA  HAPGOOD  of  Barre  enlisted  Sept.  26,  1777,  as  a  private,  in 
Capt.  Benj.  Nye's  Co.,  of  Maj.  Jonas  Wilder's  Regt., 
which  marched  to  assist  the  Northern  Army.  Discharged 
Oct.  18,  1777. 

Vol.  21,  page  isg. 

DANIEL  HAPGOOD  of  Stowe  appears  on  the  Lexington  Alarm 
Roll,  as  corporal,  in  William  Whitcomb's  Co.,  of  Col. 
James  Prescott's  Regt.  Time  of  service  8  days. 

Vol.  /j,  page  168. 

DANIEL  HAPGOOD  appears  as  a  private  on  the  muster  and  pay 
roll  of  Capt.  Silas  Taylor's  Co.,  in  Col.  Jonathan  Reed's 
Regt.  Enlisted  Oct.  i,  1777;  discharged  Nov.  8,  1777. 

This  was  a  company  of  volunteers  which  marched  by 
resolve  of  Sept.  22,  1777,  to  join  the  army  under  General 
Gates.  He  was  a  sergeant,  serving  as  a  volunteer. 

Vol.  23,  page  779. 

DECH.  (probably  Daniel)  HAPGOOD  appears  among  a  "list  of 
men  belonging  to  the  alarm  list  "  in  Capt.  Benj.  Munroe's 
6th  Co.,  of  the  4th  Regt.  Dated  December,  1776. 

Vol.  52,  page  540. 

EPHRAIM  HAPGOOD  of  Acton  appears  as  a  private  on  the  mus- 
ter and  pay  roll  of  Capt.  Israel  Heald's  Co.,  in  Col.  Eleazer 
Brooks'  Regt.,  which  marched  to  Roxbury  March  4,.  1776. 
Time  of  service  6  days. 

Vol.  20,  page  76. 

HEZEKIAH  HAPGOOD  appears  as  a  private  on  the  muster  and 
pay  roll  of  Capt.  Edward  Longley's  Co.,  in  Colonel  Cog- 
well's  Regt.  Enlisted  Oct.  i,  1778;  discharged  Dec.  31, 


356  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

1778.      This   company   was   detached   for   the   purpose   ot 
guarding  and  fortifying  the  ports  in  and  near  Boston. 

Vol.  21,  page  33. 

JONATHAN  HAPGOOD  appears  among  a  list  of  field  officers  of  the 
Mass.  Militia  as  ist  Major  in  the  ist  Middlesex  County 
Regt.,  Col.  Oliver  Prescott  in  command.  Commission 
dated  Aug.  30,  1775. 

Vol.  28,  pages  87,  95. 

JONATHAN  HAPGOOD  was  chosen  by  Legislature  Feb.  15,  1776,  as 
ist  Major  of  Col.  Henry  Gardner's  Regt.  Commissioned  in 
Council.  This  commission  was  declined. 

Vol.  41,  page  134. 

JONATHAN  HAPGOOD  was  chosen  ist  Major  of  the  4th  Middlesex 
County  Regt.  under  command  of  Col.  Ezekiel  Howe.  Com- 
missioned May  10,  1776-  This  was  a  second  appointment, 
the  first  having  been  declined. 

Vol.  28,  pages  97,  104. 

JONATHAN  HAPGOOD  appears  in  an  official  record  of  a  ballot  by 
the  House  of  Representatives,  Feb.  25,  1779,  as  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  of  4th  Regt.  of  Militia  in  Middlesex  County,  Col. 
Cyprian  Howe,  Commander.  Appointment  concurred  in  by 

the  Council,  Feb.  26,  1779. 

Vol.  221,  page  300. 

NATHANIEL  HAPGOOD  appears  on  the  muster  and  pay  roll  as  a 
private  in  Capt.  John  Buttrick's  Co.,  of  Col.  Reed's  Regt. 
He  enlisted  Sept.  28,  1777;  was  discharged  Nov.  7?  X777- 
A  volunteer  company  which  served  at  the  taking  of  Bur- 
goyne's  army  in  1777  5  Colonel  Buttrick  went  as  captain. 

Vol.  55,  Page  28 L. 

NATHANIEL  HAPGOOD  appears  on  the  muster  and  pay  roll  of 
Capt.  Francis  Brown's  Co.,  in  Colonel  Mclntosh's  Regt. 
Enlisted  Aug.  4,  1778;  discharged  Sept.  n,  1778.  Served 
in  General  Lovell's  brigade  on  the  Rhode  Island  alarm. 

Vol.  i,  page  go. 

NATHANIEL  HAPGOOD  appears  on  the  muster  and  pay  roll  of 
Capt.  Joshua  Walker's  Co.,  in  Col.  Samuel  Denny's  Regt. 
Enlisted  Oct.  23,  1779;  discharged  Nov.  23,  1779.  De- 


APPENDIX.  357 

tached  to  join  the  Continental  Army  at  Claverack.  Raised 
for  3  months  by  resolve  of  the  General  Court,  Oct.  9,  i779« 
Roll  dated  at  VVoburn. 

Vol.  3,  page  239. 

SAM.  HAPGOOD  appears  on  the  Lexington  alarm  roll  as 
private  in  Capt.  William  Whitemore's  Co.,  of  Col.  James 
Prescott's  Regt.,  which  marched  on  the  alarm  of  April  19, 
1775,  from  Stowe.  Length  of  service,  3  days. 

Vol.  13,  page  s68. 

SHADRACH  HAPGOOD  appears  on  the  muster  and  pay  roll  as  a 
private  in  Capt.  Sam.  Hill's  Co.,  of  Col.  Josiah  Whitney's 
Reg.  Enlisted  Oct.  2,  1777;  discharged  Oct.  26,  1777. 
Service  24  days ;  marched  from  Harvard.  Under  Lieu.- 
Col.  Ephraim  Sawyer  for  service  in  the  Northern  Army. 

Vol.  79,  pages  169,  218. 

SHADRACH  HAPGOOD  of  Lancaster  appears  as  a  private  on  the 
Lexington  alarm  roll  of  April  19,  1775. 

Vol.  12,  page  pj. 

SHADRACH  HAPGOOD  of  Harvard  appears  on  the  muster  and 
pay  roll  as  a  private  in  Capt.  Samuel  Hill's  Co.,  of  Col. 
Josiah  Whitney's  Regt.,  which  marched  on  the  Bennington 
alarm.  Enlisted  Aug.  19,  1777;  discharged  Aug.  23, 
1777. 

Vol.  20,  page  23. 

THOMAS  HAPGOOD  of  Bolton  or  Princeton  appears  as  a 
sergeant  on  the  muster  and  pay  roll  of  Capt.  James  Mirick's 
Co.,  in  Col.  Whitney's  Regt.,  which  marched  under  com- 
mand of  Lieut. -Col.  Ephraim  Sawyer,  Jr.,  to  reinforce 
General  Gates  at  Saratoga.  Enlisted  Oct.  2,  1777;  dis- 
charged Oct.  18,  1777. 

Vol.  21,  pages  119,  122. 

THOMAS  HAPGOOD  appears  on  the  muster  and  pay  roll  as  a 
private,  in  Capt.  William  Morse's  Co.,  of  Col.  Jona  Read's 
Regt.  Enlisted  Oct.  2,  1777;  discharged  Nov.  8,  1777; 
belonged  to  Marlboro.  This  was  a  company  of  volunteers 
which  marched  to  assist  General  Gates,  under  resolve  of 
Sept.  22,  1777. 

Vol.  21,  page  83. 


358  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 


HAPGOODS    IN    THE    CIVIL    WAR, 

TOGETHER   WITH    THOSE    WHO    MARRIED    INTO   THE 
HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 


Carpenter,  Ezra  J.,  enlisted  Aug.  23,  1864;  mustered  out  June  7, 
1865.  Page  107. 

Felton,  Levi  L.,  enlisted  in  a  company  of  the  Heavy  Artillery. 

Page  285. 

Florence,  William,  enlisted  July  25,  1862  ;  discharged  for  ill  health 
March  5,  1863.  Page  214. 

Ford,  Oscar  Rodolphus,  engineer  in  U.  S.  Navy  in  1862. 

Page  92. 

Gates,  Franklin,  enlisted  Jan.  5,  1864,  in  i5th  Massachusetts  Bat- 
tery; mustered  out  Aug.  4,  1865.  Page  54. 
Hapgood,  Albion  Danvill,  enlisted  Jan.  4,   1863  :  mustered  out  at 
the  close  of  the  war.                                          Page  136. 
"        Andrew  Sprout,  enlisted  in  1861 ;  discharged  at  expira- 
tion of  term  of  service.                                        Page  98. 
"        Cephas  Jonathan,  enlisted  in  the  navy  1863.       Page  284. 
"        Charles  Burt,  enlisted  in  1862,  served  to  the  close  of  the 
war.                                                                     Page  263. 
"        Charles  Edward    (Colonel),    commissioned  October  12, 
Captain  in  5th  Regiment  New  Hampshire  Volunteers ; 
mustered  out  as  Colonel  in  1865.                     Page  319. 
"        Charles  F.,  in  23d  Regiment  Massachusetts  Volunteers ; 
died  on  board  ship  Aug.  8,  1863.                  Page  254. 
"        Charles  Henry,  enlisted  in  Company  C,  isth  Regiment 
Massachusetts  Volunteers.                                 Page  1 1 1 . 
"        Charles   Manning,  enlisted    Oct.  31,   1861  ;    discharged 
Oct.  31,  1864.                                                   Page  329. 
358 


APPENDIX.  359 

Hapgood,  Frank  Leander,  enlisted  Sept.  25, 1862  ;  died  in  Baltimore. 

Page  280. 

"         George  Washington  (Sergeant),  enlisted  Sept.  13,  1861; 
discharged  Aug.  10,  1865.  Page  247. 

"         Henry,  enlisted    Aug.  31,    1862  ;    died  from   effects   of 
service  Nov.  25,  1863.  Page  89 

Howard,  enlisted  in  Co.  D,  i42d  Regiment,  New  York 
Volunteers;  killed  in  battle  May  10,  1864.     Page  107. 
"         John  Henry,  enlisted  in  naval  service  on  the  "  Potomac," 
under  Admiral  Farragut.  Page  295. 

"         Joseph  Henry,  enlisted  July  12, 1861,  for  three  years  ;  re- 
enlisted    Nov.    22,  1864,  in  5th  Regiment  Maryland 
Volunteers;  discharged  Sept.   i,  1865.         Page  300. 
Julian  Weeks,  enlisted  Aug.  15,  1862;  discharged  June 
7,   1865.  Page  319. 

"         Lemuel  Bicknell,  enlisted  in  1862  ;  mustered  out  in  1865. 

Page  152. 

"         Luther,  enlisted  July  13, 1862  ;  discharged  July  13,  1865. 

Page  218. 

"         Luther  Maynard,  enlisted  July  12,  1861 ;  discharged  for 

disability.  Page  299. 

"         Luther  Sawyer,  enlisted  in  1861  ;  served  to  the  end  of  the 

war.  Page  331. 

"         Oliver  (Sergeant),  enlisted  in  1861  ;  killed  in  battle  June 

30,  1862.  Page  143. 

Reuben   Henry,    enlisted  Feb.  27,   1864;  died  in  New 

Orleans.  Page  286. 

"         Reuben  Leander,  enlisted  Sept.  25,  1862  ;  mustered  out 

July  27,  1863.  Page  278. 

Harlow,  Charles  Ellis  (Corporal),  enlisted  Aug.  25,   1862  ;  died  in 

service  March  2,  1864.  Page  71. 

Hill,  Charles  H.,  enlisted  in  the  nth  New  York  Battery.    Page  295. 

Leonard,   John   Hiram,    enlisted  Sept.  14,  1861,  for  three  years; 

mustered  out  in  1864.  Page  114. 

Lewis,  Marshall  James,  enlisted  Aug.  22,  1864  ;  discharged  June  17, 

1865.  Page  233. 


360  HAPGOOD    FAMILY. 

Lewis,  Albert  Jerome,  enlisted  Aug.  22,  1864 ;  discharged  June  17, 
1865.  Page  233. 

Stockwell,  Cyrus  Hapgood  (Sergeant),  enlisted  in  Tjih  Regiment 
Illinois  Volunteers;  died  in  service  May  13,  1864.  Page  85. 

Taylor,  Charles  Henry,  enlisted  in  1861  in  the  38th  Regiment 
Massachusetts  Volunteers;  wounded  June  14,  1863.  Page  215. 

Wells,  Morrice  Berry,  enlisted  in  Company  C,  Pennsylvania  Volun- 
teers. Page  195. 

Whittaker,  Jason  David,  enlisted  July  12,  1864 ;  discharged  for  disa- 
bility, Sept.  20,  1864.  Page  234. 


INTRODUCTORY  TO  SUPPLEMENT. 


THE  supplement  contains  a  variety  of  articles  written  by 
the  compiler  of  the  genealogy  while  in  active  business, 
running  through  a  period  of  many  years  upon  widely 
different  subjects,  mostly,  however,  of  a  sporting  character, 
which  appeared  in  the  public  journals,  from  time  to  time,  as 
they  were  produced.  Some  of  these  papers  will  not  be 
likely  to  interest  the  general  reader,  and  they  are  not  here 
collected  with  that  expectation,  but  in  the  hope  that  some 
of  our  younger  readers,  with  sporting  proclivities,  may  be 
attracted  by  them  and  profit  by  our  experience  and  life-long 
amusements.  To  be  a  sportsman  one  should  be  a  hearty 
admirer  of  nature  and  her  stupendous  and  wonderful  works, 
lofty  mountains,  noble  forests,  running  brooks,  precipice 
and  prairie,  and  the  ways  and  habits  of  their  multitudinous 
inhabitants.  If  all  these  do  not  bring  joy  to  his  heart  and 
elevate  his  soul,  he  is  no  sportsman,  and  had  better  let  his 
faculties  drift  into  some  other  field.  Nor  would  we  advise 
any  one  to  follow  our  example  unless  he  intends  to  cheat  the 
undertaker,  as  we  think  we  have,  by  prolonging  life  beyond 
the  four-score  limit.  Every  one  must,  however,  have  some 
amusement.  The  old  maxim,  "  All  work  and  no  play  makes 
Jack  a  dull  boy,"  is  as  true  now  as  in  the  days  of  the  fathers. 
The  article  on  "Brant"  —  the  first  of  the  series  —  was  the 
first  long  paper  that  fell  from  our  pen,  and  this  was  so  highly 
commended  as  to  induce  us  to  continue  the  very  agreeable 
pastime.  We  would  advise  our  young  friends  to  form  the 
habit  of  writing  articles  for  the  press,  on  familiar  topics, 
with  that  thoughtful  care  required,  as  teaching  methods 
of  clearness  of  statement,  a  proper  selection  of  words  to 
express  thoughts,  training  the  mind  to  analyze  material, 

361 


362  INTRODUCTORY    TO    SUPPLEMENT. 

strengthening  the  memory,  and  in  many  other  ways  useful. 
The  chase  has  ever  produced  a  race  of  brave  and  hardy  men, 
in  whom  keenness  of  perception  and  courage  in  execution 
go  hand  in  hand  with  sound  judgment  as  to  final  results. 
A  sportsman  is  one  who  pursues  game  for  the  pleasure  it 
affords  him,  with  due  regard  to  time  and  season,  so  as  not  to 
destroy  or  unreasonably  waste  the  same.  A  pot-hunter  is  a 
person  who  pursues  game  at  any  and  all  seasons,  without 
regard  to  its  final  destruction,  simply  for  what  he  can  get  out 
of  it  as  a  day  laborer.  He  is  a  mercenary  destroyer,  in 
whom  the  soul-stirring  sentiments  of  the  sportsman  have 
become  extinct. 

THE  AUTHOR. 


p. 

s 


BRANT   GEESE. 

(Anser  bernicla  —  BON.) 


THEIR   HABITS  —  MIGRATIONS  —  BREEDING   PLACES. 

(From  Forest  and  Stream.) 


NONE  of  our  game  birds  are,  perhaps,  so  little  known  as  the  brant  of 
the  east  coast  of  North  America  and  Arctic  region.  This  bird  must  not 
be  confounded  with  the  brant  of  the  Mississippi  Valley  (Anser  Albi- 
frons  —  Aud.),  or  with  that  of  the  Pacific  (Anser  Nigrican  —  Law.). 
The  subject  of  these  remarks  has  been  so  often  and  so  accurately  de- 
scribed by  ornithologists  as  to  require  no  further  specific  characterization. 
We  would,  however,  remark  that  our  observation  has  led  us  to  believe 
there  is  no  sexual  difference  in  plumage  or  size.  The  young  birds  are 
a  shade  paler  brown  than  the  old  ones,  and  have  the  wing  coverts  more 
deeply  margined  with  white.  They  are  exclusive  and  reserved  in  their 
habits,  never  consorting  with  other  fowl.  They  hiss  at  one  approaching 
as  other  geese  do,  and  their  "ruck,  ruck,"  and  %'r-r-ronk,  r-ronk,"  when 
trilled  off  by  an  expert,  is  not  altogether  unmusical.  They  travel  within 
circumscribed  limits,  and  are  not  like  other  birds  scattered  and  diffused 
over  the  continent.  As  far  as  we  know,  they  have  never  been  bred  or 
domesticated  in  this  country  or  England.  Their  domestic  life,  the  order 
of  the  family,  the  food  of  the  young,  their  growth  and  development,  is 
entirely  unknown.  No  one  has  at  any  time,  we  presume,  studied  their 
habits  from  birth  to  maturity,  and  consequently  that  great  field  for  study- 
ing character  —  the  home  — is  lost  to  us. 

We  have  had  good  opportunity  for  observing  their  habits  during  their 
migrations  at  Cape  Cod  for  more  than  twenty  years,  and  we  learn  that 
at  other  migratory  points  their  habits  are  identical.  The  M.  B.  Club 
has  for  many  years  kept  as  decoys  all  the  way  from  six  to  twenty  of 
these  birds,  but  in  no  instance  have  they  exhibited  any  connubial  desire. 
Some  years  since,  the  club  presented  half  a  dozen  of  the  birds  to  a 
wealthy  bird  fancier  in  this  vicinity  for  the  purpose  of  breeding,  but  the 
scheme  totally  failed.  Another  party  has  three  fine  specimens  that  are 
allowed  by  day  to  roam  about  the  house  with  other  fowl,  but  they,  in 
common  with  all  their  fellows,  are  first  shorn  of  the  tip  of  a  wing  to  pre- 
vent their  speedy  departure.  Nor  have  these  shown  any  reproductive 
proclivities.  While  in  bondage  they  drink  fresh  water,  but  in  a  normal 
condition,  if  they  drink  at  all,  it  is  of  salt  water.  Their  food  is  wholly 
vegetable,  consisting  of  eel  grass  and  other  marine  growths.  We  have 
never  seen  them  partake  of  fish,  or  any  of  the  myriads  of  animal  life 


364  SUPPLEMENT. 

that  infest  our  shores.  Their  excrementary  deposits  indicate  entirely 
vegetable  diet,  and  as  they  never  dive  except  when  wounded  and  pur- 
sued, they  must  feed  where  the  water  is  less  than  two  feet  deep.  Corn 
alone  constitutes  the  bill  of  fare  of  the  decoys.  From  our  stand-point 
on  Cape  Cod,  we  should  say,  in  ordinary  seasons  brant  begin  to  arrive 
and  depart  early  in  March,  and  they  continue  coming  and  going  till  the 
end  of  April.  At  times  there  are  immense  numbers  on  the  feeding 
ground.  They  are  too  wise  to  set  out  upon  a  long  voyage  in  the  teeth 
of  a  northeasterly  storm;  but  let  the  wind  haul  to  southwest,  and  one 
will  see  those  nearest  shore  gobble  a  quantity  of  sand,  —  "take  in 
ballast,"  as  the  natives  say,  —  lift  up  and  swing  round,  often  two  or  three 
times  to  get  the  proper  altitude,  then  strike  out  over  the  beach  in  an 
east  northeast  direction,  and  with  such  precision  as  to  provoke  the 
remark  that  each  leader  must  carry  a  compass  in  the  top  of  his  head  to 
steer  by.  There  is  no  day  during  the  season  above  named  when  there 
are  not  more  or  less  brant  at  this  point,  and  with  proper  appliances  and 
skilful  management  large  numbers  of  them  may  be  slaughtered,  but  no 
sport  is  more  dubious  than  this  brant  shooting.  The  tides,  wind,  and 
weather  all  have  their  influence,  and  the  birds  are  often  very  freakish 
and  do  not  decoy  well.  The  course  they  lay  in  departing  is  further  on, 
somewhat  deflected,  so  as  to  bring  them  into  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  up 
which  they  pass,  lifting  over  the  narrow  neck  of  land  to  Northumber- 
land Straits,  where  again  they  find  shoal  water  and  good  feeding  ground. 
Here,  and  along  the  shore  of  Prince  Edward's  Island,  they  "feed  and 
batten  "  till  the  end  of  May  or  fore  part  of  June,  when  they  push  along 
still  further  north.  Between  Cape  Cod  and  Prince  Edward's  Island 
they  rarely  stop,  except  when  compelled  to  do  so  by  hard  winds  or  a 
storm,  nor  have  they  at  any  time  ventured  far  inland  or  out  to  sea. 
Here,  however,  with  an  accumulation  of  strength  and  adipose  matter, 
they  are  prepared  for  the  long,  tedious,  and  possibly  somewhat  dan- 
gerous journey  that  is  before  them.  Leaving  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence, 
they  proceed  along  to  westward  of  the  Island  of  Anticosti,  and  at  65°  or 
66°  west  longitude,  strike  out  boldly  over  the  land  in  a  northwesterly 
direction  to  the  Arctic  Ocean.  Navigators  on  Hudson's  Bay  have  not 
spoken  of  seeing  them  in  such  numbers  as  to  warrant  the  belief  that 
they  make  any  considerable  stop  there.  Their  line  of  flight  from  the 
St.  Lawrence  to  the  Arctic  is  not  definitely  known,  and  yet  it  is  certain 
they  pass  north  between  Boothia  and  Victoria  Land,  and  between  Mel- 
ville Island  and  North  Devon.  Whether  in  the  long  journey  they  are 
guided  by  certain  isothermal  lines,  influenced  by  electric  currents,  or 
drawn  thither  by  the  magnetic  pole,  which  is  represented  as  being  at 
about  latitude  70°  10'  —  west  longitude  96°  5'  —  is  not  known.  That 
they  do  arrive  in  the  vicinity  of  Melville  Island  in  vast  numbers,  and 


SUPPLEMENT.  365 

that  they  pass  along  Wellington  Channel  and  other  Arctic  waters  to  still 
more  northern  feeding  and  breeding  grounds,  is  well  authenticated.  We 
assume  then  that  all  the  other  swimming  birds  —  the  eiders,  auks,  gulls, 
swan,  etc.,  travel  and  breed  along  the  coast  of  Labrador,  Baffin's  Bay, 
and  Smith's  Sound,  while  the  brant  do  not.  They  take  a  widely  different 
route  and  go  much  further  north  than  the  great  mass  of  other  birds. 
What  we  know,  all  we  know  in  fact,  of  the  birds  away  up  in  this  in- 
hospitable region,  is  gathered  from  the  fragmentary  narration  of  Arctic 
explorers,  and  from  the  birds  themselves.  That  they  do  go  north  of  70°, 
or  even  82°  north  latitude,  and  go  in  large  flocks,  we  will  further  on 
undertake  to  prove.  We  do  not  assume  that  all  th^  brant  go  north  of 
82°,  but  that  nearly  all  that  intend  to  reproduce  their  young,  do.  Some 
from  weakness  or  weariness,  caused  by  the  long  journey,  or  possibly 
from  the  pressure  of  the  egg  for  extrusion,  or  other  causes,  may  drop 
out  of  the  flock  and  hence  be  seen  in  summer  south  of  70°  north  latitude. 
Again,  some  may  linger  with  no  intention  of  breeding,  as  do  the  other 
geese.  Sir  John  Richardson  says  of  geese  (Vol.  I,  p.  251):  "There  are 
a  considerable  number  who  do  not  breed,  but  keep  in  small  bands  and 
are  called  barren  geese.  Of  these  we  saw  several  flocks."  Among  the 
earlier  Arctic  explorers  the  opinion  evidently  prevailed  that  brant  did 
not  go  so  far  north  to  breed.  So  late  as  1848,  Sir  John  Richardson 
writes :  "  In  Coronation  Gulf  are  many  islands.  Swan,  snow  geese, 
brant  geese,  eiders,  .  .  .  breed  in  immense  numbers  on  these 
islands."  Further  on  he  says  that  they  (brant)  breed  on  Wollaston 
Land.  They  were  going  north,  and  he  presumed  they  would  stop  there ; 
but  now  recent  explorers  have  demonstrated  his  error.  Hall,  on  his  first 
expedition,  saw  brant  at  the  mouth  of  the  Jordan  River,  and  others  may 
have  been  seen  in  out-of-the-way  places.  The  surgeon  of  the  "  Hecla  " 
and  "  Griper,"  Alex.  Fisher,  on  the  i6th  of  July,  remarks :  "  A  party  of 
six  went  out  for  a  ten-days'  hunt.  They  saw  a  great  many  brant,  but 
only  succeeded  in  killing  a  dozen."  And  further  on,  latitude  70°  30' — 
longitude  71°  15',  on  the  third  of  September,  1820:  "Saw  two  flocks  of 
brant  geese."  June  12,  while  at  Hooper's  Island  (near  Melville),  he 
observes :  "  We  saw  several  ptarmigan  and  a  great  many  of  the  geese  so 
often  mentioned  in  the  course  of  our  journey;  ...  of  these  birds 
we  managed  to  shoot  four  during  our  stay,  and  found  them  to  be  brant 
geese.  They  weighed  about  four  pounds  each."  Parry,  on  his  first 
voyage  to  Melville  Island,  June  12,  1820,  says:  "The  birds  seen  by 
our  people  were  many  brant  geese  and  ptarmigan,  several  golden  plover, 
one  or  two  boatswains,  and  abundance  of  snow  buntings."  They  were 
hurrying  along  north,  just  as  they  do  at  Cape  Cod ;  in  fact,  they  are 
always  in  a  hurry ;  always  on  the  alert.  We  have  never  seen  them  sit 
down  like  other  fowl,  head  under  wing,  and  sleep. 


366  SUPPLEMENT. 

McClure,  while  at  Prince  of  Wales  Straits,  wrote  the  following: 
"The  king  and  common  eider,  the  pin-tail  ducks,  and  the  brant  geese 
form  their  simple  nests  in  spite  of  the  prowling  fox."  As  he  does  not 
speak  of  seeing  a  brant's  nest,  we  are  rather  inclined  to  believe  it  was  not 
there.  We  doubt,  with  a  single  exception,  if  any  one  has  ever  discovered 
or  seen  a  brant's  nest.  McClintock,  at  Cape  Bird,  remarks  (p.  290) :  "  I 
saw  and  shot  a  brant  goose,  seated  upon  an  accessible  ledge,  and  made 
a  prize  of  four  eggs."  But  apparantly  fearing  his  reader  might  be  led 
to  believe  it  a  common  occurrence,  appended  the  following:  "  It  seemed 
strange  that  the  bird  should  have  selected  so  unusual  a  breeding  place." 
Further  on,  at  Boothia  Felix,  latitude  69°  50',  longitude  96°  10'  (p.  280) 
he  says  :  "  On  the  8th  of  June  the  first  ducks  and  brant  geese  were  seen 
flying  northward."  At  Bellot  Straits  (1858)  he  writes:  "We  cannot 
discover  the  nests  of  either  ducks  or  geese." 

Dr.  Kane,  on  his  first  voyage  (1850),  saw  no  brant  till  he  arrived  in 
the  vicinity  of  Wellington  Channel.  So  early  as  the  26th  of  August, 
the  brant  began  to  be  seen  on  the  return  voyage.  He  says  (p.  160) : 
"  If  we  add  to  these  (the  other  birds)  the  crowding  tenants  of  the 
air,  the  brant  geese  which  now  came  in  great  cunoid  flocks  from  the 
north  by  east."  And  again  (p.  174):  "Our  solitary  goose  (one  shot 
by  Murdaugh  with  a  rifle  on  the  wing)  was  the  Anser  bernicla,  crowds 
of  which  now  begin  to  fly  over  the  land,  and  in  a  cunoid  stream 
to  the  east  of  south."  This  "  cunoid  stream  "  rather  puzzles  us.  If 
they  fly  in  that  shape  in  the  Arctic  region,  it  is  different  from  what  they 
move  in  New  England.  They  generally  fly  irregularly  in  a  line.  That 
line  is  sometimes  bent  forward  in  the  centre  so  as  nearly  to  represent 
a  V,  but  never  continues  so  for  any  length  of  time.  We  should  be  in- 
clined to  believe  the  birds  described  were  Canada  geese,  were  they  not 
named  specifically.  And,  besides,  we  presume  Anser  canadensis  does 
not  reach  so  high  a  latitude.  Sir  John  Richardson  says  (Vol.  I,  p.  320): 
"  The  Canada  geese  breed  throughout  the  woody  districts  (of  North 
America),  but  do  not  reach  the  vicinity  of  the  Arctic  Sea."  Again,  writ- 
ing from  Fort  Confidence  (Vol.  II,  p.  105):  "  The  Canada  geese  come  in 
the  van  (May  19),  and  remain  breeding  in  the  woody  country." 

In  this  northern  journey,  from  the  vicinity  of  Wellington  Channel,  the 
brant  take  a  northeast  course  which  brings  them  to  the  north  part  of 
Smith's  Sound,  where  they  were  seen  by  Kane,  Morton,  and  others. 
We  quote  from  Morton's  statement  (Kane's  expedition):  "June  21, 
1854,  a  flock  of  brant  geese  were  coming  down  the  valley  of  the  lowland 
and  ducks  were  seen  in  crowds  upon  the  open  water.  When  we  saw 
the  geese  first,  they  were  apparently  coming  from  the  eastward ;  they 
made  a  curve  out  to  seaward,  then  turning,  flew  far  ahead  over  the  plain 
until  they  were  lost  to  view,  showing  that  their  destination  was  inland. 


BRANT  GEESE,   HABITS,  ETC.  367 

The  general  line  of  flight  of  the  flock  was  to  the  northeast."  This 
was  near  Cape  Constitution,  and  about  latitude  80°  north.  At  Rens- 
salaer,  Kane  says  (p.  302-3):  "The  brant  geese  had  not  been  seen 
before,  since  entering  Smith  Straits.  It  is  well  known  to  the  Polar 
traveler  as  a  migratory  bird  of  the  American  Continent.  Like  the  others 
of  the  same  family,  it  feeds  upon  vegetable  matter,  generally  marine 
plants,  with  the  adherent  molluscous  life.  It  is  rarely  or  never  seen  in 
the  interior,  and  from  its  habits  may  be  regarded  as  singularly  indic- 
ative of  open  water.  The  flocks  of  these  birds,  easily  distinguished 
by  their  wedge-shaped  line  of  flight,  now  crossed  the  water  obliquely 
and  disappeared  over  the  land  to  the  north  and  east.  I  have  often  shot 
these  birds  in  Wellington  Channel  in  latitude  74°  50'  nearly  six  degrees 
to  the  south.  They  were  then  flying  in  the  same  direction." 

Dr.  Hayes'  sledge  expedition  reached  Cape  Lieber,  latitude  81°  35', 
April,  1861,  and  found  the  nests  and  breeding  places  of  many  birds,  but 
no  brant.  If  further  testimony  were  needed  that  these  birds  breed  north 
of,  and  beyond,  any  human  footprints,  we  would  give  the  following  from 
the  last-named  author:  "  Long  lines  of  cackling  geese  were  sailing  far 
overhead,  winging  their  way  to  some  more  remote  point  of  Northness." 
(P.  382.)  Again,  July  7,  he  says :  "  I  found  a  flock  of  brant  geese,  but 
could  not  discover  their  nests."  (P.  411.)  If  they  do  breed  along  the 
shores  of  Baffin's  Bay  and  the  Arctic  Archipelago,  it  is  very  singular 
that  none  of  these  voyagers  have  spoken  of  finding  their  nests  or  eggs, 
as  they  do  of  the  eiders  and  other  birds. 

Captain  Hall's  first  expedition  reached  Frobisher's  Bay,  June  24, 1861, 
and  a  party  went  ashore  for  eider  ducks'  eggs  with  the  following  result: 
"  In  ten  minutes  four  of  us  gathered  six  dozen,  and  at  another  island, 
in  twenty  minutes,  sixteen  dozen  and  five."  He  makes  no  mention  of 
brant  in  this  vicinity.  Again,  July  23,  he  observes  :  "  Duck  were  to  be 
seen  in  every  direction.  .  .  .  They  were  in  such  numbers  that 
when  above  us  they  almost  darkened  the  air."  His  second  voyage  was 
through  Hudson's  Bay,  to  King  William's  Land,  but  he  does  not  speak 
of  seeing  brant.  The  third  expedition  —  the  unfortunate  "  Polaris  "  — 
reached  82°  29'  north  latitude,  where  he  pens  this  sentence  :  "  Seals, 
game,  geese,  ducks,  musk  cattle,  wolves,  fowls,  bears,  partridges,  and 
lemmings  are  plenty."  Our  quotations  from  the  brave  men  who  have 
suffered  untold  hardships  to  discover  a  "  Northwest  passage,"  or  "open 
Polar  Sea,"  are,  we  submit,  sufficient  to  establish  the  hypothesis  that  brant 
go  north  of  82°  to  breed,  and  that  they  go  in  large  flocks.  Any  observer  of 
the  habits  of  birds  knows  very  well  that  while  they  are  in  "  large  flocks," 
they  are  in  no  condition  for  breeding.  Before  nidification  takes  place, 
they  "  woo  and  wed,"  /.  e.  they  pair  and  retire  to  solitary  nooks  for  the 
seclusion  of  the  little  family,  and  although  hugely  gregarious  at  other 


368  SUPPLEMENT. 

times,  during  the  breeding  season  we  believe  all  the  anserina  are  strictly 
monogamous.  Nor  do  we  suppose  all  the  birds  go  to  one  island,  or 
arrive  or  depart  at  the  same  time.  It  takes  from  four  to  six  weeks  for 
all  of  them  to  pass  a  given  point  at  Cape  Cod  or  Prince  Edward's  Island, 
so  that  the  last  of  the  flight  does  not  reach  the  Arctic  Archipelago  till 
late  in  June.  Then  see  how  brief  a  period  they  have  to  build  their  nests, 
incubate,  and  carry  their  young  through  the  various  stages  of  growth, 
from  the  tender  days  of  infancy,  to  the  self-sustaining  period  of  maturity. 
It  seems  almost  incredible  that  all  this  is  accomplished  in  less  than  three 
months  !  It  so  happens  that  some  years  there  are  no  young  brant.  The 
cause  of  this,  we  presume,  to  be  the  shortness  of  the  season,  i.  e.  when 
the  spring  is  backward  and  winter  sets  in  early.  When  the  young  ice 
forms  rapidly  by  the  3d  of  September  the  parent  birds  must  abandon 
their  progeny  or  perish  with  them.  The  law  of  self-preservation  is 
stronger  than  the  love  of  offspring,  and  with  sorrowing  hearts  they  bid 
adieu  to  the  callow  brood  and  wing  their  way  to  more  genial  climes. 
On  the  following  spring  the  epicure  will  in  vain  call  at  the  Parker  House 
for  the  coveted  morsel. 

We  have  spoken  of  the  Arctic  Archipelago  as  the  place  of  nativity  of 
these  birds.  It  is  possible  that  Greenland  continues  to  and  beyond  the 
pole.  Certain  it  is  that  these  birds  do  not  go  into  the  middle  of  the 
ocean  or  "open  Polar  Sea"  to  lay  their  eggs  and  rear  their  young. 
They  are  not  divers,  and  must  feed  on  shore  or  in  shoal  water.  It  is 
probable  that  the  region  north  of  Greenland  and  around  the  pole  is 
dotted  all  over  with  islands.  The  Austrian  "Tegethoff "  expedition  of 
1872,  which  discovered  Francis  Joseph's  Land,  and  other  islands,  has 
proved  this  theory  further  east,  and  we  think  the  brant  themselves  have 
westward.  The  climate  must  be  so  warm  as  to  produce  marine  vege- 
tables for  food,  and  also  to  exempt  the  eggs  from  the  possibility  of 
destruction  by  frost.  There  is  something  inexplicable  in  the  temperature 
of  these  unexplored  latitudes.  The  sun's  rays  fall  more  obliquely  as  we 
approach  the  pole,  and  yet  it  must  be  warmer  than  at  70°  of  north  lati- 
tude. Is  it  not  possible — nay,  probable  —  that,  in  the  wisdom  of  the 
Creator,  some  law  exists  whereby  the  sun's  rays,  on  reaching  a 
certain  degree  of  obliquity,  renew  their  heating  power,  which  being 
intensified  as  it  approaches  the  pole  makes  a  comparatively  warm 
climate  there  ?  We  know  that  a  similar  law  exists  in  regard  to  water. 
Water  diminishes  in  bulk  as  it  cools  down  to  39 : 80",  at  which  point 
it  expands  down  to  the  freezing  point.  Let  us  suppose  the  law  of 
solar  heat  to  be  cooling  as  the  rays  incline  up  to  an  angle  of  45°, 
(or  any  other),  and  warming  beyond  that  degree,  and  we  are  at  once 
relieved  from  our  brant  dilemma.  Another  feature  of  the  climate 
disturbs  us.  Dr.  Kane  discovered  ice  in  Smith's  Sound  forty  feet 


BRANT    GEESE,    HABITS,    ETC.  369 

thick,  and  Koldeway,  on  the  east  coast  of  Greenland,  sixty  feet !  The 
old  navigator,  Scoresby,  in  1820,  undertook  to  prove  that  this  ice  formed 
in  mid-ocean;  but  this  hypothesis  is  contrary  to  our  observation.  The 
first  young  ice  is  formed  along  the  shore  line,  in  shoal  water,  then  pushes 
itself  out  into  the  bay  or  ocean.  We  presume,  in  the  Arctic  region  the 
ice  forms  around  the  islands,  then  extends  to  meet  that  formed  around 
other  islands  until  it  encases  everything  in  its  crystal  folds.  Then,  as 
summer  approaches,  it  is  disengaged  from  the  land  or  broken  up  by 
heavy  gales,  and  drifts  with  the  current  down  through  Baffin's  Bay,  or 
between  Spitzbergen  and  the  coast  of  Greenland,  where  it  melts  and 
disappears.  Of  course,  the  ice  first  melts  in  spring,  where  it  first  froze 
in  autumn,  along  the  shore  line,  and  is  there  first  disengaged.  Were  it 
not  so,  the  brant  would  not  be  able  to  get  on  to  their  feeding  ground  so 
early  as  the  end  of  June,  and  consequently  would  not  be  able  to  repro- 
duce at  all.  Then  there  would  seem  to  be  scarcely  time  for  the  growth 
of  marine  plants  for  food.  It  may  be  foreordained  by  Divine  wisdom 
that  the  tender  herb  may  be  dispensed  with.  We  have  observed,  more 
especially  in  spring  time,  the  decoys  constantly  pecking  at  the  boards 
and  decayed  posts  of  their  pen.  They  seem  to  hanker  after  decayed 
wood,  and  we  have  been  led  to  suspect  that  this  article  forms  no  incon- 
siderable portion  of  their  food  in  their  boreal  abode.  Why  should  they 
eat  up  their  pen?  It  is  a  curious  way  of  obtaining  their  liberty,  and 
yet  we  are  well  assured  they  devoutly  desire  this  boon.  They  often  try 
to  fly  or  jump  out  of  their  pens,  and  when  a  flock  is  flying  overhead  in 
sight,  they  instantly  and  vociferously  utter  the  call  note,  "r-r-ronk! 
r-r-ronk !  "  There  is  plenty  of  drift  wood  in  the  Arctic  region  which,  in 
time,  must  decay.  Captain  John  Franklin  (afterwards  Sir  John)  found, 
in  1821,  at  the  mouth  of  Banks'  River,  a  fine  log  of  drift  wood  sufficient 
to  cook  a  bear.  McClure,  at  Banks'  Land,  1851,  discovered  wood  to  the 
depth  of  forty  feet.  McClintock,  and  the  other  navigators  in  that 
quarter,  speak  of  great  quantities  of  drift  wood  along  the  coast  of  Green- 
land, and  Parry  finds  the  same  thing  at  Spitzbergen.  All  the  rivers  of 
northern  Asia,  Europe,  and  America,  as  well  as  the  swift  currents  of 
Behring's  Straits,  are  constantly  discharging  their  rich  freight  of  drift 
wood  into  the  Polar  Sea,  and  if  the  brant  do  not  feed  upon  it  there,  they 
act  very  different  from  what  they  do  in  bondage.  Here,  then,  we  may, 
in  our  mind's  eye,  see  the  different  families  isolated  and  scattered  all 
over  these  islands,  at  the  end  of  August  or  first  of  September,  gathering 
and  reuniting  into  large  flocks  ready  for  the  long  voyage  south.  Doubt- 
less many  of  the  young  are  too  feeble  to  endure  the  long  journey,  and 
either  do  not  set  out,  or  fall  by  the  way.  Their  return  is  by  nearly  the 
same  route  they  went  thither.  They  make  no  stop  at  Cape  Cod,  unless 
compelled  to  do  so  by  stress  of  weather,  and  the  time  of  their  passage  is 


370  SUPPLEMENT. 

the  latter  part  of  October  and  whole  of  November,  but  at  this  season 
they  are  poor  and  not  prized,  either  by  sportsmen  or  epicures.  They 
spend  the  winter  months  along  shore  from  Barnegat  to  Florida,  or,  pos- 
sibly, the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  where  they  again  recuperate,  and  on  their 
return  north,  in  spring,  are  regarded  as  among  the  finest  fowl  on  our 
coast. 

Boston,  August  14,  1875.  W.  HAPGOOD. 


GAME   BIRDS   OF   NEW   ENGLAND. 


RECORD  OF  AN  ATTEMPT  TO  INTRODUCE   EUROPEAN 
QUAIL  INTO  AMERICA. 

[From  forest  and  Stream.  ] 


FOR  several  years  gentlemen  in  this  vicinity,  who  are  interested  in 
the  preservation  and  propagation  of  game,  have  been  discussing  the 
practicability  of  introducing  some  new  species  of  game  birds  into  New 
England.  When  we  consider  how  few  we  have  of  really  game  birds  — 
birds  that  will  lie  to  and  are  hunted  with  dogs  —  and  these  few  growing 
fewer  and  fewer  every  year,  the  reason  for  this  solicitude  will  be  obvious. 
If  we  name  partridges  (Bonasa  umbellus},  quail  (Ortyx  virginianus\ 
woodcock  (Philohela  minor),  Wilson  snipe  (Gullinago  ivilsoni),  we 
have  enumerated  about  all  that  are  worthy  the  attention  or  consideration 
of  sportsmen.  There  are  a  few  other  species,  some  of  which  will  lie 
to  a  dog,  that  are  occasionally  admitted  to  bag ;  but  to  a  true  sportsman, 
who  enjoys  the  manly  and  invigorating  exercise  of  the  field,  they  offer 
very  little  satisfaction.  Among  the  indifferent  birds,  the  spruce  par- 
tridge (Canace  canadensis\  which  inhabits  the  northern  part  of  New 
England,  is  of  good  size,  and  will  sometimes  lie  to  a  dog,  but  are  not 
numerous.  Their  home  is  a  great  way  off  from  sporting  centres,  in  a 
region  where  there  are  very  few  other  game  birds  ;  are  difficult  to  shoot, 
shying  about  in  dense  spruce  or  hemlock  forests,  and,  gastronotnically, 
are  of  no  account,  nor  are  they  often  on  sale  in  our  markets. 

We  have  at  times  several  species  of  the  rail  family,  but  they  arrive 
late  and  depart  early,  are  here  during  the  hottest  weather,  are  found 
only  in  reedy  bogs  or  filthy  sloughs  where  no  sportsman  likes  to  go  ;  and 


GAME    BIRDS    OF    NEW    ENGLAND.  371 

although  most  game  dogs  will  point  them,  they  have  no  dignity  of 
character,  and  while  the  dog  honestly  thinks  he  has  game,  the  little 
Rallus  is  running,  swimming,  diving,  flying  —  anything  to  sneak  away 
and  puzzle  his  pursuers  until  he  is  far  over  the  bog  or  thick  reeds, 
beyond  reach,  or,  if  reached,  is  a  poor  reward  to  dog  and  man,  and  in 
this  latitude  is  almost  never  hunted  "per  se"  Further  south  they  are 
more  abundant,  and  one  may  fill  a  bag  or  boat  as  he  pleases. 

Along  some  of  the  hill-tops  or  valleys  of  New  England  one  occasion- 
ally meets  with  a  very  delicious  bird,  the  upland  plover  (Actiturus 
bartramius);  but  they  will  not  lie  to  a  dog  or  anything  else,  are  very  wary, 
will  respond  to  no  call  note  or  decoy,  and  are  hardly  to  be  considered 
game  birds  in  the  sense  we  have  indicated. 

There  are  a  few  other  birds  that  are  sometimes  shot,  among  them  the 
meadow  \a.r\a(Sturnella  magna),  which  most  any  bird  dog  will  point; 
but  the  bird  will  lie  as  well  to  a  man  or  cow  as  to  a  canine  ;  nor  are  they 
regarded  as  very  gamy. 

Snipe  shooting  is,  we  believe,  everywhere  regarded  as  very  fine  sport, 
than  which,  in  some  sections  of  the  United  States,  none  is  better.  In 
New  England  —  more  particularly  in  the  northern  and  eastern  parts  — 
none  is,  however,  more  uncertain  or  perplexing.  They  are  here  to-day 
and  there  to-morrow,  never  staying  long  in  a  place,  and  some  seasons 
scarcely  making  an  appearance  at  all,  though,  when  found,  lie  tolerably 
well  to  a  dog,  and  are  a  nice,  palatable  bird.  We  have  been  unable  to 
suggest  any  of  the  Scolopacidce  as  a  substitute  or  auxiliary.  There  are 
many  species  of  the  snipe  in  the  world,  but  their  habits  are  so  nomadic 
as  to  render  hopeless  the  task  of  localization  or  breeding. 

The  woodcock  is,  to  our  mind,  the  crown  jewel,  the  very  ne  plus 
ultra  of  all  sport.  To  a  man  who  loves  a  well-bred,  well-trained  dog, 
and  also  loves  shooting  in  cover  with  —  as  dear  old  Isaak  Walton  used 
to  say  —  "a  companion  that  is  cheerful  and  free  from  swearing,"  no 
bird  gives  so  much  pleasure,  so  much  real  joy  and  satisfaction,  as  this 
noble  bird  —  the  woodcock.  They  arrive  in  March,  breed  early,  stay 
with  us  till  November,-and  would  probably  be  quite  plenty  if  we  could 
enforce  a  law  making  all  the  year,  except  September,  October,  and 
November,  a  close  season.  But  these  birds  are  mercilessly  pursued 
by  old  and  young,  in  season  and  out  of  season,  with  all  sorts  and  con- 
ditions of  arms  and  animals,  until  it  is  almost  impossible  to  make  a 
respectable  bag.  It  is  believed  that  some  of  our  finest  woodcock 
sections  have  been  ruined  by  the  birds  being  killed  in  June  on  their 
breeding  grounds,  leaving  none  to  return  to  the  place  of  their  nativity, 
as  is  their  wont,  on  the  following  spring,  to  reproduce  their  young. 
Stringent  laws  have  been  granted  by  the  legislature,  but  there  seems  to 
be  no  disposition  on  the  part  of  the  gunners  to  observe,  or  the  authori- 


372  •  SUPPLEMENT. 

ties  to  enforce,  these  laws.  Game  laws  are  looked  upon  by  most  people 
as  an  infringement  of  their  natural  and  inherent  rights,  to  be  spurned 
and  trampled  upon  whenever  and  wherever  encountered.  The  earlier 
settlers  of  New  England  had  to  contend  with  the  savages  and  savage 
beasts  for  the  soil  they  occupied,  and  only  by  the  skilful  use  of  the  gun 
were  they  frequently  saved  from  destruction.  When  starvation  stood 
upon  the  threshold  of  the  little  hut,  the  gun  brought  the  wished-for 
meat,  and  all  were  happy  again.  Hunting  was  a  necessity,  and  what  at 
first  was  a  pinching  necessity,  afterward  became  a  pleasant  pastime. 
As  game  grew  scarce,  the  aid  of  the  legislature  was  invoked  for  its 
preservation,  but  many  short-sighted  persons  declared  that  gunning  and 
fishing  had  in  this  country  ever  been  free,  and  so  they  must  forever 
remain.  And  this  is  the  spirit  by  which  the  friends  of  the  protective 
system  are  met.  Time,  observation,  statistics,  our  sporting  literature, 
and  intelligent  sportsmen  are  doing  much  to  obliterate  these  prejudices, 
and  yet  he  who  undertakes  to  correct  or  reform  the  habits  or  morals  of 
a  people,  has  before  him  no  light  task.  But  the  question  before  us  now 
is,  Can  we  introduce  any  new  species  of  waders  that  will  take  the  place 
of  or  aid  in  preserving  our  woodcock?  Would  the  European  wood- 
cock (Scolopax  rusticold),  if  once  planted  here,  be  successful  in  its 
results?  It  is  a  splendid  bird,  larger  than  its  congener  this  side  the 
ocean,  and  if  colonized  would  probably  thrive  well.  It  is,  however,  no 
easy  matter  to  capture  them  in  such  numbers  as  would  be  required  to 
stock  a  continent.  It  would  be  a  grand  enterprise,  and  we  hope  some 
magnanimous  individual  or  rich  club  will  do  itself  the  honor  of  the 
experiment. 

The  partridge  is  the  largest  of  our  game  birds,  and  is  eagerly  sought, 
both  for  table  and  field.  They  are  hardy,  capable  of  enduring  the 
severest  weather,  feeding  in  winter  mostly  on  buds,  and  roosting  upon 
trees,  or  plunging  into  soft  snow  to  escape  the  cold  and  other  enemies.  If 
while  thus  encased  in  flaky  folds,  a  light  rain  should  fall  and  then 
suddenly  freeze,  so  as  to  form  a  crust,  they  would  be  unable  to  extricate 
themselves,  and  quite  likely  in  this  way  many  would  perish.  But  the 
most  destructive  enemy  of  the  partridge  is  the  snare  or  trap.  An 
expert  with  these  wicked  and  nefarious  contrivances  can,  in  a  short 
time,  "clean  out  "all  the  partridges  within  his  reach.  No  species  of 
bird  can,  we  presume,  be  exterminated  by  the  gun,  while  several  may  be 
with  snares. 

Then  we  have  the  sharp-tailed  grovLse(Pedioc<ztesphasianellus)  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  which  would  undoubtedly  thrive  well  in  the  moun- 
tain regions  of  New  England.  They  survive  the  winters  there,  why  not 
here?  We  know  that  climate,  soil,  and  food  have  much  to  do  with  the 
successful  planting  and  propagating  new  species  of  plants  or  animals. 


GAME    BIRDS    OF    NEW    ENGLAND.  373 

Many  years  ago  some  benevolent  gentlemen  undertook  to  colonize  the 
pinnated  grouse,  or  heath  hens  (Cupidonia  cupido\  on  Cape  Cod. 
Ample  legal  protection  was  thrown  around  them  by  the  legislature,  and 
it  was  believed  they  would  in  time  spread  and  populate  the  whole 
commonwealth.  But  in  place  of  doing  this,  they  gradually  dwindled 
away,  most  likely  from  want  of  food  in  that  barren  region,  till  none  are 
left,  save  possibly  a  few  on  the  island  of  Naushon.  This  may  be 
another  evidence  in  favor  of  Darwin's  theory  of  the  "  Survival  of  the 
Fittest."  Phasianellus  may  be  one  of  these,  while  Cupido  evidently  is 
not.  We  hope,  before  another  spring,  some  liberal-minded  individual 
will  not  only  stock  the  Green  Mountain  range  with  these  noble  birds, 
but  also  the  heaths  of  Cape  Cod. 

In  Europe  there  are  several  of  the  partridge  family  that  would 
undoubtedly  thrive  well  in  this  country ;  among  them  the  English  par- 
tridge (Perdix  cincered)  is  very  prolific,  feeding  in  corn  and  turnip  fields, 
where  they  persist  in  staying,  and  if  driven  from  one  part,  they 
immediately  rally  in  another;  but  as  they  roost  upon  the  ground 
huddled  together,  and  are  not  migratory,  it  is  somewhat  problematical 
whether  they  would  go  through  our  hard  winters.  The  latitude  of 
Virginia  would  suit  them  splendidly,  and  would,  we  think,  if  once 
introduced,  make  a  fine  addition  to  their  present  stock  of  game  birds. 

The  red-legged  partridge  (Perdix  rubra)oi  France,  was,  about  eighty 
years  ago,  introduced  into  England  by  the  Marquis  of  Hertford  and 
others,  and  has,  in  some  counties,  become  very  abundant.  Its  flesh  is 
regarded  inferior  to  Cinerea,  but  still  is  a  great  favorite  with  most 
sportsmen.  We  do  not  forget,  however,  that  the  winters  in  Old  England 
are  much  milder  than  in  New  England. 

The  boon  we  devoutly  desire  is  a  migratory  bird.  Our  native  quail  is 
a  toothsome,  prolific,  cunning,  gamy  little  fellow,  feeding  chiefly  on  seeds 
and  grains  in  winter,  most  of  which  are  within  a  foot  of  the  ground,  all 
of  which  are  at  any  time  placed  beyond  his  reach  by  a  fall  of  two  feet 
of  snow.  Nor  is  he  a  good  traveler  upon  light  snow.  But  it  so  happens 
that  every  few  years  a  deep,  damp  snow  falls  in  the  night-time  upon  the 
birds  as  they  are  huddled  together  in  a  little  circle,  heads  out,  and  if  at 
such  time  a  sudden  change  in  the  weather  takes  place,  so  as  to  freeze 
the  surface,  they  can  never  escape.  The  bones  of  whole  bevies  have 
frequently  been  found  as  the  snow  melts  away  in  the  following  spring. 
Nay,  more;  whole  sections  of  country  have  in  this  way  been  depopu- 
lated, and  then  the  anxious  sportsman  must  wait  long  years  till  the  few 
that  escape  in  some  remote  corner  have  time  to  propagate  and  spread 
over  the  land  so  as  to  make  good  shooting  again.  The  consumer  fares 
better,  as  he  can  get  a  supply  from  the  South  or  West.  These  con- 
siderations have  led  to  the  inquiry  as  to  whether  there  is  not  some  of 
the  quail  family  better  adapted  to  our  inhospitable  climate. 


374  SUPPLEMENT. 

California  quail  (Lophortyx  californicus)-zxz  a  very  numerous  bird 
along  the  Pacific  slopes  of  the  mountains,  as  well  as  the  plains,  and  at 
no  distant  day  will,  we  trust,  be  transplanted  on  the  Atlantic  shores, 
where  it  is  destined  to  become  one  of  our  most  popular  and  interesting 
game  birds.  We  understand  they  are  partially  migratory,  i.  e.  they 
travel  from  the  mountain  regions  to  the  plains  below,  or  to  the  seaboard, 
where  there  is  very  little  snow,  and  return  again  in  spring.  They  lay  a 
great-  many  eggs ;  in  some  instances  as  many  as  twenty-four,  and,  to 
cover  them,  both  parents  incubate  at  the  same  time.  Their  food  is  quite 
similar  to  that  of  our  quail,  but  they  are  more  gregarious,  often  assem- 
bling in  flocks  of  several  hundred  each.  Another  feature  in  their  habits, 
and  the  one  most  favorable  to  their  propagation  here,  is  that,  at  the 
approach  of  evening,  they  run  from  the  open  fields  to  the  thick  oak 
forest  trees,  upon  which  they  roost  at  night.  If  the  habit  of  roosting 
on  trees  is  universal,  they  would  escape  death  by  deep  snows,  and  would 
certainly  be  a  success  here,  if  they  could  be  supplied  with  food.  By 
introducing  three  or  four  new  species  of  game  birds,  we  should  attract 
a  portion  of  the  gunners  from  their  old  haunts,  and  thereby  make  better 
shooting  for  those  who  remain;  and,  further,  we  shall  have  added  some- 
thing to  our  food  supply,  which  is  a  subject  worthy  the  attention  of  our 
wisest  legislators. 

Of  all  the  game  birds  that  have  come  to  our  notice,  the  one  that  has 
most  good  qualities  and  best  adapted  to  succeed  and  prosper  in  this 
country,  is  the  common  migratory  quail  of  Europe  (Coturnix  com- 
munis\  or,  as  Mr.  Baird  prefers,  Coturnix  dactylisonans.  They  are 
about  two-thirds  the  size  of  Ortyx  -virginianus,  generally  lighter  color 
or  rufous  brown,  suffused  with  fulvous  ;  bill  slim,  long  and  less  arched; 
legs  slender  and  nearly  flesh  color;  wings  larger  in  proportion  than  our 
quail,  and  the  whole  make-up  more  delicate.  Their  food  is  largely 
insectivorous,  as  their  bills  indicate.  They  lie  well  to  a  dog,  and  often 
do  not  all  spring  at  once,  but  get  up  one  or  two  at  a  time,  and  then  give 
the  gun  an  excellent  opportunity  to  do  its  work.  The  bird  is  very  com- 
mon all  over  Europe,  Asia,  and  parts  of  Africa,  going  as  far  north  as 
Scandinavia  in  summer  to  breed,  but  almost  upon  the  first  chill  blast  of 
autumn  the  warning  note  is  given,  and  the  little  bevy  is  summoned  to 
depart  from  the  breeding  ground  to  the  more  genial  climate  of  the 
South.  In  September  and  October  vast  numbers  of  them  are  setfn 
along  the  northern  shores  of  the  Mediterranean  preparing  for  the  long 
flight  across  the  sea  to  North  Africa,  where  they  pass  the  winter,  and, 
it  is  said,  bring  out  another  brood  of  young.  The  nearest  point  at 
which  they  would  be  likely  to  cross  must  be  about  100  miles,  which  is 
a  long  flight  for  a  bird  with  so  large  a  body  and  so  small  a  wing. 
Whether  the  two  continents  were  originally  more  nearly  united  than  at 
present,  as  is  assumed  by  some  of  our  savants,  and  the  birds  by  the 


GAME  BIRDS   OF   NEW   ENGLAND.         .     375 

constant  widening  of  the  channel  have  been  gradually  educated  to  these 
long  flights,  is  not  a  subject  for  discussion  here.  Certain  it  is  that  many 
on  their  passage  are  met  by  storms  or  adverse  winds  and  perish  in  the 
sea.  In  April  and  May  they  return  again  in  serried  columns. 

On  this  continent  we  have  very  little  conception  of  the  vast  numbers, 
the  multitudinous  millions  of  these  birds.  They  have  been  the  marvel 
of  all  generations  from  prehistoric  periods  to  the  present  day.  The 
language  of  the  Pentateuch,  the  Psalms,  and  of  the  writers  of  ancient 
and  modern  times,  would  seem  to  warrant  any  extravagant  expression 
we  might  use.  "  And  it  came  to  pass  that  even  the  quails  came  up  and 
covered  the  camp."  —  Exodus  xvi.  13.  "And  there  went  forth  a  wind 
from  the  Lord  and  brought  quails  from  the  sea  and  let  them  fall  by  the 
camp,  as  it  were  a  day's  journey  on  this  side,  and  as  it  were  a  day's 
journey  on  the  other  side,  round  about  the  camp,  and  as  it  were  two 
cubits  high  upon  the  face  of  the  earth."  —  Numbers  xi.  31.  "  The  peo- 
ple asked,  and  he  brought  quails  and  satisfied  them."  —  Psalm  cv.  40. 
Bellonius  says :  "  When  we  sailed  from  Rhodes  to  Alexandria,  about 
autumn,  many  quails  flying  from  the  north  to  the  south  were  taken  in  our 
ship ;  and  sailing  at  springtime  the  contrary  way,  from  the  south  to  the 
north,  I  observed  them  on  their  return  where  many  of  them  were  taken  in 
the  same  manner."  Bumstead,  in  his  very  useful  book  for  young  sports- 
men, entitled  "On  the  Wing,"  uses  the  following  language:  "It  is 
recorded  that  on  one  occasion  such  a  quantity  of  them  appeared  on  the 
west  coast  of  the  kingdom  of  Naples  that  one  hundred  thousand  were 
taken  in  a  single  day,  and  all  within  the  space  of  six  miles ;  and  on  the 
island  of  Capri,  not  far  from  the  city  of  Naples,  so  many  were  annually 
captured  that  they  formed  the  principal  source  of  the  revenue  of  the 
bishop  of  that  diocese,  who,  in  consequence,  rejoices  in  the  title  of  the 
'  Bishop  of  Quails.' "  Quail  fighting  was  one  of  the  amusements  of  the 
Athenians,  and  in  Italy  and  China  at  the  present  time  large  sums  of 
money  are  staked  upon  the  issue  of  a  single  combat,  the  same  as  with  us 
upon  the  success  of  our  game-cocks.  They  are  sold  in  Naples  and 
other  markets  for  one  or  two  cents  a  piece,  and  their  return  each  season 
is  hailed  with  joy  by  the  peasants,  as  aiding  to  patch  out  their  slender 
revenues.  We  must  say,  in  view  of  all  this,  that  we  have  not  been  with- 
out our  fears,  lest,  if  they  were  introduced  into  this  country,  they  would 
in  time  become  so  numerous  as  to  "  waste  and  havoc  "  our  grain  fields. 
The  world  is  said  to  be  governed  by  equivalents,  and  it  is  possible  that, 
in  the  wisdom  of  Divine  Providence,  the  Fox  gun  was  invented  about 
the  same  time  that  the  project  of  importing  these  birds  was  conceived, 
by  the  use  of  which,  and  other  improved  breech-loaders,  our  agricul- 
tural interests  may  be  protected  from  these  devouring  hordes.  So 
thoroughly  impressed  were  we  in  favor  of  this  prolific  little  foreigner, 
that  he  would  fill  a  gap  and  furnish  food  for  millions  of  our  people,  we 


376      •  SUPPLEMENT. 

set  about  finding  some  one  who  had  been  in  Sicily  or  southern  Italy  that 
could  give  us  some  positive  and  reliable  information  about  them.  For 
this  purpose  we  visited  several  ship  masters  then  in  port,  but  none  of 
them  had  taken  the  slightest  interest  in  the  matter,  nor  did  they  evidently 
care  to.  We  came  pretty  thoroughly  to  understand  that  sailing  a  ship 
and  shooting  quail  were  quite  different  occupations,  and  often  developed 
dissimilar  characteristics.  We  were  about  discouraged.  At  last  we 
were  put  upon  the  track  of  Capt.  P.  M.  Beal,  of  the  bark  Neptune,  who 
had  just  arrived  from  Messina  with  a  cargo  of  fruit  and  sulphur.  The 
captain  not  being  on  board  at  the  time  of  our  call,  we  walked  up  and 
down  the  wharf,  and  as  we  gazed  upon  the  tons  of  one  part  of  the  cargo, 
we  were  forcibly  reminded  of  the  lessons  about  the  "  bottomless  pit  "  we 
received  in  early  youth  from  our  pious  mother,  and  started  for  State 
street.  A  note  soon  brought  us  in  contact  with  the  captain,  which  amply 
rewarded  us  for  all  our  trouble.  He  is  a  genial,  intelligent,  communi- 
cative gentleman,  and  withal  an  enthusiastic  sportsman,  generally  taking 
on  board  a  fine  dog,  with  which,  while  in  a  foreign  port  discharging  and 
taking  in  cargo,  he  manages  to  get  a  few  days'  shooting.  He  at  once 
entered  heartily  into  the  spirit  of  our  plan ;  had  often  shot  the  quail, 
knew  their  habits,  and  would  aid  us  in  every  way  possible.  He  gave  the 
name  of  his  friend  and  brother  sportsman  in  Messina,  Dominick  Fisher, 
who  would  be  likely  to  take  an  interest  in  purchasing  and  forwarding 
the  birds  to  us.  The  next  voyage  of  Captain  Beal  was  to  the  West 
Indies,  and  should  we  fail  in  getting  the  quail  that  spring,  it  was  under- 
stood he  would  bring  out  two  or  three  hundred  on  his  next  voyage  to 
Messina  the  following  winter.  At  once  we  addressed  a  note  to  Mr. 
Fisher,  from  which  we  make  the  following  extract : 

BOSTON,  March  27,  1875. 
DOMINICK  FISHER,  ESQ.,  MESSINA: 

DEAR  SIR  —  Several  sportsmen  in  this  vicinity  wish  to  try  the  experi- 
ment of  introducing  European  quail  (Coturnix  communis)  into  this 
country.  But  "how  are  we  to  get  them  here?"  This  is  the  question 
that  gives  us  most  trouble  .  .  .  We  would  like  to  ask  if,  in  your 
opinion,  the  birds  can  be  obtained  in  numbers,  say  two  or  three  hundred, 
and,  if  so,  at  what  price  ?  At  what  season  of  the  year  can  it  be  done  ? 

Very  truly  yours,        W.  HAPGOOD. 

We  presume  the  letter  miscarried,  as  no  answer  was  received.  We 
must  now  wait  till  Captain  Beal  makes  his  autumn  trip,  hoping  he  may 
get  out  before  the  birds  migrate  for  Africa.  He  did  not,  however,  arrive 
till  near  December,  when  no  birds  were  to  be  found,  and  he  returned  in 
the  spring  of  1876  to  relate  his  trials  and  receive  our  condolence.  What 
then  was  to  be  done  ?  We  had  worried  through  a  whole  year,  and  were 
no  nearer  the  goal  of  our  ambition  than  when  we  started.  Shall  we 
abandon  the  scheme  altogether?  No;  we  will  "dwell  in  our  necessity" 
till  another  fall,  hoping  our  captain  will  get  an  early  voyage  "up  the 


GAME   BIRDS   OF   NEW   ENGLAND.  377 

Straits,"  and  our  heart's  desire  realized.  Not  so ;  the  gales  that  ushered 
in  the  autumn  also  wafted  the  "  Neptune,"  with  our  coadjutor  on  board, 
to  the  ports  of  Beyroot  and  Alexandria.  We  might  send  an  order  to 
Messina,  but  our  success  hitherto  in  that  direction  had  not  inspired  us 
with  much  confidence ;  and,  besides,  these  birds  require  a  great  deal  of 
attention.  They  must  be  fed  and  watered  regularly,  their  cages  must  be 
kept  clean,  and  they  must  be  free  from  a  liability  to  be  wet  with  salt 
water.  We  might  for  a  consideration  secure  the  services  of  a  steward 
to  perform  this  duty ;  but  if  the  birds  were  shipped  via  London  or  Liver- 
pool, would  that  service  be  transferred  with  them  to  the  ship  for  Boston 
or  New  York?  Neglect,  mismanagement,  a  few  days'  delay,  might  dis- 
rupt our  whole  scheme.  Rather  than  run  this  risk  we  preferred  to  take 
our  chance  of  getting  them  at  Beyroot  or  Alexandria,  as  Captain  Beal 
had  orders  before  he  sailed  to  bring  with  him  as  many  as  he  could, 
knowing  as  we  did  that  they  would  receive  the  very  best  of  care.  He 
came  very  near  securing  150  at  Alexandria,  but  just  as  the  prize  was 
about  to  be  clutched,  it  slipped,  and  he  came  home  in  early  spring  empty- 
handed.  Now  comes  another  voyage  to  the  West  Indies,  but  previous 
to  his  sailing  we  instructed  him  to  write  to  his  friend  Fisher  to  ship  two 
or  three  hundred  of  the  quail,  dividing  the  lot,  if  he  thought  best,  send- 
ing one  moiety  to  New  York,  and  the  other  to  Boston,  or  the  whole  to 
either  place.  They  were  to  be  consigned,  care  of  Adams  &  Co.'s  Ex- 
press, to  John  H.  Whitcomb,  of  Ayer  Junction,  Mass.,  who  had  from 
the  very  first  been  one  of  the  warmest  friends  of  the  enterprise,  for  dis- 
tribution. Late  in  May  we  had  the  satisfaction  of  receiving  a  letter 
from  our  correspondent,  so  positive  and  hearty  that  we  make  the  follow- 
ing extracts,  which  will  sufficiently  explain  itself : 

MESSINA,  May  5,  1877. 
WARREN  HAPGOOD,  ESQ.,  BOSTON,  MASS.  : 

DEAR  SIR — In  pursuance  of  a  letter  received  from  Captain  Beal,  I 
hereby  beg  leave  to  inform  you  that  I  have  to-day  shipped  by  the  Eng. 
S.  S.  J.  B.  Walker,  bound  to  New  York,  two  cages  containing  250  quails, 
addressed  to  John  H.  Whitcomb,  Esq.,  Ayer  Junction,  Mass.,  care 
Adams'  Express  Co.  .  .  .  Hoping  they  will  reach  New  York  in 
good  condition,  I  remain,  dear  sir,  respectfully  yours, 

DOMINICK  FISHER. 

The  J.  B.  Walker  arrived  in  New  York  on  June  5,  but  owing  to  some 
misunderstanding  of  Adams  &  Co.'s  express,  the  birds  were  not  delivered 
to  Mr.  Whitcomb  until  a  week  later.  Mr.  Fisher  took  particular  pains 
to  have  a  couple  of  nice  cages  made  for  the  comfort  and  safety  of  our 
little  pets,  laid  in  a  large  stock  of  hempseed  for  food,  and  for  personal 
attention  on  the  voyage  gave  the  steward  two  pounds  sterling,  and  other- 
wise took  every  precaution  that  friendship  or  interest  could  dictate. 
Whatever  may  happen  to  the  birds,  we  shall  ever  feel  grateful  to  him  for 
his  kindness.  From  some  cause  or  other,  61  were  lost  on  the  passage, 


378  SUPPLEMENT. 

leaving  us  but  189  for  distribution.  By  the  best  observers  of  the  habits 
of  quail,  it  is  understood  there  is  a  law  regulating  their  breeding.  For 
instance ;  a  section  of  country  or  even  part  of  a  township  that  is  over- 
stocked, /.  e.  when  there  are  already  too  many  for  the  supply  of  food  in 
that  section,  they  will  not  pair  or  breed  the  following  season,  but  will  re- 
main in  flocks  or  bevies.  That  food  supply  has  great  influence  on  the 
reproductiveness  of  both  animals  and  man  is  a  well-established  fact.  It 
was  therefore  decided  not  to  liberate  all  the  birds  in  one  place.  They 
might  find  plenty  of  food  to  their  liking  in  one  town  but  fail  to  do  so  in 
another.  Foxes  or  other  enemies  might  destroy  them  in  one  place  but 
not  in  another,  and  for  the  greater  security,  the  more  certain  perpetuity 
of  our  little  colony,  they  were  scattered  in  several  of  the  counties  in  the 
eastern  part  of  the  State.  The  most  serious  objection  to  the  division 
was  that  the  plumage  of  the  sexes  is  so  nearly  alike  it  was  found  very 
difficult  to  select  them  in  pairs.  And  here  let  us  pause  for  a  word  in 
explanation.  It  might  be  inferred  from  the  foregoing  that  we  claim  to 
have  originated  and  consummated  the  only  plan  for  stocking  this  country 
with  European  quail.  We  wish  it  understood  distinctly  that  we  put 
forth  no  such  claim.  We  have  simply  narrated  our  own  griefs  and  joys 
—  our  own  failures  and  final  triumphs,  not  wishing  in  the  slightest 
degree  to  detract  from  others,  nor  would  it  become  us  to  attempt  to 
portray  the  trials  and  annoyances  of  others  who  are  much  better  able  to 
do  it  for  themselves,  and  yet  we  would  venture  a  few  words  in  this  direc- 
tion. The  Hon.  Martin  G.  Everts,  of  Rutland,  Vt.,  we  understand, 
had  conceived  the  idea  of  importing  these  birds,  and  had  actually 
moved  in  the  matter  as  early,  or  even  earlier,  than  the  period  at  which 
parties  here  had  begun  to  agitate  or  discuss  the  subject.  His  letters 
largely  antedate  ours,  and  although  at  first  each  acted  independently 
and  without  the  knowledge  of  the  other,  later  it  was  known  to 
each  that  the  other  was  struggling  to  get  the  birds  out  for  the 
purpose  of  colonizing,  and  each  would  cheerfully,  if  he  could,  aid  the 
other.  It  was  a  most  singular  circumstance  that  after  years  of  delay 
and  disappointment,  each  operating  through  different  agents — he 
through  Consul  Owens,  and  we  through  Mr.  Fisher,  without  any  concert 
of  action  whatever  —  at  last  our  birds  should  happen  to  be  shipped  on 
board  the  same  vessel  and  arrive  at  the  same  time.  And  yet  such  is  the 
fact.  Of  the  200  birds  invoiced  to  him  only  three  were  lost.  By  skilful 
management  of  transportation  his  birds  were  delivered  to  him  and 
liberated  a  few  days  before  ours  were,  and  if  any  one  is  entitled  to  the 
credit  of  first  planting  in  this  country  the  migratory  quail  of  Europe 
that  man  is  the  Hon.  Martin  G.  Everts,  of  Rutland,  Vermont. 
And  now  the  birds  are  here  what  will  they  do  ?  *  They  have  frequently 
been  seen  since  they  were  liberated,  and  it  is  thought  they  have  mated 
or  paired,  which  looks  well  for  their  future  family  relations,  though  we 


limtcoUc  -  Sbore=J6irC>s. 


GAME   BIRDS   OF   NEW   ENGLAND.  379 

are  not  certain  that  any  nests  or  eggs  have  been  discovered.  If  they 
breed,  will  they  in  this  new  and  strange  land,  as  the  winter  draws  near, 
with  their  little  families,  migrate  ?  If  they  migrate,  will  they  strike 
boldly  out  to  sea,  thinking  they  are  to  cross  the  Mediterranean  and  thus 
perish,  or  will  they  follow  the  coast  line  or  a  more  inland  route  to 
Florida  ?  Will  they  pass  the  winter  there  or  cross  over  to  Cuba,  and 
there  intermarry  with  their  non-migratory  cousins  (Ortyx  cabanensis\ 
and  so  mix  themselves  up  with  their  mean  relations  as  to  lose  their 
identity  and  forget  to  return  ?  Or,  again,  will  they  nobly  fulfill  their 
mission  and  sustain  the  confidence  we  reposed  in  them  when  we  brought 
them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt?  Or,  still  again,  will  they  forsake  their 
migratory  habits  and  stupidly  squat  down  here  in  the  very  jaws  of  relent- 
less winter,  where  certain  death  awaits  them  ?  If  they  once  go  South  to 
pass  the  winter  and  return  the  following  spring  our  triumph  is  complete. 
But  will  they  do  this?  " Nous  -verrons."  W.  HAPGOOD. 

Boston,  July  28,  1877. 

P.  S.  —  Since  writing  the  above,  a  note  from  Mr.  Everts  informs  us 
that  the  birds  in  his  neighborhood  have  brought  out  several  large  broods, 
and  he  is  quite  sanguine  of  success.  W.  H. 


RANGE    AND    ROTARY    MOVEMENTS    OF 
SHORE   BIRDS.— Limicolce. 

[forest  and  Stream.'} 

IT  was  in  the  month  of  April,  1868,  that  we  made  our  debut  as  a  duck 
shooter  on  a  Western  prairie.  Born  and  bred  almost  within  the  sound 
of  the  breakers  on  "  New  England's  rock-bound  coast,"  we  had  been 
taught  to  believe  that  the  shore  birds — Limicolae  —  were,  with  few 
exceptions,  confined  to  the  seaboard,  and  when  we  saw  large  flocks 
of  several  species  of  these  birds  feeding  on  the  prairies  we  could 
scarcely  believe  our  eyes,  nor  would  anything  short  of  a  dead  speci- 
men in  hand  satisfy  us  of  our  errors.  A  golden  plover  (Charadrius 
virginicus,  Borck.)  was  secured  and  found  to  be  identical  in  every 
particular  with  the  golden  plover  of  the  Atlantic  coast ;  and,  notwith- 
standing Professor  Baird  had  many  years  earlier  declared  their  habitat  to 
be  "  all  of  North  America,  and  visiting  also  other  continents,"  we  could  not 
somehow  seem  to  realize  the  fact  that  they  were  so  abundant  at  so  great 
a  distance  from  the  seashore.  Other  species  were  also  observed,  notably 


380  SUPPLEMENT. 

sickle-billed  curlew  (Numenius  longirostris,  Wils.),  Esquimaux  curlew 
(Numenius  borealis,  Lath.),  summer  yellow-legs  (Totanus  flavipes, 
Vieill.),  and  pectoral  sand-pipers-  (Tringa  pectoralis,  Say.).  We 
endeavored  to  glean  from  intelligent  gunners  of  that  region  some 
information  relating  to  the  habits,  food,  migrations,  etc.,  of  these  birds, 
but  our  labors  in  this  direction  were  vain  and  futile.  The  fact  was 
patent  that  no  one  cared  to  waste  time  or  ammunition  on  such  "small 
birds  "  as  plover  or  curlew  when  deer,  swan,  geese,  ducks,  and  their 
congeners  were  abundant  in  every  direction.  Another  very  serious 
obstacle  in  the  way  of  our  inquiries  was  encountered,  viz.,  synonymy, 
We  found  it  very  difficult  to  make  ourselves  understood  when  under- 
taking to  describe  a  particular  species,  so  very  different  are  the  local 
names  of  birds. 

Sportsmen,  as  a  general  rule,  are  quick,  keen,  and  intelligent,,  but  not 
always  literary  people,  and  in  the  absence  of  scientific  terms  —  some 
common  platform  upon  which  both  parties  could  stand  —  our  progress 
was  very  slow  and  unsatisfactory.  We  cannot  always  account  for  the 
origin  or  introduction  and  retention  of  such  a  diversity  of  common 
names  for  our  feathered  friends.  It  certainly  is  a  great  barrier  to  the 
acquisition  of  knowledge  upon  these  topics.  Names  that  are  familiar 
as  household  words  in  one  section  are  entirely  unknown  in  another.  It 
is  about  as  perplexing  as  when  two  persons  speaking  different  languages 
attempt  to  carry  on  a  conversation.  For  instance,  the  first  bird  we  have 
named  above  was  not  known  in  the  West  where  we  were  located  as  a 
plover  at  all,  but  as  a  "prairie  pigeon."  The  turnstone  in  Massachusetts 
is  commonly  called  "  chicken  bird,"  but  elsewhere  "  calico  back."  A 
pectoral  sandpiper  in  our  section  is  "jack  snipe,"  and  in  others 
"krieker,"  "grass  snipe,"  etc.  One  often  hears  in  the  West,  or  even 
on  Long  Island,  the  name  "  Dowitcher,"  but  that  cognomen  would  not  be 
recognized  in  Massachusetts  as  referring  to  red-breasted  snipe  (Macror- 
hamphus  griseus,  Leach),  but  if  the  bird  was  called  "  brown  back,"  he 
would  be  instantly  acknowledged.  A  "  redbreast "  (Tringa  canutus, 
Linn.)  is  variously  known  as  "robin  snipe,"  "  grayback  "  and  "knot." 
The  marlin  of  the  West  is  the  marble  godwit  (Limosa  fedoa,  Ord.)  of 
the  East,  and  so  on  ad  infinitum.  This  unhappy  state  of  affairs  should 
no  longer  exist.  We  have  monetary,  railroad,  religious,  and  other 
conferences  to  harmonize  conflicting  interests  or  opinions,  fix  values 
and  establish  rules  of  action.  Why  not  have  a  national  or  universal 
conference  to  establish  a  uniform  nomenclature  for  our  birds  ?  Possibly 
the  urbane  individual  who  occupies  the  editorial  chair  of  Forest  and 
Stream,  and  exercises  a  sort  of  autocratic  influence  over  the  sportsmen 
of  this  country,  would  undertake  to  bring  about  this  much-needed 
reform.  Whoever  shall  accomplish  this  will  receive  the  gratitude  of 
thousands  of  sportsmen,  and  his  name  would  go  down  to  posterity  as  a 


RANGE  AND  ROTARY  MOVEMENTS.     381 

benefactor  to  the  race.  The  past  ten  or  fifteen  years  has  witnessed  a 
vast  improvement  in  our  sporting  literature  and  knowledge  of  birds. 
The  works  of  Baird,  Brewer,  Coues,  and  the  rest  will  ever  stand  as 
proud  monuments  of  their  labors  and  successes.  Much  more  is  to  be 
done.  The  field  is  still  open.  May  we  not  hope  the  future  will  raise  up 
laborers  worthy  to  wear  the  mantle  of  their  predecessors  and  to  carry 
forward  the  work  so  nobly  begun  ? 

We  puzzled  over  this  matter  of  the  shore  birds  for  many  years,  trying 
to  discover  some  satisfactory  theory  that  would  account  for  their  move- 
ments and  idiosyncracies.  Why  should  certain  species  divide,  one  part 
going  up  the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi  and  the  other  via  the  Atlantic 
coast,  to  their  northern  breeding  grounds?  Why  should  some  numerous 
species  all  together  follow  the  former  and  others  the  latter  route  ? 
Again,  why  do  some  of  them  proceed  by  the  one  route  and  return  by  the 
other?  The  inquiry  seemed  to  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  golden  plover, 
Esquimaux  curlew,  summer  yellow-legs,  and  a  few  other  species,  did  take 
the  broad  valley  of  the  "  Father  of  Waters  "  for  a  highway  northward  in 
spring,  but  that  the  great  mass  of  the  adults  did  not  return  by  the  same 
road.  A  few  of  each  species  of  young,  or  such  as  do  not  breed,  may 
return  by  the  route  indicated.  Then  it  was  ascertained  that  the  above- 
named  species  did  not  appear  on  the  Atlantic  coast  in  spring-time,  but 
that  all  of  them  were  abundant  in  autumn,  both  old  and  young.  With 
the  birds,  as  with  ourselves,  food  supply  is  of  the  most  vital  importance. 
If  we  study  the  habits  of  these  birds  in  relation  to  their  food,  we  shall 
find,  to  some  extent,  that  the  species  that  travel  up  the  Mississippi 
Valley  are  of  the  class  that  run  about  on  the  fields  and  prairies,  and  pick 
up  such  worms,  grubs,  and  insects  as  are  found  on  the  surface  of  the 
ground,  while  those  that  follow  the  seashore  feed  mostly  on  such  marine 
worms  and  insects  as  lie  buried  in  the  moist  sand  or  mud,  which  must 
be  obtained  by  plunging  in  the  bill  and  wrenching  the  savory  morsel  from 
its  hiding  place.  But  in  order  to  study  carefully  the  habits,  food,  and 
peculiarities  of  the  shore  birds,  we  must  be  among  them,  or  with  them  — 
must  seek  some  locality  where  they  can  easily  be  observed  during  the 
season  of  their  migrations  —  and,  if  the  reader  will  go  with  us  early  in 
April  to  the  easterly  shores  of  New  England,  say  to  Cape  Cod,  the  most 
prominent  point  on  the  whole  coast,  and  the  one  where  most  of  the 
migrants  that  follow  the  coast  line  must  show  themselves,  we  will  take 
our  stand  there  and  "see  what  we  shall  see  "  of  these  birds  as  they  pass 
along.  Of  the  swimming  birds  (Natatores},  and  the  other  orders,  we  have 
at  present  nothing  to  do,  nor  shall  we  speak  of  such  waders  (Grallatores) 
as  are  not  considered  worthy  the  attention  of  sportsmen,  or,  in  other 
words,  our  remarks  will  refer  only  to  such  of  the  waders  as  visit  the  sea- 
shore, and  will  add  something  to  our  supply  of  food. 


382  SUPPLEMENT. 

The  winter  residents,  the  snow  buntings  (Embereza  nzvatis,  Linn.), 
and  the  shore  larks  (Alauda  atyestris,  Foster),  have  barely  bid  adieu  to 
the  land  of  their  sojourn  and  set  out  for  their  more  northern  homes, 
when  the  spring  season  is  ushered  in  by  the  soft  plaintive  note  of  the 
piping  plover  (sEgialitis  melodus,  Cab.)  and  the  shrill  tones  of  the  ring- 
neck  (dEgialitis  semipalmatus,  Cab.).  The  former  is  a  summer  resident, 
and  rears  its  young  within  the  doleful  sound  of  the  fog  horn  on  Pollock 
Rip.  Possibly  the  latter  may  have  bred  here  in  Colonial  times,  but 
rarely,  if  at  all,  in  later  years.  They  do  not  seem  to  be  as  gregarious  in 
spring  as  most  of  the  other  shore  birds,  nor  is  either  species  very 
numerous.  They  lead  an  industrious  life,  running  about  upon  the  dry 
sand  more  than  most  of  this  order,  and  seem  to  feed  on  sand  fleas  and 
such  other  insects  as  they  find  there.  By  the  middle  of  April,  in  a  for- 
ward season,  will  be  heard  the  peculiarly  curved  and  inspiriting  triple  note 
of  the  winter  yellow-leg  (Totanus  melanoleucus,  Vieill.),  and  if  we  take  a 
stroll  down  over'  the  low  marshes,  we  shall  be  likely  to  see  a  solitary 
individual  or  small  flock  feeding  on  the  little  minnows  that  are  so  numer- 
ous along  the  ditches  and  marshy  inlets  at  high  tide.  Sometimes  they 
resort  to  the  sand  flats,  but  do  not  seem  to  pick  up  any  food  there  ;  nor 
is  this  their  usual  feeding  ground.  They  breed  pretty  much  all  over  the 
country,  and  are  common  in  winter  as  far  north  as  the  Carolinas. 

Another  early  visitant  is  the  red-backed  sandpiper  or  winter  snipe 
(Tringa  alpina  var.  americana,  Cass.).  Not  numerous  in  spring,  but 
quite  so  in  fall.  They  are  abundant  at  Lake  Ontario  and  further  west 
about  the  middle  of  May,  and  will  be  found  all  winter  in  Virginia,  at 
Currituck  Sound,  and  points  further  south,  where  they  are  regarded  as 
winter  residents.  They  feed  on  the  flats  and  around  the  lake  shores, 
much  the  same  as  do  sanderlings  and  other  members  of  the  group.  In 
the  Hebrides  they  mix  with  the  golden  plover  and  are  called  "plover's 
pages." 

About  the  loth  of  May  the  least  sandpiper  (Tringa  pusilla,  Wils.) 
comes  gliding  along,  trilling  its  cheerful,  gleesome  notes.  There  are  two 
—  possibly  three  —  species  or  varieties  of  these  graceful  little  creatures, 
commonly  called  "peeps."  The  above  species  is  designated  as  a  "marsh 
peep,"  has  olive  or  yellow  bill  and  feet,  and  feeds  around  little  pools  on 
the  marshes,  or  on  mud  patches.  The  other  species,  "  sand  peep " 
( Tringa  semipalmata,  Wils.),  is  larger,  lighter  color,  and  more  gregarious 
than  his  little  cousin  of  the  marshes:  has  black  feet  and  bill,  feeds  on 
the  sand  flats  and  spits,  though  they  sometimes  go  on  to  the  marshes  as 
do  the  others  on  to  the  sand  flats.  They  retire  at  high  tide  with  the 
other  shore  birds  to  the  high  beaches  for  safety  or  rest,  but  return  as 
soon  as  the  tide  ebbs  sufficiently  to  allow  them  to  feed.  They  are  very 
industrious,  running  about,  punching  their  bills  into  the  sand  in  search 
of  food,  devouring  only  the  choicest  specimens  of  worms  or  minute 


RANGE  AND  ROTARY  MOVEMENTS.     383 

mollusks,  always  in  a  hurry,  and  by  the  ist  of  June  scarcely  any  will  be 
seen  in  this  vicinity. 

The  sanderling  (Calidris  arenaria,  111.)  is  another  numerous  species, 
which  arrives  about  the  same  time  of  the  preceding.  They  are  quite 
gregarious,  feeding  along  the  edges  of  tide-water  much  the  same  as  the 
peeps,  and  exhibiting  about  the  same  nervous  energy  in  searching  for 
food. 

By  May  2oth  we  shall  begin  to  hear  the  dual  whistling  note  of  the  red- 
breasted  sandpiper  ( Tringa  canutus,  Linn.),  which  is  hailed  with  delight 
by  such  gunners  as  enjoy  slaughtering  them  at  this  season  of  the  year. 
Usually  they  are  in  large  flocks  hurrying  along,  stopping  but  a  few  days 
to  feed  and  rest.  Nor  will  many  be  seen  after  the  ist  or  fth  of  June. 
They  have  a  penchant  for  "  horsefoot  "  eggs,  and  display  considerable 
ingenuity  in  discovering  these  delicate  morceaux,  as  they  lie  buried  in 
the  sand.  When  any  particular  spot  is  suspected,  they  commence 
scratching  a  la  hen,  and  poking  out  the  eggs  with  their  bills.  Turn- 
stones seem  as  well  to  enjoy  the  rich  repast,  often  joining  in  the  search, 
and,  when  found,  a  free  fight  ensues  to  see  who  shall  possess  the  prize. 
Canutus  also  feeds  on  the  insects,  fish-spawn,  and  other  glutinous  sub- 
stances found  at  low  tide  attached  to  eel  grass  and  other  aquatic  plants. 
It  is  presumed  they  go  very  far  north  to  breed,  as  they  are  abundant  all 
the  way  from  the  Great  Lakes  to  Cape  Breton  and  the  Magdalen  Islands, 
or  more  to  the  eastward  than  most  of  the  shore  birds.  The  adult  males 
begin  to  return  about  the  26th  of  July,  followed  by  the  females,  and  still 
later  by  the  young,  who  do  not  all  retire  before  the  forepart  of  October. 

Strepsilas  interpres,  111.,  with  as  many  aliases  as  a  pickpocket,  is  still 
a  very  clever  little  fellow,  but  hardly  belongs  to  any  family.  They  arrive 
about  the  ifth  of  May,  not  in  large  flocks,  but  singly  or  in  groups  of 
three  or  four  individuals,  feeding  along  the  edge  of  the  tide,  or  diligently 
turning  over  small  stones  or  pebbles,  exploring  every  nook  and  corner 
to  find  any  tiny  crab,  flea,  or  worm  that  may  lie  secreted  there.  They 
are  not  particularly  shy  birds,  and  as  they  decoy  well,  are  easily  killed 
from  blinds  or  stands,  though  their  call  note  is  ever  so  hard  to  imitate. 
Early  in  August  they  come  straggling  along  back,  feeding  much  as  in 
spring,  nor  do  they  ever  go  on  to  the  marshes  or  fields,  except  when 
driven  by  wind  or  tide. 

The  black-breasted  plover  —  beetle-head  (Squatarola  helvetica,  Cuv.) 
is  the  largest  of  the  plover  family.  The  date  fixed  for  their  arrival  in 
some  sportsmen's  calendar  is  May  16,  though  in  a  favorable  season  they 
appear  a  few  days  earlier.  Their  round,  full  note  is  the  "  sportsmen's 
joy,"  though  we  have  for  years  protested  against  the  slaughter  of  these 
noble  birds  just  as  they  are  on  the  verge  of  the  breeding  season.  Every 
true  sportsman  must  feel  in  autumn  at  what  a  fearful  cost  he  gets  a  few 
days'  shooting  in  spring.  Every  year  the  "  bay  birds "  are  getting 


384  SUPPLEMENT. 

scarcer  and  scarcer,  until  it  is  even  now  almost  impossible  to  make  a 
respectable  "bag."  One  gets  hardly  enough  to  call  it  sport.  Legisla- 
tive authority  has  been  invoked,  but  very  little  wisdom  has  been  ex- 
hibited by  that  august  body  in  framing  laws  to  protect  these  birds. 
Often  has  a  blush  mantled  our  cheeks,  as  we  have  been  reminded  of  the 
stupidity  of  our  legislatures  in  making  it  a  crime  to  kill  the  least  of  the 
shore  birds,  a  peep,  while  any  pot-hunter  may  slaughter  blackbreasts, 
redbreasts,  chicken-birds,  winter  yellow-legs,  and  Wilson's  snipe  to  his 
heart's  content,  without  fear  of  molestation,  all  through  the  spring 
migrations  ! 

At  this  season  of  the  year  all  of  the  order  are  socially  inclined,  as  it 
is  their  wooing  and  pairing  season,  when  they  are  often  in  large  flocks, 
easily  decoyed,  and  then  the  serried  columns  are  cut  down;  nay, 
slaughtered  by  thousands,  ruthlessly,  by  hands  whose  love  of  greed  has 
conquered  their  better  judgment.  It  requires  no  prophet  to  come  and 
tell  us  that  if  we  destroy  the  birds  in  spring  time  just  as  they  are  about 
to  lay  their  eggs,  they  will  not  return  with  their  offspring  in  the  fall. 
Beetle-heads  do  not  go  on  to  the  fields  or  pastures,  but  keep  down  on 
the  beach  or  sand  flats,  where  they  find  an  abundance  of  long,  depressed 
worms,  with  many  legs,  upon  which  they  feed.  They  are,  as  their  food 
would  indicate,  more  of  a  shore  than  inland  bird,  though  very  likely  a 
few  may  wander  away  as  far  west  as  Iowa.  The  plovers,  in  common 
with  the  other  shore  birds,  belong  to  the  class  called  pracoces,  i.  e.  run 
about  in  search  of  food  as  soon  as  hatched  and,  therefore,  require  much 
less  attention  from  their  parents  than  do  Altrices.  The  paternal  rela- 
tive reposing  great  confidence  in  the  energy  and  skill  of  his  spouse  to 
protect  and  nurse  the  callow  brood,  literally  deserts  his  home  and  family, 
and  wanders  away  back,  the  wretch,  possibly  to  fall  a  victim  to  some 
breech-loader  on  Cape  Cod  at  the  very  spot  where,  in  spring,  he  was 
observed  so  attentive  to  his  youthful  bride  on  their  northern  tour. 

The  willet  or  humility  (Symphemia  semipalmaia,  Hart.)  arrives,  often 
paired,  toward  the  end  of  May;  not  abundant.  Breeds  in  this  latitude 
and  even  much  further  south.  They  are  scattered  over  the  western 
States  down  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and  the  West  India  Islands,  where 
many  of  them  pass  the  winter.  They  go  on  to  the  marshes  at  high  tide, 
but  feed  along  the  edge  of  the  water  on  minnows,  crabs,  and  marine 
insects.  More  of  an  inland  bird,  frequenting  wet  places  on  the  prairies 
and  around  pond  holes.  Not  regarded  of  much  value  for  food.  Occa- 
sionally we  shall  see  marbled  godwit  (Limosa  fedoa,  Ord.)  strolling 
about  on  the  sand  or  mud  flats,  plunging  their  long,  stout  bills  in  up  to 
their  eyes  in  search  of  small  worms  that  are  teeming  there  in  great 
variety.  It  is  alleged  that  they  devour  small  fish  and  fiddler  crabs. 
They  do  not  go  on  to  upland  fields,  but  at  high  tide  retire  with  their 
congeners  to  the  sand  dunes.  Abundant  in  the  neighborhood  of  Oregon 


RANGE  AND  ROTARY  MOVEMENTS.     385 

Inlet,  and  further  west  in  summer.  Quiet  in  their  manners,  not  flying 
about  as  much  as  some  of  the  other  waders.  Were  formerly  quite 
plentiful  in  New  England,  but  for  the  last  decade  have  been  scarce. 
The  other  godwit  (Limosa  Hudsonica,  Swain.),  better  known  here  as 
"spot  rump,"  is  very  rare  in  spring;  has  much  the  same  manner  and 
habits  as  the  preceding,  but  is  more  likely  to  be  caught  out  in  an 
easterly  storm,  and  driven  on  to  our  coast  with  golden  plover,  than  his 
stalwart  relative,  Limosa  fedou,  which  would  seem  to  indicate  an  eastern 
or  Atlantic  route  for  their  southern  migrations. 

The  vernal  season  will  scarcely  bring  us  acquaintance  with  sickle- 
billed  curlew  (Numenius  longirostris>  Wils.),  though  a  straggler  may 
occasionally  be  seen.  These  birds  hardly  go  as  far  east  as  the  Magda- 
len Islands  or  Labrador,  come  on  to  our  coast  in  small  flocks  in  the  fall, 
and  linger  about  the  high  beaches,  dry  marshes,  and  along  the  wind- 
rows of  seaweed  which  have  been  washed  up  by  the  tide,  where  they 
gormandize  on  black  crickets  and  flies  which  they  are  very  expert  in 
capturing.  They  are  said  to  roost  at  night  on  these  heaps  of  seaweed. 
They  sometimes  betake  themselves  to  the  sand  flats  where  they  occa- 
sionally indulge  in  a  stray  minnow,  paltry  crab,  or  juvenile  insect.  Well 
distributed  over  the  continent,  they  are  believed  to  breed  as  far  south  as 
Virginia.  They  are  plenty  all  winter  on  Savannah  River,  and  are  there 
called  "fish  ducks"  by  the  natives,  but  are  not  esteemed  of  value  for 
table  use.  They  feed  there  more  on  the  marshes,  and  retire  to  adjacent 
islands  to  roost.  Being  heavy,  clumsy  creatures,  they  are,  many  of  them, 
presumed  to  pass  the  winter  within  the  territorial  limits  of  the  United 
States. 

Toward  the  end  of  May  a  few  short  billed  or  jack  curlew  (Numenius 
Hudsonicus,  Lath.)  may  be  seen,  like  their  congeneric  relative  with  the 
long,  decurved  rostrum,  running  about  on  the  high  beach,  picking  up 
black  crickets,  small  snails,  and  crabs.  Both  species  have  been  scarce 
for  many  years. 

Of  the  snipe  family  we  have  a  beautiful  representative  in  (Macror- 
hamphus griseus,  Leach).  It  is  not  numerous  in  spring,  but  is  quite  so 
in  summer,  and  easily  bagged.  They  are  not  here  generally  called 
red-breasted  snipe,  but  "  brown  backs.'1  They  stick  their  long  bills  into 
the  mud  or  sand  flats  presumably  to  frighten  out  the  insects  and  worms 
that  lie  burrowed  there,  so  that  they  may  be  easily  captured.  Very  likely 
their  sense  of  smell  is  so  acute  that  they  are  able  to  strike  at  once  their 
prey.  Their  sojourn  to  their  breeding  ground  is  very  brief,  scarcely 
more  than  six  weeks.  The  adult  males  begin  to  return  in  considerable 
numbers  about  the  loth  or  ijth  of  July,  and  by  the  end  of  August,  both 
young  and  old  have  winged  their  way  toward  equatorial  regions. 

There  is  another  beautiful  plump  little  bird  (Tringa  maculata,  Vieill.) 
well-known  on  our  coast  in  summer  and  autumn  under  various  cogno- 


386  SUPPLEMENT. 

mens,  as  "jack  snipe,"  "krieker,"  "grass  bird,"  etc.,  but  they  are  rarely, 
if  ever,  seen  in  the  spring.  The  advancing  columns  occupy  the  broad 
Valley  of  the  Mississippi,  especially  that  portion  of  it  lying  nearest  to 
sunset.  As  this  interesting  species  is  not  a  spring  visitant  at  Cape  Cod, 
it  hardly  comes  within  the  scope  of  these  notes,  and  yet  we  cannot 
refrain  from  a  passing  remark,  particularly  as  there  seems  to  be  a  wide 
discrepancy  of  opinion  in  relation  to  it.  The  best  observers,  with  whom 
we  have  come  in  contact,  declare  there  are  two  distinct  species  or 
varieties,  though  none  of  the  books  recognize  two.  One  is  ever  smaller, 
more  delicate,  and  produces  a  finer,  softer,  gentler  note  than  the  other, 
which  is  more  robust  and  utters  a  strong,  shrill,  trilling,  whistling  note. 
A  casual  observer  would,  most  likely,  pronounce  them  old  and  young; 
but  there  is  such  constant  divergence  as  to  preclude  the  possibility  of 
harmony  in  one  species.  The  habits  of  the  two  species  are  quite  similar. 
Their  usual  place  of  abode  is  on  the  bare  spots  or  amidst  the  short  grass 
or  mossy  places  on  the  marshes,  where  they  seem  to  feed  on  flies, 
insects,  and  mollusks,  and  become  very  fat,  so  much  so  that  they  are 
often  called  "fat  birds."  They  rarely  go  on  to  the  sand  flats  or  pastures, 
nor  do  they  seem  to  be  as  sensitive  to  cold  as  some  of  the  shore  birds, 
and  although  they  begin  to  be  seen  as  early  as  the  2oth  of  July,  they  do 
not  all  bid  farewell  to  these  friendly  feeding  grounds  till  into  November. 
They  are  abundant  in  Chile  and  other  parts  of  South  America. 

There  are  a  few  other  species  represented  at  this  point,  such  as  buff- 
breasted  sandpiper  (Tringa  rufescens,  Cab.),  curlew  sandpiper  (Tringa 
subarquata,  Temm.),  Bonaparte's  sandpiper  (Tringa  Bonapartii, 
Schleg.),  stilt  sandpiper  (Micropolama  himantopus,  Baird),  purple  sand- 
piper (Tringa  maritima,  Brunn.),  and  possibly  a  few  others,  including 
two  or  three  of  the  phalaropes,  but  none  of  these  are  in  such  numbers 
as  to  be  attractive  to  sportsmen  or  receive  any  special  notice  in  this 
connection.  It  will  also  be  observed  we  have  made  no  mention  of 
golden  plover,  Esquimaux  curlew  or  summer  yellow-legs  ( Tetanus  fla- 
vipes,  Bon.),  simply  because  they  are  not  constant  visitants  to  our  shores 
in  spring,  though  the  latter  does  appear  here  exceptionally.  Mr.  C.,  a 
very  keen  observer  of  the  habits  of  birds,  informs  us  that  during  a 
period  of  seventy-five  years  himself  and  father  had  been  in  the  field,  they 
had  seen  only  three  summer  yellow-legs  and  but  two  golden  plover  in 
spring.  Mr.  B.,  who  has  been  for  forty  years  a  gunner  on  this  coast, 
has  seen  but  one  golden  plover  at  this  season. 

But  let  us  step  over  to  the  Mississippi  Valley  and  take  a  seat  beside 
our  intelligent  friend  and  naturalist,  Dr.  N.,  of  Fort  Dodge,  Iowa,  and 
listen  to  his  discourse,  and  we  shall  discover  quite  a  different  state  of 
things.  He  will  inform  us  that  early  in  spring  sickle-billed  curlew  and 
marbled  godwits  arrive  paired,  breed  in  the  neighborhood,  and  disappear 
in  July,  or  as  early  as  the  young  are  fledged  and  can  take  care  of  them- 


RANGE  AND  ROTARY  MOVEMENTS.     387 

selves,  and  are  seen  no  more  till  the  following  spring.  Undoubtedly 
portions  of  both  species  go  to  much  more  northern  breeding  grounds. 
The  offspring  of  the  previous  year  arrive  a  little  later  than  the  adults,  in 
flocks,  and  remain  so  all  summer,  as  they  do  not  propagate  till  the  second 
year.  The  young  return  by  the  same  road  they  came.  The  curlew  feed 
on  dry  plain  or  prairie  land,  while  the  godwits  betake  themselves  to  the 
fens  or  boggy  places,  where  they  can  force  their  long,  stout  bills  into  the 
soft  mud  for  worms,  after  the  manner  of  woodcock.  Willet  arrive  singly 
or  in  small  groups.  Not  abundant.  Breed.  The  Hudsonian  godwits 
come  along  in  large  flocks,  sojourn  for  a  brief  period,  and  then  push  on 
further  north  to  breed,  nor  are  they  seen  again  till  the  next  year.  Kill- 
deer  (sEgialttts  vociferus,  Cass.),  called  here  "dotterel,"  are  abundant 
summer  residents  —  in  fact,  they  breed  pretty  generally  over  the  conti- 
nent. The  little  sandpiper  ( Tringa  minutilla,  Vieill.)  is  also  a  summer 
resident  and  breeds.  The  white-rumped  sandpiper  (T.  Bonapartii)  is 
quite  common,  breeds  here  as  well  as  further  north,  and  returns  with  the 
two  preceding.  There  are  two  of  the  dowitchers  (M.  griseus,  Leach, 
and  M.  scolopaceus,  Law.).  Both  appear  in  closely  compacted  flocks  in 
May,  tarry  but  a  short  time,  when  they  are  drawn  to  their  northern  and 
more  secluded  nesting  places.  The  first  named  make  their  return  trip 
mostly  via  the  Atlantic  coast,  while  the  last  named  return  by  the  same 
route  they  advanced.  From  the  ist  to  the  loth  of  May,  just  as  the 
young  and  tender  grass  begins  to  grow,  one  may  see  immense  flocks  of 
golden  plover  sweeping  along  like  an  invading  army.  They  are  attracted 
to  newly  burned  prairie  lands,  which  seem  to  furnish  an  abundance  of 
little  hard  worms  upon  which  they  feed.  They  also  frequent  the  newly 
ploughed  fields  or  those  just  sowed  with  wheat.  They  are  less  numerous 
now  than  they  were  forty  years  ago,  when,  as  we  are  informed,  the 
farmers  in  many  places  believed  they  devoured  a  great  part  of  the  seed 
wheat,  and  poisonous  grains  were  scattered  for  the  purpose  of  destroying 
them.  As  the  birds  do  not  belong  to  the  gizzard  tribe  —  Gallinae  —  we 
doubt  if  the  allegation  can  be  sustained.  They  probably  go  to  the  freshly 
upturned  fields  in  quest  of  larvae  and  grubs  that  are  injurious  to  the  wheat 
crop,  and  are  really  friends  and  co-workers  with  the  farmer,  as  are  most 
of  the  feathered  tribes,  rather  than  his  enemies.  They  do  not,  however, 
tarry  many  days,  but  proceed  to  their  extreme  boreal  breeding  grounds, 
nor  do  they,  except  a  few  youngsters  —  "pale  bellies"  —  return  by  the 
valley  route.  Accompanying  and  mingling  freely  with  the  golden  plover 
are  the  Esquimaux  curlew,  or  dough-birds,  in  great  numbers.  Their 
habits  are  very  similar  to  those  of  their  co-migrants,  but  they  do  not  get 
as  fat.  Still  they  are  slaughtered  by  thousands,  barreled  and  shipped 
to  Eastern  markets.  A  few  only  of  the  young  return. 

Upland  plover  (Actiturus  bartramius,  Bon.)  come  paired,  breed,  and 
retire  early.    In  New  England  they  rear  their  young  on  the  grassy  slopes 


388  SUPPLEMENT. 

of  high  hills,  where  they  remain  till  the  middle  of  July,  when  they  retreat 
to  the  river  bottoms,  intervales,  or  dry  salt  marshes  and  plains,  where 
they  feed  on  grasshoppers  and  crickets  till  about  the  I5th  of  August, 
when  they  silently  depart.  Their  line  of  flight  is  not  confined  to  the 
seaboard,  and  both  old  and  young  of  this  species  travel  in  company. 
They  are  a  very  shy  bird,  as  any  one  who  has  attempted  to  hunt  them 
will  vouch,  taxing  his  utmost  skill,  and  even  then  will  most  likely  defeat 
the  object  of  his  ambition.  One  of  the  most  successful  sportsmen  and 
best  shots  in  this  section,  Mr.  T.,  informs  us  —  and  we  insert  this  bit  of 
secrecy  here  as  a  douceur  to  our  disappointed  brethren  who  have  tried  in 
vain  to  circumvent  one  of  these  wary  creatures  —  that  he  hunts  them 
"  down  wind,"  and  as  soon  as  one  rises  on  his  wing,  he  (T.)  drops  close  to 
the  ground.  The  bird's  "  bump  "  of  curiosity  is  developed  about  equal  to 
a  black  duck's,  and  not  seeing  any  one  there  apparently  imagines  he 
has  been  duped,  or,  as  we  say,  "  fooled  " ;  and  not  being  willing  to  be 
laughed  at  by  his  fellows,  who  are  feeding  undisturbed  over  the  fields, 
he  approaches  the  spot  from  whence  came  his  "  scare,"  and  as  he  comes 
"quiddling"  along,  trilling  his  alarm  note,  when  in  the  right  place,  the 
gun  is  seized  and  in  a  trice  the  victim  falls  nearly  at  the  feet  of  the  gun- 
ner. He  instantly  drops  again  and  remains  quiescent  till  the  birds  have 
recovered  from  their  fright,  when  he  proceeds  as  before.  On  one  occa- 
sion he  discovered  seventeen  of  these  birds,  in  a  pasture  of  only  a  few 
acres  on  a  hill,  and  in  less  than  two  hours,  in  this  way,  retreating  and 
working  the  ground  over  several  times,  he  killed  the  entire  seventeen  ! 

Winter  yellow-legs  appear  in  moderate  quantities,  nest  here,  and 
further  north,  and  return.  Summer  yellow-legs  (Totanusflavipes,  Bon.^ 
also  arrive  early  in  considerable  numbers,  but  push  on  further  north  as 
soon  as  the  season  will  permit.  Their  southern  journey  is  mostly  by 
some  other  and  more  easterly  route.  The  red-backed  sandpiper  T. 
alpina,  better  known  here  as  "dunlin,"  is  a  regular  visitant,  though  not 
in  large  numbers ;  breeds  further  north.  The  little  solitary  sandpiper, 
"tip  up,"  is  common  here  as  in  most  other  parts  of  the  country.  Beetle- 
headed  plover,  red-breasted  sandpiper,  sanderlings,  and  jack  curlew, 
although  occasional  visitants  in  this  locality,  are  not  as  abundant  as 
they  are  further  east.  We  are  inclined  to  the  opinion  that  most  of  these 
birds  that  pass  down  the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi,  being  either  imma- 
ture or  heavy  flyers,  as  for  instance,  sickle-billed  curlew  and  the  god- 
wits,  spend  the  winter  in  the  Gulf  States,  Mexico,  or  Central  America. 

It  must  be  apparent  to  the  reader,  from  the  foregoing,  that  certain 
species  of  shore  birds  pass  up  the  Mississippi  Valley  in  spring,  but  do 
not  return  by  that  broad  highway.  It  will  moreover  be  seen  that  the 
species  that  do  not  return  by  that  road  are  abundant  on  the  Atlantic 
coast  in  autumn.  If  these  premises  hold,  the  conclusion  is  inevitable, 
that  they  go  very  far  north  to  breed,  swing  over  to  the  eastern  shores, 


RANGE  AND  ROTARY  MOVEMENTS.     389 

where  they  recuperate,  and  then  proceed  on  their  southern  journey. 
We  propose,  however,  to  introduce  some  testimony  in  support  of  this 
hypothesis.  There  is,  to  the  northward  of  the  Great  Lakes  and  to  the 
eastward  of  the  Rocky  Mountain  Range,  a  vast,  unexplored  territory, 
within  whose  boundaries  are  mountains,  valleys,  prairies,  and  marshes. 
Nestling  away  in  the  quiet  bosom  of  the  mountains,  or  sleeping  gently 
in  the  valleys,  are  many  lakes  and  ponds,  sources  of  numerous  rivers, 
possible  highways  for  future  commerce.  Thither  for  countless  ages  the 
feathered  migrants  have  wandered  in  search  of  that  solitude,  that  entire 
immunity  from  dangerous  contact  with  man,  not  accorded  them  in  later 
years  along  our  frontiers.  Here,  too,  must  be  found  abundance  of  food 
suited  to  the  wants  of  both  old  and  young.  Possibly  this  may  have 
something  to  do  with  their  line  of  flight.  If  it  should  be  found  that 
this  region  produced  food  peculiarly  adapted  to  their  tastes,  they  would 
very  likely  take  the  shorter  route  via  Mississippi  Valley  to  reach  it,  rather 
than  travel  away  round  the  Atlantic  coast,  Labrador,  etc.,  and  moreover 
it  is  well  known  that  most  of  the  shore  birds  resort  to  fresh-water  lakes 
and  marshes  to  rear  their  young.  That  they  do  populate  this  whole  region, 
reaching  the  Arctic  shores  in  large  numbers,  is  attested  by  the  explorers 
who  have  visited  that  inhospitable  country.  For  many  years  naturalists 
have  recognized  these  birds  as  belonging  to  Arctic  fauna.  In  July,  1771, 
near  the  mouth  of  Coppermine  River,  Hearne  writes  :  "  In  the  pools  saw 
swan  and  geese  in  a  moulting  state,  and  on  the  marshes  some  curlew  and 
plovers."  Alexander  Fisher,  in  giving  an  account  of  Parry's  first  voyage, 
1819-20,  saw  at  Baffin's  Bay,  "red  phalarope  and  ring  plover,"  and  at 
Winter  Harbor,  latitude  74.47,  longitude  110.48,  "  shot  a  golden  plover," 
and  July  16,  he  adds:  "A  few  ptarmigan,  plover,  sanderlings,  and  snow 
buntings  were  all  the  land  birds  that  were  seen."  Again,  at  the  Melville 
Islands,  June  12,  "  saw  several  golden  plover."  Sir  J.  Richardson,  while 
at  Wolloston  Land,  wrote  as  follows :  "  On  the  first  of  June,  bees,  sand- 
pipers, long-tailed  ducks,  caccawees,  eiders,  and  king  ducks  and  northern 
divers  were  seen."  Again,  May  15:  "The  yellow  warblers  feed  on  the 
alpine  arbutus,  as  did  likewise  the  golden  plover,  whose  stomachs  also 
contained  the  juicy  fruit  of  the  Empetrum  nigrum.  The  Eskimo  cur- 
lew at  this  time  feed  on  large  ants."  McClure,  while  the  "  Investigator" 
was  packed  in  the  ice  at  Prince  of  Wales  Straits,  latitude  70  degrees, 
after  making  several  excursions  reported  the  following:  "The  plover 
and  phalaropes  and  buntings  here  rear  their  young  untroubled  by  man 
around  the  margins  of  petty  lakes."  Dr.  Kane  speaks  of  seeing  snipe  at 
Renssalaer  Bay,  June  16,  1851,  also  at  Cornwallis  Island,  September  4, 
1850.  Dr.  Hayes  saw  the  same  species  at  Port  Foulke,  June  8,  1861. 
Mr.  C.  B.  Cory,  author  of  the  charming  little  volume,  entitled  "A 
Naturalist  in  the  Magdalen  Islands,"  informs  us  he  has  the  eggs  of  the 
the  golden  plover  taken  at  the  northern  extremity  of  Hudsons  Bay,  and 
that  they  are  common  there. 


390  SUPPLEMENT. 

The  above  references  will,  we  think,  be  sufficient  to  satisfy  the 
average  mind  that  the  birds  do  reach  very  high  latitudes  in  considerable 
numbers,  and  that  they  breed  there.  The  enervating  duty  of  nidifying, 
laying,  incubating,  and  rendering  unto  the  juvenile  specimens  such  brief 
care  and  protection  as  the  mothers  of  prcecoces  might  be  expected  to 
bestow,  seems  to  generate  a  desire  for  a  journey  to  some  fashionable 
watering-place.  Possibly  the  food,  they  find  so  abundant  earlier  around 
the  lakes  or  marshes,  now  gives  out,  or  their  tastes  change  and  they 
hanker  after  marine  worms,  or  the  berries  of  the  coast,  and  they  set  out 
upon  the  journey  to  Baffin's  Bay,  Smith's  Sound,  or  Labrador,  where 
they  again  regale  themselves  in  the  fresh  bracing  air  of  that  isolated 
region.  There  are  hundreds  of  miles,  up  and  down  the  coast  of  Labra- 
dor, of  low  plain  lands,  which  produce  great  quantities  of  berry-bearing 
shrubs.  Some  of  these  berries  are  not  unlike  our  blueberries,  only 
larger.  They  are  called  by  the  natives  "gallou  berries,"  and  the  birds 
that  feed  on  them  "  gallou  birds,"  probably  a  corruption  of  curlew.  The 
berries  are  also  called  "rotten  apples."  Upon  these  berries  the  Esqui- 
maux curlew  and  dough-birds  feed.  Dr.  Coues,  in  his  observations  in 
Labrador,  in  1860,  says  of  these  birds:  "Their  food  consists  almost 
entirely  of  the  cowberry  (Empetrum  nigrum),  which  grows  on  the  hill- 
sides in  astonishing  profusion.  It  is  also  called  the  '  bear  berry '  and 
'  curlew  berry.'  It  is  a  small  berry,  of  a  deep  purple  color,  almost  black, 
growing  upon  a  procumbent-running  kind  of  heath,  the  foliage  of  which 
has  a  peculiar  moss-like  appearance.  This  is  their  principal  and  favorite 
food,  and  the  whole  intestines,  the  vent,  the  legs,  the  bill,  throat,  and 
even  the  plumage,  are  more  or  less  stained  with  the  deep  purple  juice. 
They  are  also  very  fond  of  a  species  of  small  snail  that  adheres  to  the 
rocks  in  immense  quantities,  to  procure  which  they  frequent  the  land- 
washes  at  low  tide."  The  birds  as  far  south  as  Cape  Cod,  when  shot, 
still  have  the  anal  and  tibial  feathers  discolored  by  the  excrements.  We 
are  informed  by  shipmasters  and  fishermen,  who  have  often  visited  the 
coast  of  Labrador,  that  the  birds  come  stringing  along  down  over  the 
mountains  and  hills  on  to  the  plains  in  myriads  to  feed  on  these  berries. 
There  are  no  towns  away  up  on  the  coast,  but  a  few  scattered  Esqui- 
maux huts,  where  the  hardy  fishermen  go  ashore  to  cure  their  fish,  and 
it  is  during  these  visits  that  the  observations  are  made.  The  old  birds, 
after  resting  awhile,  move  on  to  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  Magdalen 
Islands,  Newfoundland,  and  Nova  Scotia,  and  thence  southward,  to  give 
place  to  the  young  that  must  soon  follow.  Mr.  Cory  reports  "young 
dough-birds  are  due  here,  Magdalen  Islands,  about  8th  September; 
young  golden  plover  come  about  2oth  September." 

A  friend  at  Newfoundland  writes:  "Snipe,  sanderlings,  and  yellow- 
legs  are  plenty  —  the  latter  breed."  Thinks  the  Esquimaux  curlew 
breed  at  Labrador.  They  are  so  plenty  the  fishermen  kill  them  and  salt 


RANGE  AND  ROTARY  MOVEMENTS.     391 

them  up  in  barrels.  They  arrive  at  Labrador  before  they  reach  New- 
foundland in  millions,  so  that  they  darken  the  sky  as  they  rise.  Large 
flocks  of  sanderlings  and  grass-birds  arrive  late  in  the  fall.  He  believes 
the  birds  go  to  Prince  Edward  Island,  and  thence  to  South  America. 

Another  good  authority  remarks  as  follows :  "At  the  Magdalen  Islands 
millions  of  golden  plover  and  dough-birds  come  every  year,  in  August 
and  September.  They  feed  on  the  uplands,  and  go  on  to  the  high  beach 
at  night  to  roost.  So  plenty  are  they  that  on  a  dark  night  one  with  a 
lantern  and  stick  may  kill  bushels  of  them."  The  same  party  reports 
seeing,  in  1864,  as  late  as  October,  on  the  coast  from  Chediac  to  Dal- 
housie,  immense  numbers  of  these  birds.  Mr.  E.,  an  intelligent  mer- 
chant of  Boston,  informs  us  he  has  visited  Prince  Edward  Island  for 
nine  consecutive  years,  and  has  failed  but  twice  to  get  good  shooting. 
They  have  a  "flight "  of  birds  there  on  an  east  wind  just  the  same  as  at 
Cape  Cod.  Is  of  the  opinion  that  birds  feeding  in  a  certain  field  this 
year  unmolested  will  return  the  next  year  to  the  same  field.  In  one 
day  he  shot  green  plover,  Esquimaux  curlew,  and  summer  yellow-legs  in 
a  field  where,  as  he  alleges,  they  came  to  feed  on  herds-grass  seed. 
Many  of  the  birds  reach  the  Bay  of  Fundy  by  crossing  the  narrow  belt 
of  land  from  Straits  of  Northumberland. 

If  the  birds  strike  boldly  out  to  sea  from  Nova  Scotia  in  a  southerly 
direction,  as  it  is  very  clear  they  do,  it  would  carry  them  to  the  Lesser 
Antilles.  Now,  it  is  settled  beyond  a  peradventure,  that  they  do  have  a 
"flight"  there  just  the  same  as  at  Newfoundland  and  Cape  Cod.  From 
the  Barbadoes,  the  most  windward  of  the  Windward  Islands,  we  have 
the  most  positive  assurance  of  a  "flight."  One  of  the  memorable 
events  recorded  in  the  almanac  of  the  island  is:  "September  12,  1846, 
great  flight  of  plovers."  The  United  States  Consul  at  that  place  writes 
us  in  reference  to  this  matter,  October  29,  1878:  "By  all  accounts  the 
island  was  covered  with  them.  They  were  killed  in  the  streets  with 
sticks."  The  following  from  a  reliable  source  is  so  clear  and  pertinent 
we  venture  to  quote  entire :  "  I  have  seen  none  of  the  birds  myself,  only 
what  we  call  grass-birds,  but  by  all  accounts  they  come  here  the  last  of 
August  and  first  of  September  till  October,  a  few,  but  at  no  other  time 
of  the  year.  My  idea  is  that  they  take  a  due  south  course  from  New- 
foundland and  Nova  Scotia.  When  they  go  back  in  the  spring  the 
trade  winds  are  strong  from  northeast,  and  they  are  blown  more  to  the 
westward,  and  strike  Georgia  and  the  Carolinas,  and  so  make  their  way 
north  to  go  over  it  again."  Further  on  he  remarks  :  "  I  have  seen  some 
black-breasted  plover  and  yellow-legs.  They  are  very  tired  when  they 
arrive  here ;  so  tired  sometimes,  they  can't  stand  up."  Again,  he  writes, 
as  if  to  corroborate  his  previous  statement  that  they  take  a  "  '  bee  line ' 
for  the  West  Indies.  I  was  coming  home  (to  Boston)  from  Europe  one 
voyage  and  passed  large  flocks  300  miles  from  land,  going  south,  in 
September." 


892  SUPPLEMENT. 

Captain  informs  our  friend  E.  that  one  autumn  he  saw 

thousands  of  plover  in  the  Gulf  Stream,  nearly  500  miles  from  land,  skip- 
ping about  and  lighting  in  the  water  and  on  accumulated  seaweed  and 
other  vegetable  matter.  He  is  quite  sure  the  birds  go  by  this  route  to 
South  America.  Other  shipmasters  have  made  similar  statements.  It 
must,  however,  be  understood  that  when  these  people  who  are  not  nat- 
uralists speak  of  "  plover,"  they  are  liable  to  refer  to  any  of  the  marsh 
or  shore  birds.  In  order  to  make  it  more  clear  that  most  of  the  shore 
birds  do  visit  the  Barbadoes,  we  insert  the  following  extract  from  the 
History  of  the  Island,  kindly  furnished  us  by  Captain  P.,  the  Consul  at 
that  place:  "The  number  of  indigenous  species  (of  birds)  do  not  amount 
to  fifteen.  About  forty  species  and  varieties  arrive  toward  the  end  of 
August,  and  merely  alight  on  their  passage  to  some  more  distant  land. 
.  .  .  If  during  this  period  a  southerly  wind  and  rain  prevails,  they 
alight,  whereas  fine  weather  tempts  them  to  continue  their  progress. 
.  .  .  The  greater  part  are  then  seen  to  fly  very  high,  and  to  keep 
their  course  direct  to  the  east.  .  .  .  The  black-breasted  plover 
(C.  Virginicus~)\?>  the  most  numerous.  The  male  appears  about  the  25th 
of  August,  and  the  female  (young  ?)  which  is  called  in  Barbadoes  the 
'white-breast  plover,' after  the  flight  of  the  male  has  ceased,  about  the 
middle  of  September."  Here  is  a  partial  list  of  the  migrants  that  come 
to  the  islands:  " Squatarola  helvetica,  Linn.;  C.  Virginicus,  Borck.; 
C.  semipalmatus,  Kaup. ;  Strepsilas  interprcs,  Linn.;  Numenius  hud- 
sonicus,  Lath. ;  Numenius  borealis,  Gml. ;  Totanus  flavipes,  Gml. ; 
Tetanus  chloropygius,  Vieill.;  Tringoides  macularius,  Gray;  Tringa 
&artramia,'Wi\s.;  Tringa  canutus,  Linn. ;  Tringa pectoralis,  Say;  Tringa 
pusilla,  Wils. ;  Macrorhamphus  griseus,  Leach  ;  Gallinago  IVilsoni, 
Bon." 

On  departing  from  the  Windward  Islands  the  birds  take  an  easterly 
direction,  which  would,  if  persisted  in,  carry  them  to  the  coast  of  Africa 
—  in  fact,  it  is  a  prevailing  opinion  among  the  inhabitants  that  the  birds 
do  go  to  that  continent,  nor  do  we  presume  the  distance  would  be  a 
insurmountable  barrier.  Other  considerations  oppose  the  conjecture. 
They  would  be  likely  there  to  meet  allied  European  species  and  frater- 
nize with  them,  and  either  be  carried  there  or  bring  back  those  they  met, 
and  in  course  of  time  lose  their  identity;  nor  is  any  such  return  flight 
ever  witnessed.  The  reason  of  their  taking  an  easterly  course  in  setting 
out  upon  the  long  voyage  is,  probably,  to  overcome  drift  of  the  "  trade 
winds."  If  they  are  to  reach  Guiana,  or  even  pass  Cape  St.  Rogue,  a 
distance  of  2,000  miles,  with  a  quartering  current  of  fifteen  knots  on  set- 
ting out,  they  must  start  up  into  the  wind  or  they  will  impinge  the  conti- 
nent far  to  the  westward  of  their  objective  point.  Any  one  who  has  ever 
seen  a  skilful  oarsman  cross  a  rapid  stream  must  have  observed  that  he 
always  heads  his  boat  up  stream  in  starting,  or  he  would  resell  the 


RANGE  AND  ROTARY  MOVEMENTS.     393 

opposite  shore  far  below  the  place  intended.  But  the  birds,  in  their 
migrations,  are  not  circumscribed  in  such  narrow  limits  as  the  Lesser 
Antilles.  Their  range  embraces  nearly  the  whole  of  the  West  India 
Islands.  A  letter  from  C.  W.  H.,  of  Turk's  Island,  is  of  such  general 
interest  that  we  make  from  it  a  very  liberal  extract :  "  Golden  plover, 
sometimes  in  large  numbers,  a  few  upland  plover  and  curlew  also  arrive 
here  from  the  north  regularly  about  the  end  of  August  or  1st  of  Septem- 
ber, and  remain  with  us  generally  from  four  to  six  weeks,  although  a  few 
stragglers  stop  a  little  longer.  If  these  latter  happen  to  be  golden  plover, 
after  a  short  time  they  lose  their  yellow  and  pretty-marked  dark-mottled 
plumage,  and  don  a  gray  suit  of  feathers,  looking  like  quite  a  different 
bird  from  what  they  did  when  they  first  arrived  here,  and  are  then  some- 
times called  'gray  plover.'  These  birds  go  south  from  us,  and  they 
evidently  pursue  some  other  route  going  north,  as  we  never  see  them 
taking  flight  in  that  direction.  I  have  often  heard  old  sea  captains  re- 
mark that  they  saw  flocks  of  these  birds  in  the  autumn  going  south,  but 
never  in  a  single  instance  have  they  met  them  going  north  at  any  time 
of  year." 

Mr.  C.  B.  Cory,  in  "  Birds  of  the  Bahama  Islands,"  gives  a  similar  list 
to  that  of  the  Barbadoes,  but  under  somewhat  different  synonyms.  He 
does  not,  however,  recognize  the  godwits,  cur'ew,  Tringa  bartramia,  or 
Tringa  canutus,  as  visitants  of  the  Bahamas,  nor  are  the  former  found 
in  the  Barbadoes  catalogue.  The  godwits  and  sickle-billed  curlew  are 
rather  clumsy  flying  birds,  and  it  is  possible  very  few  reach  these  remote 
islands,  but  Tringa  bartramia  (Wils.),  Tringa  cauntus,  and  Numenius 
borealis  are  among  the  migrants  whose  "  range  "  is  the  widest  of  all  the 
shore  birds,  and  we  cannot  account  for  their  non-observance  on  any  other 
ground  than  by  supposing  that  at  the  time  of  his  arrival,  late  in  Decem- 
ber, these  birds  had  mostly  departed  south.  He  had  to  rely  on  the 
authority  of  Dr.  Bryant,  Mr.  Moore  and  others,  for  information  of  these 
birds  during  their  migrating  season,  September  and  October.  His  winter 
observations  lead  him  to  believe  that  a  few  of  several  species  each  pass 
the  winter  on  those  lovely  islands.  He  does  not,  however,  seem  to  find 
any  of  them  abundant  at  that  season,  except,  the  two  least  sandpipers, 
nor  do  they,  to  any  extent,  remain  on  the  islands  to  breed  in  summer. 
As  a  rule,  they  all  go  north  to  breed,  and  they  also  go  further  south  to 
pass  the  winter.  A  straggler  may  be  occasionally  found  in  winter,  even 
as  far  north  as  New  England,  but  this  is  an  exception  to  the  general 
rule.  Their  return  trip  in  spring  is  very  far  to  the  westward  of  these 
islands,  and,  of  course,  would  not  be  observed  at  that  season. 

Mr.  F.  A.  Ober,  in  his  admirable  work,  entitled  "  Camps  in  the 
Caribees,"  enumerates  seventeen  species  of  these  waders  as  "birds  of 
the  Lesser  Antilles,"  all  of  which  come  from  the  United  States.  He 
does  not  seem  to  have  met  either  of  the  godwits,  Tringa  canu/us,  M. 


394  SUPPLEMENT. 

griseus,  or  Numenius  borealis.  Why  he  did  not  meet  with  them  is  a 
marvel,  especially  the  last  named,  which  elsewhere  travels  in  company 
with  C.  VirginicuS)  and  is  recognized  by  other  authorities  as  a  visitant 
to  adjacent  islands.  Possibly  at  the  period  of  their  passage  he  was  in 
the  mountains  securing  some  rarer  specimens  of  that  region.  But  most 
of  the  Limicolae  do  reach  these  islands,  a  part  of  them  coming  in  a 
"bee  line  "  from  Newfoundland,  and  a  part  coasting  along  down  to  the 
Carolinas,  dropping  off  on  the  road  as  inclination  or  strength  might 
dictate,  and  striking  out  southeast  till  they  reach  the  Windward  Islands, 
where  again  they  join  the  columns  from  the  north.  It  would  not  be  at 
variance  with  the  facts  herein  collated  to  suppose  that  the  birds  that  set 
out  upon  the  lonely  journey  from  Newfoundland  or  Nova  Scotia  would 
pass  to  the  eastward  of  the  Bermudas  while  those  that  pursue  the  coast 
line,  if  caught  out  in  a  westerly  gale,  would  be  blown  on  to  that  group. 
A  letter  from  a  reliable  gentleman  (W.  W.  D.),  residing  on  one  of  the 
Bermudas,  informs  us  "  the  plover  and  curlew,  before  the  country  was 
so  broken  up  for  agricultural  purposes,  were  quite  plenty  in  large  flocks 
about  the  marshes  and  valleys,  but  now  they  are  quite  scarce.  Gener- 
ally make  their  appearance  about  September  and  October.  They  always 
show  themselves  after  a  strong  westerly  gale."  He  also  incloses 
Lieutenant  Dennison's  list  of  179  species  of  birds  that  visit  the  islands. 
The  list  is  very  complete  and  covers  about  all  the  migratory  waders  that 
visit  the  east  coast  of  North  America  and  West  Indies,  except  winter 
yellow-legs,  sickle-billed  curlew  and  great  marbled  godwits.  We  would 
like  how  to  take  the  reader  back  to  Cape  Cod,  if  he  has  not  already  had 
Cape  Cod  ad  nauseam,  and  see  what  effect  an  easterly  storm  has  on  the 
birds  there.  If  for  three  or  four  days  during  the  flight  period  there 
happens  to  be  a  strong  northeast  wind,  attended  by  considerable  rainfall 
or  fog,  we  are  almost  sure  to  get  a  "  flight  "  of  birds.  Possibly  we  could 
not  better  illustrate  this  than  by  the  recital  of  an  instance  that  occurred 
under  our  own  observation.  On  the  2pth  of  August,  1863,  we  made  a 
trip  to  Chatham,  Cape  Cod,  for  the  purpose  of  enjoying  several  days' 
plover  shooting.  The  weather  was  fine,  with  a  westerly  wind,  and  birds 
very  scarce — in  fact,  the  outlook  for  shooting  was  gloomy  in  the 
extreme.  In  a  couple  of  days,  however,  the  wind  hauled  to  the  eastward 
and  blew  fresh,  attended  by  a  dense  thick  fog  and  considerable  rain. 
Toward  evening  of  the  3d  of  September,  the  deflected  line  of  golden 
plover  and  Esquimaux  curlew  struck  the  shore  and  were  at  once  driven 
to  the  fields  or  pastures.  A  few  gunners  happened  to  be  there,  and 
seventy-seven  of  the  birds  were  bagged.  All  night  long  the  birds  could 
be  heard  crying  and  calling  to  each  other  for  help.  There  were  some 
eight  or  ten  gunners  stopping  at  the  same  house,  and  of  course  there  was 
a  great  deal  of  excitement  and  confusion  getting  ready  for  the  morrow's 
slaughter.  Long  before  the  golden  light  had  tinged  the  eastern  horizon 


RANGE  AND  ROTARY  MOVEMENTS.     395 

the  next  morning,  breakfast  was  dispatched,  lunch  baskets  packed, 
ammunition  snugly  bestowed  —  there  were  no  breech-loaders  then  — 
teams  were  at  the  door  ready  to  take  and  distribute  the  parties  in  the 
various  fields  from  one  to  four  miles  distant.  Quite  early  the  birds  came 
rushing  along  in  the  wildest  confusion,  but  paid  very  little  attention  to 
the  decoys  or  call  notes.  Those  that  did  alight  seemed  perfectly  bewil- 
dered and  stared  about  as  much  as  to  say,  "  Where  are  we  ?  "  "What 
has  happened  ?  "  Flock  after  flock  went  rushing  along,  pellmell,  as  best 
they  could  in  a  gale  of  wind,  till  night  fortunately  overtook  the  weary 
birds  and  their  pursuers.  The  parties  drove  back  to  the  house  one 
after  the  other,  and  spread  out  the  contents  of  their  "bags"  upon  the 
floor — 281  golden  plover  and  Esquimaux  curlew,  together  with  a 
few  beetle  heads !  It  was  a  grand  sight !  Of  course  there  was  some 
pretty  tall  talking  done  on  that  memorable  night.  We  would  not  vouch 
for  the  truth  of  all  the  stories  that  were  told.  A  slight  deviation,  a 
little  —  just  a  little  —  exaggeration  upon  such  an  occasion  is  pardonable. 
There  was  about  as  little  sleeping  done  in  that  house  that  night  as  was 
ever  done  in  a  house  of  its  size.  Well,  teams  had  been  ordered  for  the 
next  day  (September  5th),  with  every  prospect  of  favorable  results, 
when,  lo  !  the  wind  had  shifted  to  the  northwest !  It  was  a  cool,  crisp, 
bracing  morning,  and  scarcely  a  bird  to  be  seen  anywhere.  This  little 
narrative  will  show  how  dependent  we  are  at  this  point  upon  an  easterly 
storm  for  golden  plover  and  curlew  shooting.  It  so  happens  that  for 
years  there  will  not  be  at  the  proper  time  a  storm  sufficient  to  throw  the 
birds  on  to  the  land,  and,  of  course,  there  will  be  no  shooting  during  those 
years.  In  this  instance,  had  the  birds  not  been  on  the  wing  to  the  east- 
ward of  Cape  Cod,  they  would  not  have  been  blown  on  to  the  land  by  a 
wind  from  that  quarter.  A  change  during  the  night  enabled  them  to 
escape  "westlin  winds  and  slaughtering  guns,"  nor  did  they  wait  for  day- 
light or  lunch.  On  departing  they  take  a  southeasterly  course  evidently 
to  get  back  on  to  their  line  of  travel  as  soon  as  possible.  A  "  flight " 
of  birds  is  liable  to  occur  anywhere  up  and  down  the  coast  during  the 
migrating  season,  when  the  wind  and  other  conditions  are  favorable. 
Mr.  S.,  afterward,  "  His  Honor,  the  Mayor  "  of  Portland,  writes  October, 
1878:  "There  was  the  most  immense  flight  of  golden  plover  and 
Esquimaux  curlew  on  a  Sunday,  the  last  of  August,  I  ever  knew  on  the 
coast,  during  a  sudden  storm,  but  a  northwester  following  closely,  they 
all  disappeared."  The  same  stories  are  told  at  Currituck  Sound  and 
other  points  along  the  coast.  If  then  the  line  of  flight  of  these  birds  is 
due  south  from  Newfoundland  for  a  period  of  six  weeks,  and  if  during 
that  time  an  easterly  gale  prevails,  the  results  will  be  as  we  have  stated. 
Several  trustworthy  fishermen,  who  are  excellent  sportsmen  as  well,  and 
who  have  often  been  cod-fishing  off  George's  Banks,  seventy  miles  east 
of  Cape  Cod,  inform  us  they  have  frequently  seen  golden  plover  and 


396  SUPPLEMENT. 

dough-birds  there  in  large  flocks,  always  mixed  up  together,  going  south, 
and  for  weeks,  when  not  too  foggy,  there  was  scarcely  a  moment  when 
one  or  more  flocks  were  not  visible.  Captain  B.  wrote  us  from  Cien- 
fuegos,  June  23d:  "On  the  passage  (from  Boston)  May  27th,  forty 
miles  southeast  from  Nantucket,  I  saw,  distant  from  the  ship  not  over 
120  yards,  eight  plover  swimming  very  gracefully  on  the  water.  They 
took  wing  and  shifted  a  few  hundred  yards  further  to  the  westward." 
He  gives  a  very  interesting  account  of  the  natural  accumulation  of 
marine  vegetables  in  the  eddies  at  sea,  and  thinks  the  birds  stop  to  rest 
and  feed  on  tiny  crabs  and  other  marine  animals,  myriads  of  which 
make  their  homes  in  these  bunches  of  seaweed.  Again  we  quote  from 
a  letter  of  September  n,  1879:  "August  12,  sixty-seven  miles  south- 
east of  Nantucket,  I  saw  quite  a  large  number  of  migratory  birds.".  .  . 
"  I  saw  no  large  birds  on  the  wing,  but  I  passed  several  flocks  of  them 
sitting  on  the  water,  and  either  feeding  or  bathing.  There  were  at  least 
three  kinds."  We  have  cited  the  above  very  reliable  authorities  to 
prove  that  if  these  birds  get  weary  on  the  long  voyage  of  over  2,000 
miles,  from  Newfoundland  to  the  West  Indies,  they  can  safely  stop  any- 
where to  rest  as  they  are  graceful  swimmers. 

We  shall  now  attempt,  very  briefly,  to  follow  our  beautiful  little 
winged  wayfarers  on  their  voyage  to  South  America.  The  data  on 
hand,  however,  are  few  and  quite  incomplete,  and  we  have  had  to  patch 
them  out  and  fill  up  gaps  and  interspaces  as  best  we  could.  We 
hardly  know  how  to  express  to  the  reader  intelligently  the  great 
difficulty  of  obtaining  from  any  point  of  interest  in  South  America 
the  most  meagre  information  in  relation  to  these  birds.  We  have 
from  several  correspondents  in  various  localities  the  most  positive 
assurance  that  they  know  nothing  at  all  about  the  birds,  nor  can 
they  obtain  from  those  around  them  any  items  of  interest  upon  the  sub- 
ject. None  of  the  books  that  have  fallen  under  our  notice  give  any 
detailed  account  of  the  migratory  shore  birds  that  visit  the  continent. 
From  some  books  of  travel,  special  papers  read  before  certain  societies, 
incidental  remarks  here  and  there,  and  from  our  own  correspondents, 
we  have  been  able  to  glean  such  information  as  to  warrant  the  belief 
that  these  birds  not  only  reach  the  continent  in  immense  numbers,  but 
that  they  cross  the  equator  and  pass  as  far  south  as  Patagonia  or  Terra 
del  Fuego.  This  theory  is,  however,  pretty  conjectural  and  liable  to 
great  modification  by  further  investigations.  The  evidence  to  sustain 
it  is  not  as  ample  as  that  we  had  the  satisfaction  of  presenting  in  sup- 
port of  the  theory  that  the  breeding  grounds  of  these  birds  embrace 
even  polar  regions,  but  by  grouping  and  cementing  the  few  scattered 
links,  we  trust  the  chain  is  strong  enough  to  sustain  at  least  a  portion  of 
its  own  weight. 


RANGE    AND    ROTARY    MOVEMENTS.  397 

We  know,  then,  very  well,  that  these  birds  en  masse  do  leave  the 
West  India  Islands  in  September  and  October.  But  where  do  they  go? 
Not  northward,  certainly,  at  this  season  of  the  year.  We  have,  however, 
the  most  reliable  testimony  that  they  are  very  abundant  in  Guiana  about 
the  same  time  of  their  departure  from  the  Antilles.  Our  friend,  Captain 
B.,  who  is  an  intelligent  gentleman,  as  well  as  an  enthusiastic  sportsman, 
was  at  Demerara  with  his  ship  about  the  end  of  September,  1877. 
While  lying  there  his  friends  invited  him  to  participate  in  a  plover 
shooting  excursion.  In  fact,  he  had  several  days  of  the  grandest  sport 
in  this  line  he  has  ever  witnessed.  Another  voyage  was  made  the  next 
year  to  the  same  place,  but  he  arrived  six  weeks  later  expecting  to  enjoy 
a  repetition  of  the  previous  year's  sport.  He  went  to  his  friend  and 
asked  him  if  he  could  get  a  few  days'  shooting  while  his  ship  was  taking 
in  cargo.  Mark  the  reply.  "  Why,  Captain,  you  are  too  late  !  Had  you 
been  here  a  month  earlier  you  would  have  had  splendid  shooting,  as 
there  was  an  extraordinary  '  flight '  of  birds,  but  now  they  are  all  gone !  " 
Further  inquiry  satisfied  him  that  in  September  and  October  there  is  a 
"flight "  at  Guiana,  just  the  same  as  there  is  at  Labrador,  Newfound- 
land, Cape  Cod,  and  the  Barbadoes.  A  letter  from  the  ornithologist  of 
the  National  Museum  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  under  date  of  July  9,  1879, 
throws  some  light  upon  the  subject.  "I  found  Charadrius pluvialis, 
Wils.,  on  the  island  of  Marajo,  in  the  month  of  December,  in  flocks  of 
about  twenty  individuals.  Later  I  found  it  in  the  month  of  May  in  Rio 
de  Sul  and  in  December,  1878,  near  Rio  de  Janeiro  at  Lopopember  in  a 
small  flock  of  twelve  individuals.  This  bird  seems  to  me  to  be  one  of 
passage  in  these  parts,  because  in  Rio  de  Janeiro,  for  example,  they  are 
known  as  migratory  birds,  appearing  only  in  the  wet  season,  and  in 
other  places  they  appear  always  in  flocks  of  ten,  twenty,  or  thirty 
individuals."  As  the  plover  are  accompanied  in  their  departure  from 
the  West  Indies  by  many  other  species,  so  we  may  infer  that,  notwith- 
standing they  were  not  seen  at  Rio,  still  they  were  abundant  in  the 
vicinity.  We  are  informed  that  during  the  migrating  season  these  birds 
are  plenty  at  the  mouths  of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata  and  further  south,  and 
we  are  not  quite  clear  that  they  do  not  breed  there.  They  certainly 
have  time  enough.  Brant  are  not  on  their  breeding  grounds  over  three 
months,  and  A  user  bernicla  must  require  as  much  time  to  propagate  as 
Tringa  pusilla.  A  valued  correspondent  (Professor  B.)  writes,  January 
3,  1881,  from  Concepcion  del  Uruguay  :  "All  the  Limicolce,  with  the 
exception  of  Vanellus  cayanensis  and  possibly  Rhyncteaca  semicollaris, 
are  migratory  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  at  this  place."  (The  two 
exceptional  species  are  peculiar  to  South  America.)  We  must  not 
forget  that  the  seasons  there  are  the  reverse  of  ours  —  /.  e.  their  autumn 
corresponds  to  our  spring,  their  winter  to  our  summer.  All  the  Limicolc? 
introduced  here  have  large,  strong  wings,  and  are  capable  of  sustaining 


398  SUPPLEMENT. 

long-continued  flights.  In  tracing  these  birds  to  the  northeastern  shores 
of  South  America  we  have  left  them  in  a  hot  place,  not  over  six  degrees 
north  of  the  equator.  Now,  we  do  not  suppose  any  of  the  shore  birds  — 
possessing  as  they  do  the  means  whereby  they  can  put  distance  so  rap- 
idly behind  them — will  tarry  for  any  great  length  of  time  in  the  torrid 
zone.  Their  natures  seem  to  lead  them  to  temperate,  north  temperate, 
or  even  frigid  zones.  They  must  pass  at  once  from  the  chilling,  repul- 
sive blasts  of  our  autumn  across  the  equator  to  the  attractive,  wooing 
breezes  of  a  Southern  spring.  They  are  very  sensitive  to  heat  and  cold, 
and  it  is  not  in  the  nature  of  things  that  they  should  remain  four  or  five 
months  sweltering  under  a  tropical  sun.  A  few  may  linger,  as  seen  at 
Rio,  down  into  December,  but  most  of  them  must  have  "  crossed  the 
line  "  before  the  end  of  November.  The  fact  that  the  people  of  the 
torrid  zone  are  ignorant  of  the  existence  of  these  migrants  is  proof  that 
they  do  not  stay  there  during  all  the  long  Northern  winter  months. 
Those  seen  so  late  as  December  at  Rio  must  have  been  the  tail  end 
of  the  autumn  flight,  nor  would  they  be  at  all  likely  to  abide  as 
near  the  equator  as  the  mouth  of  the  La  Plata,  latitude  35°,  but 
would  push  on  still  further  south,  even  down  to  Cape  Horn,  to  regale 
themselves  in  the  cooling  breezes  of  that  region.  Very  few  if  any 
of  these  birds  north  breed  as  near  the  equator  as  35°.  Most  of 
them  seem  to  be  more  ambitious  to  reach  the  seventieth  parallel. 
May  we  not  then  safely  conclude,  in  the  absence  of  positive  evidence, 
that  their  habits  south  of  the  equator  would  correspond  with  their  traits 
north  ?  It  is  not  very  clearly  established  what  route  they  take  in  pass- 
ing from  Guiana  to  Patagonia.  Whether  they  follow  the  coast  line  and 
double  Cape  St.  Rogue,  or  take  a  shorter  or  more  direct  route  across 
the  country,  is  not  so  fully  determined.  The  weight  of  evidence  is  in 
favor  of  the  direct  route.  Some  of  the  main  branches  of  the  Amazon 
reach  up  very  nearly  to  the  head  waters  of  the  Paraguay,  and  these 
river  valleys  would  seem  to  offer  natural  highways  for  our  migrants. 
The  birds  seen  at  Concepcion  would  most  naturally  follow  this  route  to 
that  inland  town.  Then  the  mountain  ranges  are  mostly  parallel  to  this 
line  and  the  birds  seen  at  Rio  de  Janeiro  may  have  flitted  along  down  the 
valleys  and  water  courses  to  that  point.  Some  of  the  stronger  winged, 
as  Charadrius  Virginicus,  Numenius  borealis,  and  Totanus  flavipes, 
may  follow  the  coast  line,  or  they  may  divide  as  they  do  in  going  north 
in  spring,  on  a  question  of  food,  some  taking  the  shore  and  some  the 
inland  route.  Still  there  is  a  serious  obstacle  in  the  way  of  their  fol- 
lowing the  shore.  The  "  trade  winds,"  which  blow  constantly  from 
southeast,  would  be  likely  to  drift  them  inland,  and  this  possibly  may 
account  for  their  appearance  at  Concepcion.  The  same  influence  would 
bear  upon  them  on  their  return  trip,  though  it  would  not  be  a  head  wind. 
But  the  birds  do  return  the  next  autumn,  say,  March  and  April,  and  do 


RANGE  AND  ROTARY  MOVEMENTS.     399 

arrive  on  the  northern  shore  of  the  Continent.  From  this  point  one 
would  naturally  expect  them  to  return  by  the  same  route,  which  undoubt- 
edly they  would  do  were  there  no  disturbing  causes,  but  in  crossing  the 
Caribbean  Sea  they  meet  the  northern  "trade  winds,"  which  blow  at  an 
average  northeast  current  of  fifteen  knots  from  the  ninth  to  the  thirtieth 
degrees  of  north  latitude.  Of  course,  at  either  extreme  there  is  very 
little,  if  any,  observable  current,  not  enough  to  impede  the  progress  of 
the  birds  whichever  way  they  might  wish  to  steer.  We  have  seen,  how- 
ever, by  the  letters  from  the  Barbadoes  and  Turks  Island,  that  they  do 
not  come  there  in  spring.  They  are  forced  by  the  trades  down  on  to  the 
coast  of  Central  America  and  Mexico,  from  whence  they  beat  their  way 
up  across  the  Gulf,  some  reaching  Cape  Cod  via  the  Atlantic  coast,  and 
some  turning  up  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi,  soon  reach  Fort  Dodge, 
where  they  will  be  heartily  welcomed  by  our  friend,  the  Doctor,  having 
completed  their  circuit  as  hereinbefore  narrated. 

W.  HAPGOOD. 


ADDRESS 

DELIVERED   IN   TOWN    HALL   OF   HARVARD   AT   THE 

DEDICATION  OF  THE  PUBLIC  LIBRARY, 

JUNE  22,   1887. 


Mr.  Chairman,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen, — It  gives  me  great  pleasure 
to  be  here  to-day,  and  to  meet  so  many  of  my  fellow-citizens ;  for  I  still, 
though  for  so  many  years  a  non-resident,  count  myself  of  and  from  this 
picturesque  town,  and  am  proud  of  the  distinction. 

I  esteem  it  a  great  blessing  that  my  life  has  been  spared  to  see  that 
substantial  and  beautiful  structure  finished  and  dedicated  to  the  free  and 
equal  use  of  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  town. 

I  congratulate  you,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  heartily  upon  the  acquisition 
of  so  desirable  a  benefaction,  not  wholly  the  gift  of  others,  but  largely  of 
your  own  munificence.  I  regard  the  vote  of  this  town,  whereby  so  large 
a  sum  was  raised  ($3,500)  to  encourage  the  commencement  of  the  work 
under  such  favorable  auspices,  one  of  the  grandest,  most  praiseworthy, 
and  more  gratefully  to  be  remembered  by  posterity,  than  any  upon  its 


400  SUPPLEMENT. 

records.  That  edifice  will  stand  not  only  as  a  monument  to  the  gener- 
osity and  philanthropy  of  those  who  have  passed  beyond  the  line  of 
time,  but  also  to  the  deep  interest  you  feel  in  education  and  the  higher 
mental  culture. 

Our  common  schools  are  excellent  in  elementary  instruction,  giving 
the  key  to  the  great  storehouse  of  knowledge,  laying  the  foundation  for 
the  superstructure  that  is  to  follow;  but  a  pupil  on  leaving  the  public 
school  has  hardly  begun  the  great  work  of  education.  All  along  life's 
pathway  will  arise  new  and  intricate  questions  in  art,  science,  literature, 
that  will  tax  to  their  utmost  capacity  all  the  resources  of  a  large  and 
well-seiected  library  to  solve,  and  then  leave,  moreover,  a  wide  field  for 
future  investigators  to  explore.  Still  the  joy  of  life,  the  solace  of  labor, 
and  the  sweet  perfume  that  surrounds  old  age  will  be  largely  drawn  from 
a  free  public  library. 

We  were  impressed  by  our  boyhood  experience  of  the  need,  in  rural 
districts,  of  more  and  better  reading  matter  for  young  people.  Older 
persons  might  have  the  means  wherewith  to  purchase  books,  which  con- 
dition would  hardly  be  vouchsafed  to  a  child.  We  well  remember  the 
heart-throbs  and  anxieties  we  endured  while  waiting  to  get  hold  of  any 
new  books  that  were  in  prospect,  more  especially  those  suited  to  our  age 
and  capacity.  The  "  French  Revolution " — one  of  the  earlier  books 
placed  in  our  hands — might  be  very  palatable  and  nutritious  for  an  adult 
of  some  culture,  but  would  be  rather  tough  and  indigestible  for  a  youth 
of  a  dozen  summers.  The  thought  of  the  scarcity  of  suitable  books  for 
young  people  had  haunted  us  from  our  youth  up ;  and  various  schemes 
for  relief  have  entered  cranial  apartments,  to  be  banished  only  by  want 
of  means  or  opportunity.  In'  fact,  it  was  among  our  earlier  dreams  — 
nor  had  the  vision  entirely  vanished  up  to  the  very  hour  of  the  noble 
bequest  of  Mrs.  Sawyer  —  that  we  should,  if  fortune  smiled,  leave  funds 
sufficient  to  build  and  endow  a  free  public  library  for  the  use  of  the  peo- 
ple of  the  place  of  our  nativity,  and  the  home  of  so  many  of  our  ances- 
tors and  kindred.  It  was  not,  however,  so  ordered.  Others,  whose 
hearts  were  touched  with  sympathy  by  the  pressing  needs  for  such  an 
institution,  were  called  before ;  and  their  timely  gifts  supplied  the  want, 
and  deprived  us  of  the  pleasure  of  performing  a  long-cherished  desire. 

One  of  your  most  worthy  and  esteemed  fellow-townsmen,  the  late 
Augustus  J.  Sawyer,  Esq.,  who  was  ever  a  friend  to  education  and  the 
best  interests  of  the  town,  had  avowed  his  intention  of  leaving,  at  his 
decease,  a  portion  of  his  wealth  for  a  public  library.  But  before  that 
plan  was  consummated  he  was  called  from  this  sphere  of  usefulness. 
His  loving  wife,  also  a  friend  to  literature  and  progressive  thought,  not 
only  faithfully  carried  out  his  philanthropic  wishes,  but  added  the  larger 
part  of  her  own  estate  in  furtherance  of  these  ends.  The  town  has 
received  by  this  bequest  the  munificent  sum  of  about  $6,000,  a  portion 


DEDICATION    ADDRESS,    HARVARD.  401 

of  which  might  be  expended  in  the  purchase  of  a  site  upon  which  to 
erect  a  building.  Her  trustees  had  the  good  fortune  to  secure  that 
beautiful  corner  lot  facing  the  Common,  which  from  the  earlier  settle- 
ment of  the  town  was  occupied  by  that  renowned  hostelry  in  which,  for 
two  generations,  the  Wetherbees  —  father  and  son  —  had  entertained 
travelers  and  guests  in  a  most  hospitable  and  sumptuous  manner.  The 
insatiable  fire  fiend,  a  few  years  since,  swept  away  the  buildings,  and  left 
the  memorable  spot  to  be  occupied  by  its  most  worthy  successor.  We 
trust  the  new  building  will  give  to  living  hearts  in  the  future  as  much 
joy  as  was  accorded  to  the  old,  by  loving  hearts,  in  paeans  of  praise,  from 
_/?#-pant  tongues  in  the  past. 

This  bequest  may  be  regarded  as  the  incipient  step,  the  foundation  of 
the  building  which  we  are  here  assembled  to  dedicate  to  public  uses; 
and  it  seems  to  us  that  the  name  of  Sawyer  will  be  very  dear  to  the 
people  of  Harvard  as  long  as  the  books  in  the  library  are  read. 

Nor  are  you  under  a  less  debt  of  obligation  to  another  of  Harvard's 
most  estimable,  liberal,  and  prosperous  sons,  —  the  late  Hon.  Edward 
Lawrence, — who  was  not  only  an  honor  to  his  native  town,  but  a  credit 
to  that  of  his  adoption,  —  Charlestown, — where  his  genial  manner  and 
unostentatious  benevolence  won  for  him  the  love  and  respect  of  his 
fellow-citizens,  who  were  ever  proud  to  call  him  their  own.  He  be- 
queathed to  the  town  the  sum  of  $5,000;  but,  with  his  usual  good  sense 
and  keenness,  foresaw  the  future  needs  of  such  an  institution,  and 
wisely  left  four  fifths  of  the  sum  to  be  invested  as  a  reserve  fund,  the 
income  to  be  used  in  the  purchase  of  books.  This  annual  accretion 
of  new  books  will  tend  to  keep  alive  the  pregnant  desire  of  the  younger 
portion  of  the  community  for  fresh  literature,  and  so  perpetuate  the 
interest  in  and  usefulness  of  the  library. 

You  are,  moreover,  indebted  to  others  not  known  as  the  immediate 
donors  to  the  funds  that  have  reared  that  temple  of  literature,  —  those 
whose  time  and  wise  counsel  have  been  so  freely  given :  to  the  architect, 
a  worthy  scion  of  this  town,  now  grafted  upon  another  stock,  who  so 
lovingly  remembered  his  native  town  as  to  bestow  the  working  plans  for 
the  building;  to  the  contractors,  who  have  so  promptly  and  faithfully 
performed  their  part  of  the  work;  but  to  none  of  these  are  you  under  a 
deeper  debt  of  gratitude  than  to  the  Building  Committee.  That  com- 
mittee has  labored  incessantly,  with  energy  and  a  devotion  to  the  best 
interests  of  their  constituency  worthy  of  all  praise. 

And  now,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  that  noble,  that  beautiful,  and  useful 
building  is  finished,  and  we  trust  will  forever  abide  as  the  embodiment 
of  the  sentiments  of  the  people  of  the  present,  and  the  proud  heritage 
of  all  future  generations.  Yes,  fellow-citizens,  that  pretty  and  ornate 
edifice  is  completed  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Building  Committee,  the 
keys  passed  into  their  hands,  and  by  them  turned  over  to  and  accepted 


402  SUPPLEMENT. 

by  the  town ;  now  it  is  yours,  —  yours  not  to  desecrate  or  destroy, 
but  to  conserve,  protect,  and  perpetuate  to  the  latest  posterity  as  a 

FREE   PUBLIC    LIBRARY. 

A  free  public  library  must  not,  however,  be  interpreted  as  giving  liberty 
to  any  one  to  take  out  books  and  retain  them  as  long  as  they  please,  to 
mutilate  or  injure  them  so  as  to  deprive  others  of  their  use  or  benefit. 
It  simply  means  that  the  use  of  a  book  for  a  certain  limited  period  is 
free  of  charge,  but  that  each  individual  will  be  responsible  for  its  safety 
while  in  his  custody.  With  a  generous  hospitality,  then,  the  library  will 
be  thrown  open  to  the  free  use  of  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  town,  high 
or  low,  rich  or  poor,  or  of  whatsoever  religious  denomination,  and  with- 
out regard  to  "  race,  color,  or  previous  condition."  All  are  invited  to 
come,  and  in  the  most  democratic  way  to  partake,  —  to  drink  freely 
of  the  water  from  this  fountain  of  knowledge. 

We  cannot  refrain  from  a  word  in  reference  to  the  great  good  this 
institution  will  do  in  a  social  point  of  view.  There  are,  we  suppose, 
in  this  as  in  other  towns,  many  worthy  persons  who  rarely  meet  and 
scarcely  know  each  other.  Under  that  hospitable  roof  all  will  meet  on 
common  ground,  for  a  common  purpose.  All  social,  sectarian,  and  party 
feuds  and  differences  will,  we  trust,  there  be  forgotten.  Those  who 
read  a  great  deal,  and  know  the  best  authors  and  their  works,  will  there 
have  an  opportunity  of  advising  those  less  favored  as  to  what  books 
they  had  better  read  and  what  reject.  There,  then,  on  that  very  floor 
will  grow  up  a  mutual  love  and  respect  that  never  existed  before. 
Certainly,  a  person  who  has  read  very  few  books,  and  those  not  always 
adapted  to  his  needs,  must  feel  very  grateful  to  the  literary  persons  he 
so  freely  meets,  and  from  whom  he  receives  such  kind  words  of 
encouragement  and  sympathy.  And,  on  the  other  hand,  what  a  satis- 
faction it  must  be  for  a  well-read  person  to  have  the  opportunity,  in  a 
friendly  way,  of  suggesting  the  reading  of  certain  books!  There  is 
a  young  man,  for  instance,  who  is  desirous  of  obtaining  the  best  work 
on  the  cultivation  of  small  fruits  or  the  breeding  and  raising  a  certain 
kind  of  cattle  or  horses.  He  comes  to  the  library,  feeling  sure  he  shall 
find  something  to  aid  him ;  but,  in  looking  through  the  catalogue,  he 
discovers  several  books  that  treat  of  the  matter  under  consideration, 
and,  not  having  time  to  read  them  all,  is  puzzled  about  which  one  to 
take.  Just  at  that  critical  moment  enters  Mr.  B.,  who  is  perfectly 
familiar  with  the  whole  subject,  and  at  once  kindly  helps  the  young 
man  out  of  his  dilemma.  Is  any  one  so  cynical  as  to  suppose  that  that 
simple  act  of  kindness  does  not  give  Mr.  B.  a  great  deal  of  satisfaction, 
or  that  the  young  man  does  not  love  and  respect  him  more,  —  nay,  that 
a  warm,  personal  friendship  might  not  be  the  result  of  that  meeting? 
Let  us  fondly  hope  that  many  such  instances  will  occur  ;  that  young  and 


DEDICATION    ADDRESS,    HARVARD.  403 

old  will  there  meet,  and  each  impart  something  to  the  other,  and  the 
outcome  will  be  many  warm  friendships.  We  feel  sure  that  the  com- 
mittee will  see  to  it  that  the  library  shall  embrace  such  books  as  both 
old  and  young  may  profitably  read.  We  do  not  believe  in  cramming  the 
shelves  of  a  library  with  sensational  novels,  spread-eagle  stories,  or 
those  based  on  "  hair-breadth  escapes  i' the  imminent  deadly  breach." 
Though  they  may  be  eagerly  sought  and  read  till  their  covers  are  worn 
out,  they  will  produce  no  healthful  effect. 

There  is  another  view  to  be  taken  of  that  fine  building,  which  I  would 
like  to  just  glance  at  in  passing,  and  that  is  the  pecuniary  benefit  to  be 
derived  from  it.  Any  person  in  looking  about  to  purchase  a  farm  or 
other  property  would  naturally  make  certain  inquiries,  such  as  to  the 
condition  of  the  roads,  school-houses,  churches,  and  other  public  build- 
ings. The  quality  of  these  will  lead  him  to  estimate  the  character  of 
the  people.  And  as  he  searches  further,  and  discovers  the  aesthetic  taste 
displayed  in  laying  out  and  beautifying  your  lovely  Common  and  its 
environs,  and  then  beholds  one  of  the  prettiest,  most  tasty,  and  ornate 
libraries  in  the  country,  with  exceptionally  low  rates  of  taxation,  —  you 
will  certainly  have  him  for  a  citizen.  He  cannot  resist  so  many  tempta- 
tions. And  he  will  draw  others  of  equally  good  taste  after  him ;  and  so, 
out  of  your  generosity,  since  "  booms  "  are  so  fashionable,  you  may  in 
this  quiet  town  unwittingly  have  fallen  into  the  fashionable  circle,  and 
produced  in  your  own  midst  a  great  real  estate  "boom."  You  certainly 
have  churches  enough  to  suit  the  desire  of  the  most  fastidious,  —  too 
many,  we  fear,  for  penurious  purses.  But  let  the  people  who  have  pros- 
pered give  freely  of  their  means,  and  they  will  find  no  lack  of  good 
preaching.  It  has  been  wisely  said  that  no  man  really  prospers  or 
amounts  to  anything  until  he  begins  to  give  away  something. 

In  this  connection,  I  would  trespass  upon  your  patience  by  a  few 
words  in  reference  to  economizing  time.  It  is  a  great  thing  for  any  one, 
especially  the  young,  to  acquire  a  habit  of  husbanding  time.  How  com- 
mon, I  may  say  almost  universal,  it  is  for  people,  who  have  five  or  ten 
minutes'  leisure,  to  sit  in  idleness  and  waste  those  precious  moments ! 
And  worse,  and  more  to  be  deplored,  is  the  custom  of  assembling,  in 
stormy  weather,  in  stores,  taverns,  or  on  the  street  corners,  to  spend  a 
whole  forenoon  in  the  cheapest  kind  of  talk ;  bits  of  scandal,  political 
probabilities,  long  and  severe  criticisms  on  the  new  minister,  prospects 
of  the  present  hay  crop,  and  a  thousand  and  one  less  important  topics, 
none  of  which  could  be  modified  by  their  decisions,  are  discussed  with  a 
vehemence  worthy  of  a  better  cause.  "  I  pity  an  unlearned  man  on  a 
rainy  day,"  was  a  famous  saying  of  Viscount  Falkland.  But  such  people 
are  not  apt  to  waste  a  great  deal  of  time  in  reading,  nor  is  it  an  easy  task 
to  educate  them  out  of  their  prodigal  habits.  It  seems  to  us,  however, 
that,  if  the  time  thus  foolishly  squandered  were  appropriated  to  the 


404  SUPPLEMENT. 

reading  of  useful  books,  the  tone  of  thought  and  conversation  would  be 
elevated,  and  the  whole  character  of  the  neighborhood  would  in  a  few 
years  be  entirely  changed.  Many  of  our  most  learned  and  eminent  men 
—  Benjamin  Franklin,  Elihu  Burritt,  and  Abraham  Lincoln  are  familiar 
examples  —  have  educated  themselves  in  this  way,  simply  by  snatching 
the  scraps  of  time  as  they  flit  along,  and  compelling  them  to  do  homage 
to  their  captors.  These  trifling  accretions  build  up  the  character  as  the 
atoms  do  the  world. 

One  of  the  most  learned  and  accomplished  ladies  I  ever  knew  carried 
the  practice  of  not  only  having  a  book  near  her  hand  in  every  part  of  the 
house  where  she  could  rest  and  recreate  for  a  few  moments,  but  also  on 
or  near  the  kitchen  mantel-piece,  where  she  could  read  a  few  lines  while 
she  was  frying  potatoes  or  watching  the  gridiron ;  and  yet  no  household 
duty  was  neglected.  It  is  not  so  much  the  moment  that  is  saved,  as  to 
acquire  the  habit  of  saving.  Not  in  vain  are  the  hours  born,  if  the  min- 
utes are  carefully  nursed ;  or,  as  "  Poor  Richard  "  puts  it,  "  Save  the  pen- 
nies, and  the  pounds  will  take  care  of  themselves."  Few  men  have  ever 
become  rich  who  have  not  been  economical  in  small  matters ;  but  there 
is  a  vast  difference  between  economy  and  meanness.  Young  people 
must,  however,  in  the  course  of  nature  have  some  amusements.  There 
never  was  a  greater  mistake  than  for  an  austere  individual  of  sixty 
summers  to  attempt  to  cramp  and  twist  the  mind  of  a  lad  of  ten  into  the 
mold  and  fashion  of  his  own.  If  the  boy  is  an  idiot,  the  prospect  of 
success  may  be  more  hopeful.  But,  if  he  is  a  bright,  intelligent,  pro- 
gressive lad,  failure  will  surely  follow  effort.  It  is  this  youthful  effer- 
vescence that  purifies  and  prepares  him  for  future  usefulness.  And, 
therefore,  it  seems  to  us  much  better,  under  parental  guidance,  to  allow 
children  time  for  reasonable  recreation, — social  meetings,  games, 
readings,  debating  or  declamation  clubs,  and,  above  all,  the  drama. 

What  more  interesting  or  instructive  exercise  can  be  participated  in 
by  young  people  than  a  good  moral  play  ?  We  see  no  impropriety  in 
half  a  dozen  people  of  both  sexes  assembling  for  the  purpose  of  read- 
ing, reciting,  or  acting  a  part  or  the  whole  of  a  play,  even  though  the 
place  of  meeting  should  be  called  the  "  stage."  Why,  we  almost  forget 
that  at  a  time  before  printing  was  invented,  and  free  public  libraries  — 
such  as  the  people  of  this  town  will  enjoy  —  were  dreamed  of,  many  of 
the  books  of  the  Bible  were  taught  in  this  way,  and  that  cathedrals  were 
converted  into  theatres  for  the  purpose  of  educating  the  people  in  holy 
mysteries  !  We  know  how  bitterly  the  drama  has  been  denounced, 
mostly,  however,  by  ignorant  persons  who  have  never  witnessed  a  good 
play.  That  theatres  have  been  prostituted  to  purposes  not  intended  by 
their  founders  can  hardly  be  denied;  but  so  have  churches,  palaces,  and 
school-houses.  Must,  therefore,  all  these  be  abolished  ? 


DEDICATION    ADDRESS,    HARVARD.  405 

"All  the  world's  a  stage, 
And  all  the  men  and  women  merely  players : 
They  have  their  exits  and  their  entrances  ; 
And  one  man  in  his  time  plays  many  parts." 

He  may  be  :  — 

"  A  poor  player, 

That  struts  and  frets  his  hour  upon  the  stage, 
And  then  is  heard  no  more." 

But  whatever  hold  we  have  on  life,  as  saint  or  censor,  wise  or  otherwise, 
still  each  and  all  of  us  are  members  of  that  great  dramatic  troupe.  An 
intelligent  gentleman  once  said  of  Henry  Ward  Beecher,  "  He  should 
take  out  a  theatrical  license,  for  his  desk  is  a  stage."  Nor  is  Dr.  Beecher 
the  only  person  whose  reputation  as  orator  depends  much  upon  his  act- 
ing. I  may  truly  say  that,  in  my  opinion,  the  time  I  have  so  pleasantly 
consumed  in  reading  Shakspere's  plays  has  been  more  profitable  to  me 
than  any  other  reading,  —  always  excepting  the  Bible.  There  is  hardly 
a  phase  of  human  nature  that  is  not  in  some  way  portrayed,  and  so  deftly 
done  as  to  cover  all  time.  The  language,  too,  is  strikingly  attractive. 
No  maudlin  expression,  no  commonplace  talk,  where  dignity  and  refine- 
ment are  required ;  and  no  affectation,  except  in  ridicule.  The  words 
used  to  express  a  thought  are  not  only  novel  and  unique,  but  seem  to 
fall  into  and  fit  the  place,  as  if  framed  for  the  purpose  by  the  master 
hand  of  creation.  Nor  is  the  brilliancy  of  his  imagination  less  admirable. 
How  bewitching,  how  fascinating,  are  the  pictures  that  are  thrown  up 
at  every  step,  as  in  an  artist's  studio,  one  after  another,  the  best  pro- 
ductions of  his  brush  are  placed  upon  the  wall,  as  if  to  bewilder  and 
astonish  the  beholder !  But,  in  our  wonder  at  the  witchery  of  his  words, 
we  should  not  forget  the  magnitude  of  his  vocabulary.  While  Bacon 
and  the  best  modern  authors  have  made  use  of  only  about  four  thousand 
words,  the  "  Sweet  Swan  of  Avon  "  had  at  his  command  more  than  twice 
that  number.  Why,  then,  do  we  marvel  that  the  reader,  as  he  proceeds, 
should  feel :  — 

"  The  glowing  mind 
Disturbed,  delighted,  raised,  refined  "  ? 

We  shall  look  hopefully  forward  to  the  time  when  the  atmosphere  is 
cleared  of  sectarian  dust,  there  will  be  represented  occasionally  within 
the  walls  of  yon  noble  building  entertainments  of  a  dramatic,  literary, 
and  educational  character. 

We  must  be  mindful,  however,  that  our  large  cities  are  recruited  to 
some  extent  from  the  country  towns.  It  is  from  the  farm  that  the  supply 
of  vigorous,  intelligent  young  men  is  drawn,  by  which  the  character  of 
our  merchants,  mechanics,  and  professional  men  is  fashioned  ;  and  we 
may  add  that  this  native  material  is  to  some  extent  the  salvation  of  the 
cities.  The  gregarious,  uneducated  foreigner  is  found  in  the  squalid 


406  SUPPLEMENT. 

corners  of  a  city ;  while,  to  offset  this,  we  have  the  industrious,  liberty- 
loving  sons  from  the  country.  We  doubt,  in  many  instances,  if  these 
young  people  are  happier  or  better  for  being  transplanted ;  but,  some- 
how, they  do  take  root  there  and  prosper,  and  become  some  of  the  most 
esteemed  and  prominent  citizens.  How  important,  then,  it  becomes  that 
their  early  education  and  training  should  be  carefully  attended  to !  The 
Rev.  Dr.  Hale,  in  a  recent  article  on  "  The  Training  of  the  American 
Citizen,"  says :  "  There  is  no  reason  why  the  average  American  voter, 
who  grows  up  under  American  institutions,  should  not  by  the  time  he  is 
of  age,  or  certainly  before  he  is  thirty,  have  access  to  more  books  of 
value  than  Sully  had  at  hand,  or  Burleigh  or  Raleigh  or  Sidney  used 
than  Richelieu  or  Mazarin  had  at  command,  or,  speaking  in  general,  any 
of  the  great  statesmen  in  Europe  in  Richelieu's  time  or  Mazarin's."  I 
hardly  suppose  that  any  practical  plan  could  be  introduced  into  an 
agricultural  district,  whereby  certain  hours  could  be  set  apart  for  labor, 
study,  amusement,  and  rest.  There  are  persons  within  the  reach  of  my 
voice,  I  suppose,  who  would  fling  up  their  hands  in  holy  horror  at  the 
thought  of  allowing  a  boy  half  an  hour  each  day  for  play,  an  hour  for 
study,  and  an  occasional  evening  for  a  debating  or  reading  club,  or  any 
other  amusement.  But  the  fact  is  patent  that  there  is  too  much  work 
done,  too  much  produced,  in  this  country;  and  this  is,  to  our  mind, 
the  strongest  argument  we  have  seen  in  favor  of  strikes,  to  have  the 
number  of  hours  for  a  day's  work  shortened.  In  reference  to  the  condi- 
tion of  labor,  Sir  John  Lubbock  remarks :  "  Free  libraries  and  shorter 
hours  in  shops  are  two  of  the  most  pressing  wants  in  London  to-day." 
"God  setteth  the  solitary  in  families  "  (Psalm  Ixviii.  6).  It  is,  then,  to 
this  God-ordained  institution,  —  the  family, — the  great  school  of  democ- 
racy, the  nursery  of  freedom  and  equality,  where  each  member  is  mutu- 
ally interested  in  every  other,  where  the  joys  and  sorrows,  the  blessings 
and  misfortunes  fall  alike  on  all,  we  should  look  for  a  "happy  home." 
Happiness  and  harmony  do  not,  however,  always  reside  there.  Was 
there  more  deference  and  greater  honor  paid  by  children  to  their  parents, 
—  if  they  studied  the  wants  and  desires  of  those  to  whom  they  are 
indebted  for  so  much,  and  with  a  cheerful  good-will  set  about  performing 
all  that  was  reasonably  required  of  them, —  there  would  be  less  jarring, 
less  friction,  than  sometimes  occurs.  Nor  should  parents  so  rigorously 
enforce  the  petty  despotism  they  may  have  inherited  from  their  great 
ancestor,  the  monkey,  as  to  leave  the  impression  on  the  child's  mind 
that  he  has  no  rights  which  a  parent  is  bound  to  respect.  The  old 
maxim,  "  Spare  the  rod,  and  spoil  the  child,"  was  born  of  the  same  spirit 
as  was  the  theory  of  God's  wrath  toward  his  children,  for  whom  from 
the  beginning — even  before  they  were  created  —  he  prepared  a  place 
for  everlasting  punishment !  The  two  theories  should  be  yoked  together 
and  driven  —  well,  driven  over  the  other  side  of  the  river. 


DEDICATION    ADDRESS,    HARVARD.  407 

Could,  then,  any  parent  bestow  upon  a  child  about  to  depart  from  the 
old  homestead,  safer  or  more  enduring  gifts  than  good  books,  with  the 
request  that  he  make  these  his  companions  and  guides  ?  How  often 
does  the  parting  word  and  the  good  book  placed  in  his  hand  by  a  loving 
mother  keep  the  boy  from  ruin,  when  in  some  distant  city!  But  read- 
ing, to  be  profitable,  must  be  systematic  or  with  great  discrimination. 
If  some  uniform  plan  of  reading  and  study,  especially  in  villages,  could 
be  introduced, — such,  for  instance  as  the  "Chautauquan  Circle,"  —  it 
would  produce  grand  results.  In  fact,  we  understand  that  system  has 
already  been  tried  here,  with  happy  issue.  There  are,  we  believe,  now 
in  this  country,  pursuing  this  method,  more  than  one  hundred  thousand 
persons.  If  a  circle  of  twenty  or  a  quarter  of  that  number  could  be 
formed,  and  all  go  through  the  same  course  of  reading,  they  would  find 
it  socially  very  pleasant ;  and  then  it  would,  as  they  casually  meet  each 
other,  give  them  a  theme  for  conversation  or  discussion,  and  tend  to 
develop  their  best  thoughts. 

We  apprehend  that  residents  of  small  towns  believe  that  the  large 
cities  supply  more  abundant  reading  matter  to  the  inhabitants  than  they 
get.  This  might  prove  true  if  any  one  person  could  read  all  of  the  five 
thousand  new  books  that  are  annually  published ;  but  this  Herculean 
task  no  man  ever  did  or  ever  will  perform.  In  fact,  the  relative  number 
of  books  published  that  any  one  can  possibly  read  is  immeasurably  small. 
There  were  in  the  Boston  Public  Library  on  the  ist  of  January  last, 
according  to  their  report,  479,421  volumes,  which  with  a  population  of, 
say,  400,000,  would,  if  the  books  were  equally  distributed  to  all  the 
inhabitants,  give  to  each,  one  volume  and  a  small  fraction.  There  are, 
as  I  understand,  something  over  3,000  volumes  now  belonging  to  the 
library  of  this  town ;  and  there  are,  or  very  soon  will  be,  funds  in  the 
hands  of  the  committee  sufficient  to  purchase  about  as  many  more. 
Suppose,  when  this  library  is  opened,  it  represents  a  reading  capacity 
of  6,000  volumes.  Were  these  books  to  be  equally  distributed  among 
your  1,200  inhabitants,  it  would  give  to  each  one  about  five  volumes,  or 
about  five  times  as  many  as  the  people  of  Boston  would  get.  We  are 
informed  that  there  are  only  about  17,000  volumes  in  the  Fitchburg 
library ;  and,  with  a  population  of  nearly  as  many  thousand  people,  one 
may  readily  see  that  the  relative  reading  facilities  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Harvard  are  more  than  four  times  greater  than  those  of  the  city  of 
Fitchburg.  The  total  number  of  books  taken  out  of  the  Boston  Library 
in  1886  was  958,629,  or  a  fraction  over  two  volumes  to  each  person,  includ- 
ing, of  course,  children.  We  hope  the  record  of  this  town  will  beat 
that.  The  average  cost  of  books  in  the  Boston  Library  has  been  about 
$1.15. 

The  National  Library  of  Paris,  the  largest  in  the  world,  is  said  to 
contain  about  3,000,000  volumes.  The  Arsenal  has  350,000,  the  Maza- 
rine 300,000,  and  so  on.  Paris  is  said  to  have  more  public  libraries  than 


408  SUPPLEMENT. 

any  town  in  the  world.  The  first  free  library  was  established  by  M. 
Dardennes,  1878.  But  only  28,938  volumes  were  read  during  that 
year,  while  in  1885  the  number  had  swollen  to  1,031,167  volumes. 
France,  next  to  America,  has  more  public  libraries  than  any  other 
country;  and  Germany  is  ahead  of  England.  The  first  library,  of  which 
we  have  any  knowledge,  was  formed  by  an  Egyptian  king,  the  Osyman- 
dyas  of  Diodorus,  and  was  called  "the  storehouse  of  medicine  for  the 
mind." 

Assuming  the  National  Library  to  be  3,000,000  and  the  other  libraries 
1,000,000  volumes,  and  the  population  of  Paris  at  2,000,000,  then  the 
people  of  Harvard  have  relatively  twice  as  many  books  as  the  Parisians- 
The  British  Museum  in  London,  the  largest  library  in  England,  contains 
less  than  2,000,000  volumes.  It  will  be  easily  observed  that,  were  this 
world-renowned  collection  to  be  distributed  among  the  4,000,000  inhabi- 
tants, there  would  fall  to  the  lot  of  each,  less  than  half  a  volume.  Just 
for  a  moment  compare  the  reading  facilities  of  the  present  day  with 
those  of  my  earlier  boyhood,  or  sixty  years  ago.  There  was  here  a  very 
small  library,  not,  however,  accessible  to  any  other  than  shareholders. 
There  were  literally  no  books  among  farmers  suitable  for  a  boy  to  read. 
The  library  in  my  father's  house,  which  I  suppose  was  about  the  average, 
consisted  of  a  Bible,  Psalter,  Town  Officer,  some  pamphlets  and  reports, 
a  few  school  books,  and  Farmer's  Almanacks.  This  was  the  mental 
pabulum  supplied  to  a  family  of  children.  Free  public  libraries  were 
almost  unknown  ;  a  daily  newspaper  was  a  myth  ;  and  all  our  periodical 
literature  that  now  so  boldly  usurps  the  place  and  authority  of  a  library 
had  then  upon  its  cheek  the  rose-tinted  blush  of  budding  youth.  There 
were  a  few  people  in  the  town  who  had  a  limited  number  of  books,  and 
these  were  generously  loaned  to  eager  readers.  One  of  these,  William 
Lewis,  who  faithfully  made  and  repaired  boots  and  shoes,  a  sort  of 
second  John  Pounds, —  who  will  be  remembered  by  some  of  the  older 
inhabitants  here  as  a  bright,  genial,  gentlemanly  man,  —  discovered  our 
taste  for  reading,  as  well  as  the  inadequate  supply  of  books  at  our 
command,  and  kindly  loaned  us  such  as  he  had,  —  "Scottish  Chiefs," 
"  Thaddeus  of  Warsaw,"  "  French  Revolution,"  and  a  few  others.  The 
dear,  good  soul !  We  shall  cherish  his  sweet  memory  to  the  last  day 
of  our  life.  No  such  opportunity  occurs  to-day  for  active  benevolence 
on  the  one  hand,  or  gushing  gratitude  on  the  other.  No  such  exigency 
can  ever  again  occur. 

The  library  is  finished,  and,  when  it  is  thoroughly  equipped,  as  we 
trust  it  soon  will  be,  any  one  desiring  a  book  on  almost  any  subject  has 
only  to  enter  its  portals,  and  his  soul's  desire  is  gratified.  That  building 
will  stand,  we  trust,  as  the  emblem  of  your  highest  hopes,  your  noblest 
aspiration,  "to  the  last  syllable  of  recorded  time."  Let  no  Vandal  hand 


DEDICATION    ADDRESS,    HARVARD.  409 

mar  its  beauty;  let  no  sectarian  fanaticism  divert  its  aim  or  object;  let 
no  zealot's  tongue  defame  its  founders  or  its  future ;  and  when  time 
shall  cease,  and  the  earth  be  fused  and  burned  to  ashes,  may  the  scroll 
of  its  history  and  usefulness  be  garnered  and  borne  away  on  angel  wings 
up  to  the  Judgment-seat  on  High. 


LETTER   FROM  ITALY. 

More  then  fifty  letters  were  written  during  our  tour  through  Europe; 
a  single  example  appeared  in  the  Fitchburg  (Massachusetts)  Sentinel, 
of  August  24,  1888. 

BELOW  we  give  an  extract  from  a  letter  written  to  a  citizen  of 
this  city  by  an  American  friend,  who  is  traveling  in  Europe.  The 
letter  is  dated  Sorrento,  Italy,  July  29,  1888. 

I  come  to  this  conclusion,  that  the  two  worst  curses  which  Europe 
is  to-day  struggling  under,  are  the  church  and  the  army  —  priests  and 
soldiers.  Just  think  of  the  taxes  here  and  thank  God  that  you  are  an 
American  citizen.  Forty-five  per  cent,  of  a  man's  income  goes  for  taxes. 
All  sales  of  property,  even  real  estate,  pay  about  ten  per  cent.  tax.  We 
supposed  goods  were  cheap  here,  but  we  have  not  found  it  so.  Labor 
is  very  low,  but  the  taxes  are  so  high  that  goods  must  be  sold  high.  A 
woman  gets  sixteen  cents  for  a  day's  work,  hoeing,  reaping,  or  haying ; 
do  you  think  she  sees  a  piece  of  nice  meat  once  a  week  ?  Your  fat 
priest,  in  his  black  gown,  does.  Is  the  degradation  of  woman  a  sign  of 
moral  elevation?  Does  Royalty  require  1,200,000  soldiers,  as  in  Ger- 
many, to  support  it  ?  Who  pays  the  bills  ?  Labor.  Ponder  these 
things,  and  again  thank  God,  as  I  do  daily,  that  our  lot  was  not  cast 
here. 

Yesterday  we  visited  Pompeii.  Leave  Naples  in  the  morning  by  rail, 
then  take  carriages.  Pompeii  was  on  elevated  ground,  or  on  a  hill. 
Our  conductor,  Spadoni,  is  a  man  about  forty  years  old,  very  learned 
and  a  good  speaker,  and  has  studied  these  things.  I  had  no  idea  of  the 
amount  of  work  that  has  been  done  in  excavating  this  buried  city.  In 
the  year  79  the  eruption  of  Vesuvius  buried  the  city  —  which  was  a 
place  of  25,000  or  30,000  inhabitants  —  so  as  to  cover  all  the  houses 
many  feet  deep,  and  it  was  lost  sight  of  till  1748,  when  excavations 


410  SUPPLEMENT. 

began.  The  work  is  still  going  on,  but  slowly,  for  lack  of  funds ;  but  a 
large  city  is  already  discovered.  The  first  fall  of  about  three  feet  was 
ashes  from  the  crater,  then  coarse  sand  and  gravel.  All  this  has  to  be 
removed,  the  streets  laid  bare  and  the  houses  cleaned  out ;  then  every- 
thing is  found  just  as  it  was  left.  People,  horses,  dogs,  are  found  just 
as  they  were  caught,  and  appear  to  have  suffered  great  agony.  Here 
are  streets  paved  with  square  blocks  of  stone,  with  ruts  worn  by  iron 
tired  wheels ;  floors  of  houses  laid  in  mosaic,  very  nicely  done ;  stuc- 
coes on  the  walls  and  carved  figures  in  marble ;  statues  and  frescoes  on 
the  walls,  with  colors  quite  fresh,  showing  wreaths,  animals,  gladiators 
with  green  palms  given  by  judge  to  victor,  all  in  fine  figure  and  color, 
better  than  we  could  do  to-day.  Here  is  the  forum,  with  its  open  nave 
and  covered  aisles,  supported  by  Doric  columns,  the  podium,  etc.  And 
there  is  the  theatre,  much  larger  than  any  of  ours,  with  orchestra,  par- 
quet, auditorium,  with  seats  raised  one  above  another,  and  the  "third 
row  "  as  we  call  it,  each  having  a  different  entrance.  Back  of  the 
theatre  is  the  ground  for  training  gladiators,  and  the  buildings  where 
they  lived  with  a  semi-circle  of  marble  columns  still  standing;  the  great 
baths,  where  hot  and  cold  baths  were  had,  even  the  great  vats  or  basins 
where  were  swimming  baths,  and  the  rooms  where  the  bathers  were 
rubbed  and  oiled ;  the  heating  apparatus,  even  down  to  the  lead  pipe 
that  conveyed  the  water ;  stores  where  goods  were  sold,  and  wine  jars 
and  stands  where  wine  was  kept,  and  all  the  appurtenances  that  belong 
to  a  first-class  city. 

The  old  Romans  were  here  and  had  sculpture,  painting,  and  all  that, 
and  one  to-day,  in  going  through  the  streets,  forgets  that  all  this  was 
done  1800  years  ago.  I  could  hardly  realize  that  I  was  not  walking 
through  some  modern  city  just  after  a  great  fire.  It  must  have  cost 
millions  of  dollars  to  excavate  and  clean  out  this  buried  city.  Hercu- 
laneum  is  not  so  easily  cleaned  out,  as  that  city  was  covered  by  lava 
which  has  to  be  blasted  before  removing. 

The  road  from  Pompeii  to  Sorrento  is  very  picturesque,  cut  along  the 
side  of  the  mountain,  around  the  bay  of  Naples,  where  overhanging 
rocks  threaten  destruction  to  all  passers.  This  is  a  dry  place  in  summer; 
sometimes  no  rain  falls  for  three  months,  and  the  road,  n  miles,  was 
dusty  and  hot. 

As  I  sit  here  writing,  guns  are  being  fired  for  the  celebration  of  St. 
Ann's  Day.  I  look  out  across  the  bay,  with  Vesuvius  smoking  away, 
and  sail  boats  flying  about  as  in  Boston.  Vesuvius  disappointed  me. 
It  looks  more  like  a  great  coal-pit,  which  you  have  often  seen  burning, 
than  like  a  huge  volcano.  On  Tuesday  the  party  are  to  be  taken  to  the 
top  of  it,  but  it  is  a  hard  day's  work,  and  I  hardly  think  it  will  pay.  The 
sun  here  is  terribly  burning,  scalding,  sizzling,  but  in  a  breezy  place  in 
the  shade  one  may  be  very  comfortable.  Venice  had  no  charms  for  me, 


SORRENTO    LETTER.  411 

and  even  Florence  very  few.  Naples  is  a  place  of  some  commercial 
importance.  Figs,  olives,  almonds,  oranges,  and  lemons  are  abundant, 
as  also  grapes,  and  we  have  on  our  table,  pears,  peaches,  plums,  etc. 
We  expect  to  start  for  home  September  19. 

W.  HAPGOOD. 


A  TRANS-CONTINENTAL  TRIP. 


How  A  RAYMOND  &  WHITCOMB  PARTY  is  CONDUCTED — WONDERS 
OF  OUR  OWN  COUNTRY  —  A  RIDE  TO  THE  ROCKIES. 


The  report  of  a  journey  to   the  Pacific   Coast  was  published  in   the 
Commercial  Bulletin  June  21  to  July  12  inclusive  (1890). 

BIDDING  adieu  to  dear  friends  who  had  assembled  at  the  Fitchburg 
depot,  Boston,  to  bestow  a  blessing  or  "ton  voyage"  at  8.30  A.  M., 
May  2,  we  sped  away  through  the  heart  of  Massachusetts  and  the  other 
States  to  Kansas  City.  The  morning  was  lovely,  the  spring  flowers  were 
just  putting  forth  their  delicate  petals,  birds  were  singing  merrily,  and 
all  nature  seemed  radiant  with  smiles  to  welcome  the  tourists. 

These  Pullman  cars  are  so  long,  well  balanced,  and  run  so  steadily, 
that  one  may  read,  write,  or  sleep  about  as  comfortably  as  in  one's  own 
house,  and  as  the  time  passes  very  agreeably,  one  does  not  get  weary  or 
really  appreciate  the  distance  overcome.  And  then  at  the  outset  there 
are  new  acquaintances  to  be  made,  new  topics  to  be  introduced  and 
courtesies  exchanged,  so  that  in  a  short  time  the  no  persons  composing 
the  party  have  resolved  themselves  into  one  united,  harmonious  family. 
Nor  do  the  kindly  offices  and  attachments  thus  created  cease  even  at 
the  end  of  the  journey  of  10,000  miles.  We  ran  merrily  on  and  at  2.33 
reached  Hoosac  Tunnel,  and  in  seventeen  minutes  more  saw  the  genial 
light  from  the  westerly  end  of  the  "great  bore."  On  Saturday,  the  4th, 
we  were  at  Kansas  City,  which  has  a  population  of  200,000,  and  with  two 
exceptions,  the  most  thrifty  and  flourishing  of  the  many  rapidly  growing 
cities  west  of  the  Mississippi  River,  the  two  exceptions  being  St.  Louis 
and  San  Francisco.  Kansas  has  many  advantages  over  some  of  her 
sister  cities.  Her  citizens  are  liberal  and  enterprising,  she  has  large 
facilities  for  river  navigation,  located  in  a  fertile  section,  and  is  a  great 
railroad  centre.  One  of  "The  Big  Four"  (Armours)  has  a  branch 
here  that  slaughters  5,000  hogs  each  day  of  ten  hours.  And  then  this,  as 


412  SUPPLEMENT. 

well  as  all  the  other  western  cities,  being  recently  built  has  the  benefit  of 
the  wisdom  and  experience  of  all  the  older  cities, —  adopting  the  best 
and  newest  methods  in  laying  out  streets,  building,  lighting,  patroling, 
etc.  Most  of  the  western  cities  have  introduced  the  cable  railroad 
system  which  works  admirably  for  places  of  such  high  grade  as  Kansas 
City,  Los  Angeles,  San  Francisco,  Tacoma,  and  others. 

FERTILE   KANSAS. 

On  Monday  morning,  May  6th,  we  depart  from  Kansas  City  and  push 
on  through  the  great  State  of  Kansas,  486  miles  to  the  Colorado  State 
line,  passing  through  some  of  the  finest  farming  lands  we  have  yet  seen. 
Immense  herds  of  cattle,  horses,  sheep,  and  swine  are  seen  joyously  feed- 
ing along  the  line  of  the  road.  At  length  we  reach  the  higher  plains, 
and  attain  an  altitude  of  about  7,000  feet.  As  we  approach  the  Rocky 
Mountains  the  soil  becomes  poorer  as  though  it  had  been  washed  by 
floods  till  naught  was  left  but  sand,  gravel,  and  harder  rocks.  There  are 
no  timber  lands,  strictly  speaking,  in  the  Mississippi  Valley,  though  lines 
of  cottonwood,  a  tree  similar  to  Eastern  poplar,  follow  the  serpentine 
course  of  the  rivers  or  bottom  lands ;  but  on  the  plains,  very  little  vege- 
tation is  produced,  scarcely  enough  to  sustain  large  flocks  of  ruminants. 

So  little  grass  is  grown  on  the  sandy  desert  that,  when  the  wind  blows 
very  hard  —  as  it  did  on  the  6th  and  7th  when  we  came  from  Kansas  — 
it  is  next  to  impossible  to  remain  out  on  account  of  the  flying  dust  and 
sand.  As  we  pass  along,  we  observe  numerous  piles  of  bones,  presumed 
to  be  the  last  remains  of  thousands  of  bisons  that  once  roamed  at  large 
over  the  plains.  We  could  not  refrain  from  the  thought  that  the  poor 
creatures  all  died  of  starvation. 

We  arrived  at  Pueblo  on  the  7th.  The  old  town  is  a  remnant  of  an 
old  Spanish-Mexican  village  of  huts,  but  the  new  town  is  full  of  Yankee 
enterprise  and  thrift,  containing  a  population  of  several  thousand,  with 
banks,  street  cars,  electric  lights,  elegant  blocks  of  stores,  etc.  We  tarry 
but  a  few  hours,  and  pass  on  for  Manitou  Springs,  some  fifty  miles  dis- 
tant. This  is  another  of  the  thrifty,  newly  hatched  cities  that  spring  up 
as  it  were,  in  a  night,  and  become  famous.  Manitou  has  a  great  deal  in 
its  favor,  the  grandest  of  scenery, — being  only  twelve  miles  from  the 
summit  of  Pike's  Peak,  which  towers  to  the  height  of  14,134  feet,  and 
also  has  a  long  line  of  other  snow-capped  peaks  in  full  view.  Then  there 
are  springs  of  both  soda  and  iron  waters,  with  excellent  hotel  accom- 
modations. Moreover,  there  is  that  lovely  drive  to  the  "  Garden  of  the 
Gods,"  which  no  tourist  should  omit. 

GARDEN   IDOLS. 

The  "  Garden "  is  not  populated  with  heathen  deities  or  modern 
monsters,  but  has  resident  groups  of  grotesque  figures  which  were  wor- 


TRANSCONTINENTAL    TRIP.  413 

shipped  by  the  native  tribes  as  idols,  and  hence  the  name  Manitou. 
They  "have  received  from  white  men  significent  names,  as  "  The  Gates," 
"  Mushroom,"  "  Sea  Lion,"  etc.  These  figures  seemed  to  have  formed 
part  of  a  mountain  which  being  softer,  was  cut  or  washed  away,  leaving 
the  harder  substances  as  we  find  them,  in  columns,  pyramids,  queer 
boulders,  giants,  etc. 

The  Gates  are  a  sort  of  red  sandstone  slabs,  rising  to  a  height  said  to 
be  330  feet.  And  all  these  attractions,  together  with  a  most  charming 
climate,  makes  Manitou  a  fashionable  watering-place.  More  than  60,000 
people  visited  this  "  Saratoga  of  the  West  "  last  season. 

Leaving  Manitou  on  Thursday,  the  gih,  we  take  a  lateral  track  for 
Canon  City,  fifty-one  miles  distant,  to  see  the  Royal  Gorge  which  the 
Arkansas  River  has  cut  through  the  solid  mountain  nearly  half  a  mile 
deep.  So  nearly  perpendicular  are  the  sides  of  the  Cafion  that  the  cars 
at  .one  point  run  on  a  suspended  bridge.  The  river  is  compressed  into 
very  narrow  limits,  but  goes  rushing  and  tearing  on  in  its  mad  career.  • 

Returning  to  Pueblo  we  proceed  to  Cuchara  Junction,  fifty  miles  away, 
and  take  a  narrow-gauge  road  for  the  Veta  Pass  and  the  Toltec  Gorge. 
The  Veta  Pass  has  an  elevation  of  9,393  feet,  and  to  construct  a  railroad 
over  it  required  some  pretty  nice  engineering.  At  one  place  it  reaches 
a  gradient  of  237  feet  to  a  mile,  and  at  the  famous  "  Mule  Shoe  "  the 
road  has  a  curvation  of  thirty  degrees  in  a  hundred  feet.  We  were  over- 
taken by  a  snow  storm,  or  rather  we  were  mostly  above  one,  when  at  the 
top  of  the  mountain,  and  it  produced  a  queer  sensation,  clear  sky  above, 
raging  snow  storm  below. 

A   LOFTY   ELEVATION. 

The  Toltec  Gorge  is  a  deep  cut  by  the  Rio  Grande  wh:ch  much 
resembles  the  Royal  Gorge  except  that  there  we  are  at  the  bottom  of  the 
Canon  looking  up,  while  here  we  are  at  the  top  of  the  mountain  looking 
down.  On  the  way  up  there  are  many  deep  cuts  along  the  road  bed, 
where  we  observe  curious  rock  formations,  granitic,  basaltic,  sedimentary, 
and  volcanic,  and  then  there  are  various  deposits  of  silt,  coarse  sand, 
pebbles,  and  rocks  which  we  know  were  broken  and  chafed  into  these 
well-rounded  forms  by  the  action  of  water.  There  could  be  no  mistake 
in  the  agent  that  performed  the  labor,  nor  could  there  be  any  as  to  the 
work  being  done  at  or  below  sea  level.  The  more  difficult  problem  was 
as  to  how  the  sand  and  pebbles,  which  were  evidently  the  result  of  water 
drift,  came  away  up  here  at  an  elevation  of  8,000  or  10,000  feet  above 
tide  water. 

Without  going  into  any  lengthy  discussion  of  the  laws  by  which  nature 
creates  and  distributes  matter,  or  reforms  or  readjusts  that  already 
created,  let  us  presume  that  fragments  of  rocks,  in  infinite  numbers  and 
size,  are  distributed  along  the  seaboard,  where  they  have  been  pounded 


414  SUPPLEMENT. 

and  fretted  by  surging  waves  for  countless  ages,  and  ultimately  drifted 
or  driven  on  shore ;  certain  currents  carrying  certain  specific  gravities 
to  one  distance  and  certain  others  to  other  distances. 

We  have  seen  at  Lynn  beach  or  Cape  Cod,  how  a  very  strong  current 
and  heavy  sea  will  throw  up  these  well-rounded  stones  as  large  as  a 
man's  head,  while  the  sand  or  silt  will  be  carried  many  miles  away  and 
intermediate  sizes  and  weights  will  reach  intermediate  distances.  It 
will  be  observed  that  these  water-drift  deposits  are  in  layers  such  as 
would  be  likely  to  result  from  any  heavy  gale  of  wind,  rough  sea,  and 
high  tide.  Wind  is  a  powerful  agent  in  moving  sand  out  of  water  as  well 
in.  We  have  sometimes  imagined  that  the  immense  sand  deposits  of 
Cape  Cod  were  pounded  or  beaten  into  such  condition,  anywhere  along 
shore  north  of  us  to  Labrador  or  even  the  Arctic  regions.  The  tendency 
of  drift  would  be  towards  the  equator,  and  then  in  its  slow  and  tedious 
journey  meeting  certain  eddies,  currents,  or  obstructions,  would  be 
dropped  where  the  moving  forces  ceased.  In  the  course  of  the  ages 
these  deposits  accumulate  and  the  sea  is  forced  back  hundreds  of  miles. 

Let  us  suppose  that  some  great  upheaval  takes  place,  the  sandy  plain 
or  beach  containing  the  evidence  of  its  formation,  in  its  own  bosom,  now 
becomes  the  mountain  summit,  and  the  future  engineer  in  excavating 
for  some  new  scheme  will  discover  just  what  we  may  see  to-day  in  the 
Rocky  Mountains  or  any  other  mountain  range.  A  tunnel  at  the  Gorge 
terminates  the  trip,  and  after  an  hour's  scramble  over  the  rugged  rocks 
for  minerals,  flowers,  or  any  little  memento  that  may  be  taken  home  as  a 
souvenir,  the  party  resume  their  seats  and  are  flying  back  to  Cuchara 
•via  Alamosa. 

GARFIELD'S  MONUMENT. 

Before  leaving,  however,  they  all  went  to  take  a  last  look  at  the  fine 
stone  monument  erected  in  memory  of  President  James  A.  Garfield,  by  the 
National  Association  of  Passenger  and  Ticket  Agents,  in  1881,  only  a  few 
days  after  his  lamented  death.  At  El  Moro  we  are  once  more  back  on 
to  the  main  line  of  Atchison,  Topeka  &  Santa  Fe  road,  speeding  along 
over  the  Raton  Pass  at  an  elevation  of  7,688  feet,  stopping  at  Las  Vegas 
just  long  enough  to  get  a  glass  of  hot  soda  spring  water,  and  pushing  on 
for  Santa  Fe,  where  we  arrive  the  same  evening.  But  at  an  elevation  of 
7,000  or  8,000  feet  the  nights  are  cold,  and  ice  made  one-fourth  of  an  inch 
thick  when  we  were  at  Alamosa;  not  much  of  a  country  for  watermelons 
or  leguminous  plants.  Nor  does  one  feel  well  at  such  elevation.  The 
head  aches  fearfully,  respiration  is  difficult,  all  sorts  of  exercise  irksome, 
a  general  loss  of  appetite  ensues,  blood  rushes  to  the  head,  causing  the 
nose  to  bleed,  and  often  chills  and  fever  supervene  to  annoy  the  traveler. 
Fortunately,  we  had  several  skilful  physicians  aboard,  who  generously 
volunteered  their  valued  services,  and  the  party  were  brought  safely 
through.  Sunday,  the  1 2th,  was  spent  in  Santa  Fe,  some  going  to  church 


TRANSCONTINENTAL    TRIP.  415 

or  cathedra],  some  visiting  the  "  Ramona  School  "  for  Indians,  or  to  see 
"our  boys  in  blue,"  three  companies  of  which  are  stationed  here,  osten- 
sibly to  overawe  the  Indians,  but  really  to  keep  in  subjection  the  ram- 
pant Spanish-Mexican  element,  which  is  known  to  be  very  combustible. 
The  soldiers  seemed  to  think  there  was  more  danger  of  "  Greasers," — 
Spanish-Americans  —  than  Indians.  Several  soldiers  had  been  caught 
in  the  outskirts  of  the  town  and,  it  was  alleged,  murdered  by  greasers. 
That  proud  old  Castilian  blood  does  not  brook  restraint  with  good  grace. 

SANTA    FE. 

Santa  Fe  is  a  queer,  conglomerate  place,  partaking  of  both  old  and 
new  elements.  The  old  or  Spanish  part  of  the  town  has  narrow,  unpaved 
streets,  low  wood  or  adobe  houses,  mostly  quite  dingy,  while  the  newer, 
the  American  part,  has  broad,  well  paved  and  lighted  streets,  with  large 
blocks  of  brick  stores  and  houses,  and  has  a  fresh,  progressive,  Yankee 
appearance.  The  Plaza  is  a  park  of  perhaps  half  an  acre  of  neglected 
ground,  with  monumental  shaft  erected  to  the  memory  of  the  city's 
heroes.  Opposite  is  a  block,  originally  of  one  story  adobe  houses,  said 
to  be  at  least  250  years  old,  and  we  did  not  doubt  the  truth  of  the  state- 
ment. Governor  Price  occupied  one  of  these  palatial  (?)  residences,  and 
we  could  not  help  remarking,  that  his  big  silver  door  plate  was  worth 
more  than  the  house  he  lived  in.  The  old  Hidalgoes  are  very  conserva- 
tive, and  oppose  all  progress  and  improvements  in  architecture  and 
agricultural  implements,  or  in  government,  religion,  or  education.  They 
seem  never  to  have  heard  of  Galileo,  a  steam  plow,  or  dynamite  gun,  nor 
have  they  yet  learned  that  "  the  world  moves."  Santa  Fe  is  a  place  of 
about  8,000  inhabitants,  comprising  about  all  colors  and  nationalities. 
If  all  the  cities  and  nations  of  the  earth  were  to  be  destroyed,  they 
could  all  be  re-constructed  out  of  this  one. 

We  resume  our  journey  on  Monday  morning  via  Albuquerque  out  of 
New  Mexico,  through  Arizona  to  southern  California;  but  the  country 
is  about  as  uninteresting  as  the  most  groveling  heart  could  desire. 
High  mountains  are  seen  in  the  distance  whose  peaks  are  white  with 
snow.  A  few  sluggish  streams  are  crossed,  but  even  the  great  Colorado 
was  no  such  river  as  we  expected  to  see  at  the  "  Needles  "  where  we 
crossed.  The  whole  country  from  Pueblo,  Colorado,  to  near  Barstow, 
South  California,  a  distance  by  the  route  we  came,  of  over  1,400  miles, 
with  few  exceptions,  is  a  sandy,  barren  waste ;  doing  good  service  in 
keeping  the  earth  together,  but  very  little  for  the  comfort  or  sustenance 
of  man,  beast,  or  vegetable.  In  a  few  places  there  is  a  small  quantity  of 
coal  obtained,  and  at  Florence  a  very  little  petroleum  produced.  Gold 
mines  are  said  to  abound  in  the  mountain  districts,  but  we  did  not  hear 
of  their  being  worked  profitably,  and,  moreover,  we  observed  that  most 
of  the  owners  were  willing  to  sell  out.  All  useful  vegetation  seerns  to 
be  divorced  from  earth. 


416  SUPPLEMENT. 

A   DEARTH    OF   TIMBER. 

There  are  no  timber  lands  properly  speaking,  to  be  seen  anywhere 
along  the  line  of  the  Atchison,  Topeka  &  Santa  Fe  and  Atlantic  & 
Pacific  roads.  A  few  scattered,  stunted,  scraggy  pines,  cedars,  or  oaks 
may  be  seen,  but  none  of  any  value.  Any  quantity  of  detested  sage 
bush,  plenty  of  the  hateful  cactus,  and  Spanish  bayonet  or  dagger,  but 
none  of  these  are  of  the  least  use  to  any  living  being,  but  on  the  contrary 
are  offensive,  troublesome  enemies.  Occasionally  one  observes  buffalo 
or  bunch  grass  in  small  quantity,  and  a  few  other  spears  of  nutritious 
grass  sparsely  scattered  over  some  sections,  but  how  the  cattle  get 
enough  to  live  on,  is  a  continual  mystery.  There  are  among  the  millions 
of  cattle  grazing  over  this  vast  area,  very  few  that  could  be  called  large 
or  fat.  The  most  permanent  feed  is  produced  near  some  slough,  creek, 
or  river,  but  the  grass  there  is  not  usually  as  sweet  as  on  higher  ground. 
The  higher  ground,  however,  produces  next  to  nothing,  and  the  cattle 
cannot  feed  many  miles  away  from  the  base  of  water  supply.  To  thrive, 
they  must  have  water  at  least  twice  a  day;  and  again,  there  are  so 
many  cattle  and  so  little  grass,  many  of  them  do  really  die  of  starvation. 
In  a  season  of  drought  thousands  are  lost.  At  best  they  fare  hard,  and 
we  regarded  it  a  sin  to  turn  them  out  where  feed  is  so  scarce,  that  many 
of  them  must  die  for  want  of  it.  They  cannot  digest  sage  bush,  cactus 
is  so  full  of  needles  as  to  make  it  impossible  for  them  to  gather  it,  and 
the  Spanish  bayonet  is,  as  its  name  signifies,  a  cluster  of  bristling  dag- 
gers, sufficient  to  protect  it  from  any  such  assault.  Without  artificial 
irrigation,  the  whole  section  can  furnish  food  for,  or  sustain  but  a  very 
limited  population,  and  it  is  still  questionable  whether  sufficient  water 
can  be  obtained  to  irrigate  any  considerable  portion  of  the  territory 
There  certainly  does  not  seem  to  be  enough  flowing  upon  the  surface. 

THE    INDIANS. 

As  to  the  Indians,  of  whom  we  saw  little,  not  much  can  be  said.  At 
many  of  the  depots  a  few  women  and  children  are  to  be  seen,  but  very 
few  men.  Whether  the  "  braves  "  are  out  on  the  "  war  path  "  or  quietly 
sleeping  with  their  fathers,  we  know  not.  Some  of  the  tribes,  as  the 
Pueblos  and  Mojaves,  make  various  kinds  of  small  wares ;  pottery,  curi- 
ously wrought  moccasins,  blankets,  baskets,  bows  and  arrows,  and  the 
like,  which  they  offer  for  sale  and  in  some  places  get  up  quite  a  brisk 
trade,  but  it  is  not  possible  to  induce  them  to  talk  much.  Ugh  !  a  shrug 
of  the  shoulders,  or  a  stare  as  if  looking  into  futurity,  is  about  all.  Hold 
up  a  dime  or  a  quarter  and  they  at  once  recognize  its  value.  Tourists  buy 
the  articles  merely  as  curiosities  and  not  for  any  intrinsic  worth.  The 
frontier  settlers  have  very  little  to  fear  from  savages.  They  really  have 
more  to  fear  from  white  men. 

There  are,  we  believe,  only  about  250,000  Indians,  all  told,  scattered 
up  and  down  the  land,  remnants  of  once  powerful  tribes,  that  can  now 


TRANSCONTINENTAL    TRIP.  417 

easily  be  kept  in  subjection  by  the  United  States  troops,  within  easy  call, 
and  then  we  are  happy  to  say  some  of  them  are  learning  the  arts  of  civil- 
ized life  and  cultivating  small  patches  of  land.  Of  course  they  are  mere 
children  handling  agricultural  tools,  but  by  encouragement  they  may  in 
time  become  good  farmers  and  useful  citizens.  ,  Certainly  humanity 
would  seem  to  dictate  more  kindly  treatment  than  they  have  hitherto 
received.  Owning  lands  in  severally  may  work  well  for  them.  Educat- 
ing their  children  certainly  will.  We  have  destroyed  the  bison,  the  bear, 
the  elk  and  deer  upon  which  they  once  subsisted,  we  have  driven  them 
from  their  good  lands,  and  in  some  instances  given  lands  in  exchange  so 
sterile,  that  no  man  can  wrench  from  the  soil  even  a  fair  subsistence, 
we  have  broken  our  treaties,  or  faithlessly  fulfilled  them,  cheated  them 
all  the  way  along  the  line  from  the  Pequot  to  the  Pyute,  and  it  is  about 
time  that  the  people  of  this  great  and  wealthy  nation  should  rise  up  and 
demand  for  the  poor,  half-clad,  half-starved  creatures,  in  the  name  of  our 
common  Master,  to  say  the  least,  a  little  show  of  decency  towards  those 
we  have  wronged  and  defrauded.  Had  our  Government  given  them 
honestly  what  they  agreed  to,  had  they  kept  good  faith  with  them,  many 
retaliatory  incursions  and  massacres  would  have  been  avoided. 

AX    OLD-TIMER. 

We  met  at  Coolidge  an  elderly  man  who  had  been  twenty-nine  years 
in  Arizona,  and  was  at  one  time  with  Kit  Carson.  He  owns  15,000  head 
of  cattle,  and  300  horses  scattered  over  the  plains.  Wingate,  a  few  miles 
distant,  where  are  stationed  twelve  companies  of  United  States  troops, 
is  a  good  market  for  his  beef,  but  many  of  his  cattle  are  driven  north, 
near  Kansas  City,  to  be  fatted  before  going  to  Chicago  for  a  market. 
This  is  the  story  of  this  whole  region.  There  is  very  little  rain-fall  at 
any  time  of  year,  and  no  corps  are  raised  except  along  the  river  bottoms 
which  area  is  very  limited.  Here  we  saw  Indians  plowing  with  a  good 
plow  and  oxen  hitched  by  the  horns.  The  same  thing  was  seen  at 
several  other  villages.  The  United  States  Government,  we  presume, 
furnished  the  yoke  and  plow,  possibly  the  oxen.  But  they  only  cul- 
tivate very  small  patches. 

About  five  miles  distance  are  what  is  called  the  Palisades,  said  to  be 
200  feet  above  the  plains.  Great  quantities  of  lava  covered  the  valleys 
as  it  poured  down  from  the  mountains.  High  mountains,  whose  sum- 
mits are  white  with  snow,  were  seen  in  the  distance  all  along  the  road. 

We  reach  the  Colorado  and  cross  the  long  bridge  into  California  at 
the  "  Needles,"  and  here  is  a  village  of  Mojaves,  more  like  monkeys 
than  any  we  had  seen.  The  peculiar  snap  of  the  eyes,  quick  motions, 
and  dark  color  all  betray  their  origin.  Here,  as  elsewhere,  they  assem- 
ble at  the  station  and  offer  unique  patterns  of  pottery,  needle-work,  etc. 


418  SUPPLEMENT. 

THE   SQUAWS'   COSTUMES. 

The  women  are  barefoot,  or  have  only  a  piece  of  leather  strapped  to 
the  sole  of  the  foot ;  a  cheap  calico  or  stuff  gown,  a  shawl  to  cover  the 
head,  and  the  papoose  strapped  to  a  board,  slung  over  the  back,  will 
complete  the  picture.  None  of  the  Aborigines  seem  ever  to  have  been 
educated  to  the  sanitary  or  sanctifying  influence  of  soap  and  water. 
Possibly  that  sin  might  be  as  fatal  as  the  entrance  to  Blue-Beard's 
chamber.  Presumably,  however,  none  of  them  essayed  either. 

The  valley  of  the  Colorado  seems,  at  some  time,  to  have  been  washed, 
as  at  Pueblo,  by  a  rapid  current  of  water  which  left  behind  it  a  plenti- 
ful supply  of  sand  and  gravel,  but  very  little  soil.  Here  also,  where 
there  are  cuts,  one  observes  the  same  condition  of  water  drift  that  he 
did  at  Toltec  Gorge  and  other  places.  And  these  deposits  must  have 
been  made  after  the  mountains  had  been  elevated  as  far  out  of  water  as 
the  mountains  are  higher  than  the  valleys  or  plains.  It  seems  hardly 
possible  that  the  gravel  beds  are  moraines  or  glacial  deposits.  The 
superincumbent  mass  of  volcanic  rocks  and  lava  are  of  still  more  recent 
origin. 

On  the  morning  of  the  I5th  of  May  we  began  to  see  evidences  of  a 
better  country,  deciduous  trees,  blossoming  shrubs,  roads,  etc.,  and  in 
half  an  hour  more,  so  sudden  was  the  change,  we  were  in  the  midst  of 
nice  painted  houses,  farms  and  fat  cattle,  vineyards,  semi-tropical  fruits, 
figs,  apricots,  and  orange  groves  where  on  the  same  tree  was  the  luscious 
yellow  fruitage  and  the  fragrant  blossom.  It  seemed  like  a  dream  of 
some  fairy  land,  or  the  work  of  a  master  hand  in  fiction,  and  then  such 
fields  of  barley  !  As  Burns  expresses  it, — 

"  Now  waving  grain,  wide  o'er  the  plain, 
Delights  the  weary  farmer." 

We  had,  as  it  were,  leaped  down  from  the  elevated  plains  to  the  valleys 
beneath,  from  the  arid  desert  to  fruitful  fields,  from  poverty  and  wretched- 
ness to  wealth  and  happiness,  from  savage  to  civilized  life,  in  a  period 
so  incredibly  short  that  we  could  scarce  believe  our  eyes,  or  in  the 
words  of  Macbeth:  — 

"  Mine  eyes  are  made  the  fools  o'  the  other  senses, 
Or  else  worth  all  the  rest." 

And  then  mark  the  difference  in  climate  between  the  sterile  elevated 
plain  and  the  fertile  valley  below.  As  we  came  over  the  desert  they  were 
just  preparing  the  soil  for  the  reception  of  seed,  but  when  we  descended 
to  the  lower  levels  we  found  them  harvesting  their  barley  and  other 
cereals.  Southern  California  is  not  a  hay  country  and  barley  is  raised  to 
take  its  place.  Then,  as  they  have  no  rain  from  May  to  November,  and 
no  frost  to  oppose,  the  barley  is  sown  early,  say  in  January  or  February, 


TRANSCONTINENTAL    TRIP.  419 

in  order  that  it  may  be  so  far  advanced  as  not  to  be  injured  by  the 
drought.  It  is  then  cut  while  in  the  milk,  baled  and  sold  as  hay,  and 
cattle  and  horses  are  said  to  thrive  remarkably  well  on  it. 

The  most  of  the  party  had  a  hard  time  coming  over  the  desert,  living 
mostly  on  canned  goods,  and  water  saturated  with  various  salts.  We 
all  rejoiced  exceedingly  at  our  release,  and  being  once  more  in  a  land  of 
plenty,  and  bracing,  balmy  breezes.  We  soon  arrived  at  Barstow,  where 
we  were  transferred  to  the  Southern  California  Road,  and  were  quickly 
moved  to  San  Bernardino,  the  shire  town  of  a  county  of  that  name,  and 
one  of  the  largest  in  the  State,  embracing  an  area  of  23,472  square  miles, 
or  larger  than  four  of  the  New  England  States.  Nor  were  we  long 
detained  here,  but  moved  on  down  the  great  San  Gabriel  valley  to  Pasa- 
dena, fifty-one  miles,  and  within  nine  miles  of  the  old  city  of  Los  Angeles. 
This  valley  is  one  of  the  richest  fruit  sections  in  this  fruitful  region, 
especially  in  grapes  and  oranges,  and  the  climate  is  delightful.  Great 
efforts  have  been  put  forth  to  make  Pasadena  a  large  city,  but  this  is 
probably  a  work  of  longer  time  than  its  founders  anticipated.  As  early 
as  1873  some  settlers  were  attracted  hither,  but  the  greatest  impetus  was 
given  in  1885,  when  the  railroad  was  opened  to  the  place  which  now  has 
about  10,000  inhabitants. 

ETERNAL   SNOWS. 

One  of  the  chief  attractions,  for  tourists  and  pleasure  seekers  at  Pasa- 
dena, is  the  magnificent  hotel,  "  The  Raymond,"  one  of  the  largest  and 
most  elegant  structures  in  that  section.  It  is  located  on  the  summit  of  a 
beautiful  hill,  of  easy  ascent,  commanding  a  panoramic  view  of  the  San 
Gabriel  Valley  as  well  as  the  more  distant  one  of  the  broad  Pacific.  The 
northern  view  is  very  grand,  embracing  the  San  Bernardino  range,  whose 
highest  peak,  "  Old  Gray  Back,"  rises  to  an  altitude  of  n,ooo  feet,  and 
is  constantly  mantled  with  snow.  But  the  great  "  boom  "  that  gave  birth 
to  the  infant  city,  with  its  monster  hotel,  promised  more  than  it  per- 
formed. 

From  Pasadena  we  were  driven  to  the  Sierra  Madre  Villa,  a  sort  of 
hotel  on  a  large  orangery,  now  somewhat  neglected,  and  where  we  picked 
from  a  tree  our  first  oranges.  It  is  a  lovely  place  at  the  foot  of  the 
mountain,  overlooking  a  vast  expanse  of  highly  cultivated  vineyards 
and  orange  groves,  and  a  very  desirable  place  for  nervous,  overworked 
people,  who  seek  a  quiet  retreat  from  business,  where  are  pure  air,  cool- 
ing mountain  breezes,  delightful  landscapes,  and  seemingly  all  that  heart 
could  desire ;  and  here  we  saw  more  feathered  songsters  than  at  any 
other  place. 

We  drive  around  by  the  great  Baldwin  plantation  of  14,000  acres, 
where,  in  addition  to  extensive  orange  groves,  is  a  grapery  of  600 
acres,  and  a  rye  or  barley  field  of  640  acres.  Mr.  Baldwin  is  well  known 


420  SUPPLEMENT. 

as  one  of  the  Nob  Hill  millionaires  of  San  Francisco,  and  carries  on 
his  immense  estates  without  regard  to  cost.  Then  we  visited  the  Rose 
winery,  a  ranch  that  has  800  acres  of  vines,  and  makes  some  of  the  finest 
wines  in  the  country.  We  sampled  some  port  fourteen  years  old  and 
other  wines  that  any  European  country  would  be  proud  to  produce. 

At  San  Gabriel,  an  old  Spanish  mission  and  settlement,  we  halted, 
while  those  who  desired  to  enter  and  inspect  the  antiquated  style  of 
architecture,  paintings,  and  statuary,  said  to  be  about  300  years  old, 
could  do  so.  The  earlier  Jesuit  missionaries,  sent  out  to  convert  the 
Indians,  were,  no  doubt,  a  temperate,  abstemious  class,  but  must  have 
indulged  freely  in  the  light  wines  of  the  country.  The  large,  well- 
dressed  vineyards  found  at  each  of  the  missions  is  ample  proof  that 
they  were  plenteously  endued  with  human  wisdom ;  but  the  place  is 
now  in  a  state  of  desuetude,  and  is  better  known  as  the  "  deserted 
village." 

IRRIGATION    AND   GROWTH. 

We  then  visited  the  hotel,  "  The  Raymond,"  and  by  the  courtesy  of 
the  proprietor  were  shown  over  the  house,  which  was  not  then  open  to 
visitors,  and  loaded  with  rarest  flowers  as  we  parted.  It  was  now  near 
the  hour  of  five  and  we  drove  to  "  The  Painter  "  for  lunch. 

With  a  benediction  to  Pasadena  and  all  its  loveliness,  we  return  to 
San  Bernardino  and  thence  proceed  to  the  beautiful  and  enterprising 
town  of  Riverside,  a  place  of  about  8,000  inhabitants,  who  all  seem  to 
be  alive.  The  streets  are  wide  and  kept  in  excellent  order.  Magnolia 
Avenue,  152  feet  wide  and  twelve  miles  long,  flanked  on  either  side  by 
rows  of  magnolia,  pepper  trees,  eucalyptus,  palms,  and  other  ornamental 
trees,  is  one  of  the  finest  avenues  in  the  world.  The  first  house  was 
erected  in  1871,  but  the  town  did  not  expand  rapidly  till  the  canal  was 
built  to  the  Santa  Anna  river.  Since  that  excellent  system  of  irrigation 
was  adopted  its  growth  has  been  rapid  and  permanent. 

We  have  previously  referred  to  the  absolute  necessity  of  some  system 
of  artificial  irrigation  in  order  to  get  from  the  soil  what  it  is  only  too 
willing  to  yield  forth.  There  are  mountain  ranges  running  nearly  paral- 
lel to  the  coast  of  California  or  at  right  angles,  as  San  Bernardino,  from 
which,  at  no  great  distance,  a  sufficient  supply  of  water  may  be  obtained 
to  irrigate  the  lower  hills  and  valleys  of  the  southern  part  of  California, 
or,  if  the  flow  of  surface  water  is  insufficient,  then  artesian  wells  may  be 
resorted  to,  and  wind  mills  utilized  for  pumping.  It  takes  an  immense 
quantity  of  water  to  irrigate  even  one  square  mile,  and  to  water  the  whole 
57,800  of  southern  California  would  be  almost  beyond  the  realm  of 
human  calculation.  Still  the  lower  lands  of  California  are  subject  to  less 
limitations  than  the  higher  deserts  of  Arizona  and  New  Mexico.  This 
whole  matter  is  now  undergoing  investigation  by  our  Government,  and 


TRANSCONTINENTAL   TRIP.  421 

the  report  of  the  Commissioners  on  this  vast  undertaking  will  be  looked 
forward  to  with  great  interest. 

PROLIFIC   FRUIT   FARMS. 

Riverside  has  the  finest,  most  productive  and  carefully  cultivated 
orange  and  lemon  groves  it  was  our  pleasure  to  look  upon  anywhere; 
nor  are  the  grape,  fig,  walnut  or  apricot  orchards  surpassed  by  any  sec- 
tion, either  in  extent  or  quality.  The  crop  of  olives  was  so  large  last 
year  that  it  could  not  be  disposed  of,  and  had  to  be  converted  into  oil. 
In  the  year  1888,  there  were  shipped  East  from  this  place  alone,  3,800 
carloads  of  oranges;  while  the  product  of  the  State  is  said  to  have 
reached  1,250,000  boxes.  Apricots  and  peaches  do  not  keep  well  to 
ship  to  so  distant  a  market  as  New  York,  and  therefore  have  to  be  desic- 
cated. New  varieties  of  oranges  as  the  "  Seedless,"  "  Washington 
Navel,"  etc.,  are  being  introduced,  and  these  new  varieties  bring  say, 
$2.75  per  box,  whereas  the  Native  Seedlings  bring  $1.75  per  box;  an 
acre  of  land  produces  about  $500  worth  of  oranges  each  year.  One  man 
had  thirty-six  acres  of  trees  and  sold  the  entire  crop  for  $16,000. 

It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  these  fruit-bearing  lands  are  fearfully 
high,  probably  $1,000  an  acre  uncultivated,  and  then  there  is  the 
expense  for  irrigating,  labor,  trees,  and  outfit,  so  that  on  the  whole,  the 
fruit  grower  in  California  may  be  no  better  off  than  the  farmer  in  Massa- 
chusetts. We  have  elsewhere  said  that  this  was  not  a  hay  country. 
They  raise  barley  and  cut  it  green  instead.  They  have,  however,  a  very 
beautiful  green  herb,  looking  something  like  our  clover,  called  alfalfa, 
much  used  in  Spain,  which  produces  many  prodigious  crops  in  a  year. 
A  case  was  reported  where  seven  crops  were  cut  from  an  acre,  amount- 
ing in  the  aggregate  to  seventeen  tons.  Oats  are  almost  unknown  here, 
and  potatoes  nowhere  have  that  fine  flavor  and  white  flaky  appearance 
that  the  tuber  from  Aroostook  or  Nova  Scotia  does. 

It  is  claimed  that  this  is  the  greatest  fruit-growing  centre  in  the  world. 
But  we  must  not,  however,  forget  that  "brag"  is  indigenous  to  the 
country.  Meet  a  man  almost  anywhere  from  San  Diego  to  Port  Town- 
send  and  he  will  begin  to  boast  of  the  advantages  to  be  derived  from 
investing  in  real  estate,  generally  house  lots,  in  his  town.  One  is 
seriously  impressed  with  the  idea  that  every  settler  or  speculator  that 
went  to  California,  at  once  fell  into  the  very  best  place  in  the  country, 
where  one  could  suddenly  become  wealthy.  This  system  of  "  booming  " 
everything,  new  towns,  mines,  fruit  growing,  and  the  rest,  has  become 
not  only  contagious  but  chronic.  The  words  "  Syndicate  "  and  "  Boom  " 
are  almost  indispensable  in  this  section. 

BOOMS   AND   BOOMERS. 

We  hardly  see  how  they  could  get  along  without  them.  For  instance, 
some  great  scheme,  too  large  for  one  man  to  handle,  such  as  the  starting 


422  SUPPLEMENT. 

of  a  new  town,  is  to  be  set  on  foot.  Several  kindred  spirits  club  together 
and  form  a  "  Syndicate."  A  large  tract  of  land  is  purchased,  a  gran- 
diloquent name  is  adopted,  broad  streets  are  lafd  out,  with  high-sounding 
titles,  many  large  houses  are  built  and  very  likely  occupied  by  one  of 
the  syndicate  or  a  friend,  graveled  walks  constructed,  grounds  and 
streets  decorated  with  all  sorts  of  exotic  and  native  plants,  shrubs  and 
trees,  whose  rapid  growth  in  that  genial  climate  will  astonish  the  owner. 
The  same  fatherly  care  will  be  bestowed  upon  the  comfort  of  visitors, 
lines  of  cars  will  be  running,  a  lavish  amount  of  electricity  will  be 
consumed,  a  large  hotel  built,  and  everything  will  assume  the  greatest 
possible  activity  and  prosperity. 

In  order  to  bring  in  a  large  number  of  people  so  as  to  make  it  look 
lively,  cheap  excursions,  startling  exhibitions,  low  prices,  and  other 
contrivances  are  introduced. 

A  newspaper  with  an  unscrupulous  editor,  if  such  can  be  found,  must 
be  started  in  the  interest  of  the  "  Syndicate,"  and  now  the  town  being 
laid  out  in  house  lots  of  liberal  dimensions,  the  "  Syndicate  "  will  turn 
the  business  of  selling  or  disposing  of  the  lots  to  the  "  boomers,"  who 
catch  up  the  refrain,  advertise,  make  noise,  exaggerate,  magnify  results, 
and  the  work  is  begun. 

Speculators  are  attracted,  and  seeing  large  fortunes  within  their  reach, 
buy  beyond  their  means,  giving  a  mortgage  for  the  balance,  expecting 
in  a  few  months  to  realize  200  or  300  per  cent,  profit,  which  many  at  first 
did.  But  other  schemes  were  started,  the  fickle  "  booming  "  goddess 
deserts  the  place,  and  takes  swift  wing  for  another.  Prices  fall,  in  fact 
no  sales  can  be  effected,  the  purchaser  unable  to  meet  his  engagements, 
the  property  goes  back  into  the  hands  of  the  mortgagee,  and  the  specu- 
lator, who  so  recently  was  flushed  with  the  hope  of  a  fortune  within 
his  easy  grasp,  returns  to  his  eastern  home  financially  poor,  but  in 
experience  rich. 

BEAUTIFUL   SAN    DIEGO. 

We  next  report  at  The  Grand  Hotel,  Coronado  (Coronal)  Beach,  San 
Diego.  The  hotel  covers  seven  and  one-half  acres  of  ground,  and  is 
said  to  be  the  largest  seashore  house  in  the  world.  It  certainly  is  large 
enough  for  the  place.  It  has  750  rooms,  and  the  dining  room  has  a  seat- 
ing capacity  of  1,000  persons.  The  climate  is  just  lovely,  neither  frost 
nor  hot  weather.  The  themometer  ranges  from  about  forty  to  seventy 
degrees,  differing  little  from  summer  to  winter ;  the  average  being  about 
sixty  degrees.  Fall  of  rain  about  ten  inches  near  the  seashore,  but 
much  more  back  in  the  mountains,  which  are  mantled  in  snow.  The 
bay  of  San  Diego  was  discovered  in  1542,  and  the  town  is  the  oldest  in 
what  was  then  upper  California. 

The  present  city,-four  miles  from  the  "  old  town,"  was  commenced  in 
1867,  and  now  contains  a  population  of  40,000  inhabitants.  With  the 


TRANSCONTINENTAL   TRIP.  423 

exception  of  San  Francisco,  it  has  the  finest  harbor  on  the  coast,  but 
unfortunately  only  twenty-two  feet  of  water  on  the  bar,  though  there  is 
good  anchorage  for  a  distance  of  twelve  miles.  A  large  quantity  of 
coal  comes  here  from  Australia.  The  Puget  Sound  coal  is  said  to  con- 
tain too  much  sulphur  for  blacksmiths'  use.  Much  of  the  lumber  used 
here  comes  from  the  Sound.  The  improvements  on  Coronado  (crown) 
beach  were  commenced  about  three  years  ago,  under  the  auspices  of  a 
"  Syndicate  "  known  as  the  "  Coronado  Beach  Co."  Land  to  the  amount 
of  1,1 10  acres  was  purchased  and  work  on  the  hotel  begun  ;  broad  avenues 
and  streets  were  laid  out,  forty  thousand  ornamental  trees  planted,  and 
countless  numbers  of  flowering  shrubs  whose  perfume  fills  the  air  through 
the  entire  year.  In  fact  so  prolific  is  the  growth  of  flowers,  as  to  draw 
hither  myriads  of  honey  bees,  and  the  production  of  honey  has  been  one 
of  the  great  industries  of  the  place.  San  Diego  County  alone  produced 
in  1886  the  enormous  amount  of  2,679,747  pounds  of  honey. 

OSTRICH    CULTURE. 

Another  more  recently  introduced  industry  has  been  established  here, 
viz.,  the  raising  of  ostriches,  mainly  for  the  graceful  downy  plumes  they 
bear,  which  are  sought  for  in  nearly  all  parts  of  the  globe  as  ornaments 
or  insignia  of  office  or  nobility.  Three  white  ostrich  feathers  are  the 
well-known  badge  of  the  Prince  of  Wales.  These  feathers  have  from 
time  immemorial  been  highly  prized,  and  as  the  birds,  which  belong  to 
the  family  Struthionidas,  species,  Struthio  Camelus,  were  becoming 
scarce  in  Africa  and  Arabia,  their  native  lands,  the  project  of  importing 
and  propagating  them  here  was  attempted,  and,  as  we  understand,  with 
results  quite  satisfactory  to  the  projectors.  In  South  Africa  they  have, 
to  a  considerable  extent,  been  reared  and  found  to  be  remunerative. 
Several  years  ago  there  were  said  to  be  60,000  or  70,000  of  the  birds 
kept  in  confinement,  simply  for  the  growth  of  the  plumes,  which  netted 
an  annual  income  of  $7,000,000.  There  are  at  San  Diego  only  about 
a  dozen  adults  and  as  many  more  of  various  ages,  from  the  newly  hatched 
fledgling  —  which  are  as  large  as  a  pullet  —  to  the  maturer  growth. 

There  are  other  ostrich  ranches  in  southern  California,  at  Fallbrook, 
Pasadena,  etc.  The  family  at  Fallbrook  consists  of  about  seventy. 
The  birds  are  valued  at  $1,000  to  $1,200  each.  They  are  enormous 
creatures,  six  to  eight  feet  high,  and  weighing  200  to  300  pounds.  The 
females  are  smaller  than  the  males,  and  lay  ten  or  twelve  eggs,  possibly 
as  high  as  sixteen,  one  every  other  day,  which  are  placed  in  the  nest 
vertically,  smallest  end  down.  Under  certain  circumstances  a  bird  may 
lay  as  many  as  fifty  eggs  in  a  year,  which  are  quite  large,  measuring 
eighteen  inches  in  circumference,  and  weighing  from  three  to  four 
pounds.  The  shells  are  one  twelfth  of  an  inch  thick,  and  are  used  by  the 
natives  as  water  vessels.  They  feed  on  alfalfa,  cabbage,  corn,  doura 


424  SUPPLEMENT. 

(Indian  millet),  etc.,  and  each  adult  consumes  about  forty  pounds  of  food 
daily.  They  will  swallow  almost  anything  :  large  stones,  bits  of  brick, 
metals,  coin,  etc.,  all  of  which  they  are  able  to  digest.  One  of  the  birds 
at  San  Diego  is  said  to  be  thirty-two  years  old,  but  in  their  native  land 
they  are  reputed  to  live  to  the  advanced  age  of  eighty  to  one  hundred 
years.  The  period  of  incubation  is  forty-two  days,  the  male  performing 
that  duty  from  4  P.  M.  to  6  A.  M.,  while  his  generous  spouse  assumes  the 
delicate  care  of  the  prospective  family  the  remaining  part  of  the  day. 

In  Africa,  however,  the  sun's  heat  is  sufficient,  and  for  hours  during 
the  middle  of  the  day  both  parents  forsake  the  nest,  which  is  a  mere  pit, 
or  hole  scooped  out  of  the  sand.  They  are  said  to  be  moderately  gre- 
garious. They  also  have  the  unenviable  reputation  of  being  as  polyg- 
amous as  the  most  astute  Mormon,  some  of  the  males  having  as  many 
as  six  or  seven  wives,  all  depositing  their  eggs  in  the  same  nest,  and  tak- 
ing turns  at  the  sitting  process. 

The  male  ostriches  are  quite  pugnacious,  being  ever  ready  to  exhibit 
their  valor,  or  pursue  an  inferior  about  the  grounds  with  majestic  pace, 
said  to  reach  in  their  normal  condition  a  velocity  of  sixty  miles  an  hour, 
but  that  high  degree  of  speed  cannot  be  maintained  for  a  great  length  of 
time. 

They  have  but  two  toes,  the  inner  and  larger  being  armed  with  a  hoof, 
while  the  smaller  has  an  armature  of  a  simple  claw,  if  at  all.  The  form 
of  the  foot  is  such  as  to  enable  them  to  deal  heavy  blows  at  an  antago- 
nist, or  even  to  knock  a  hole  through  a  three-quarter-inch  board.  They 
keep  their  little  rudimentary  plume-covered  wings  constantly  in  motion, 
reminding  one  of  the  vibratory  movements  of  the  elephant's  ears. 
Healthy  adult  birds  produce  fifty  to  sixty  feathers  at  a  plucking,  which 
takes  place  every  nine  months  or  possibly  a  little  oftener.  The  first 
plucking  occurs  when  the  youngsters  arrive  at  the  age  of  six  months. 
Some  of  the  feathers -when  bleached  bring  as  high  as  from  $3  to  $5. 
This  would  give  an  average  income  from  the  birds  of  something  over 
$200  each  for  the  feathers  alone.  The  flesh  of  the  young  birds  is  said 
to  be  quite  palatable. 

A   SALUBRIOUS    CLIMATE. 

The  reason  why  the  climate  is  so  much  more  equable  on  the  Pacific 
than  Atlantic  coast  in  the  same  latitude,  is  owing  mostly  to  the  Kurosiwo, 
a  sort  of  Gulf  Stream  that  sweeps  across  the  Pacific  from  Japan,  and 
which  is  estimated  to  be  a  mile  deep  and  five  hundred  wide,  the  tempera- 
ture of  which  never  varies  more  than  three  degrees  from  56°  Fahrenheit. 

The  wind  along  the  coast  is  usually  from  the  west  in  summer,  with 
perhaps  a  little  more  tendency  to  the  southward  in  winter.  Then  again 
what  little  rain  they  have  falls  in  the  night-time,  leaving  the  atmosphere 
dry  and  healthful,  especially  for  consumptives,  and  hay-fever  is  almost 


TRANSCONTINENTAL   TRIP.  425 

unknown  here.  Invalids  and  pleasure  seekers  from  San  Francisco  and 
other  parts  of  the  Union  come  here  because  the  climate  is  so  mild,  and, 
taking  the  year  through,  said  to  be  the  most  delightful  in  the  world. 
And  then  the  bathing  is  represented  as  very  superior,  though  they  gen- 
erally forget  to  mention  the  numerous  stingarees  that  infest  the  water. 
The  view  of  the  Island  of  San  Clemente  to  the  westward  forcibly  reminds 
one  of  the  view  of  Capri  from  Naples,  though  the  climate  of  the  latter  is 
less  salubrious. 

On  the  2  ist  of  May,  we  departed  from  San  Diego  for  Los  Angeles. 
On  the  way  up,  we  pass  through  a  fine  grazing  country  and  observe  large 
herds  of  tat  cattle  that  would  put  to  shame  the  little  streaked  and  pied 
creatures  that  good  father  Jacob  tricked  his  uncle  Labon  out  of.  One 
ranch  is  said  to  have  60,000  head  of  cattle  on  it,  and  Colonel  Whiting 
has  a  barley  farm  of  33,000  acres.  He  must  ride  a  fleet  horse  in  order 
to  traverse  it  before  lunch.  Of  course,  where  the  plantations  are  so  large, 
the  houses  are  few  and  far  between. 

Los  Angeles  is  a  large  town  of  about  60,000  inhabitants,  and  growing 
steadily.  It  is  a  hilly  place,  but,  with  cable  roads,  elevations  and  distances 
are  very  readily  overcome.  One  sees  here,  as  in  other  large  towns,  beauti- 
ful cypress  hedges,  cut  so  as  to  represent  a  great  variety  of  fancy  figures; 
vases,  cubes,  globes,  etc.,  and  most  of  the  fields  that  are  fenced  at  all, 
are  by  hedge  rows.  Not  remarkable  for  any  special  industry,  but  is  rather 
a  distributing  centre.  As  we  are  to  visit  the  Yosemite  Valley,  our  itin- 
erary is  abbreviated,  in  order  to  save  time,  and  we  move  on  for  Santa 
Barbara,  passing  the  celebrated  Ramona  Ranch,  the  scene  of  Helen 
Hunt  Jackson's  story  by  that  name.  The  old  house,  the  corn  fields, 
oranges,  grapes,  olives,  and  the  solemn  interval,  all  seemed  to  have  a 
sort  of  weird  aspect.  On  the  23d  of  May,  the  thermometer  at  Santa 
Barbara  indicated  sixty  degrees.  We  drive  round  by  the  old  Catholic 
Mission,  said  to  be  300  years  old,  where  are  some  old  paintings,  but 

none  are  good. 

SANTA  BARBARA'S  BOOM. 

Santa  Barbara  is  a  fine  healthy  place,  of  about  8,000  inhabitants,  and 
one  of  the  most  popular  places  of  resort  for  northern  and  eastern  people 
to  be  found  among  the  many  agreeable  places  in  southern  California, 
especially  in  winter.  This  is  one  of  the  places  that  has  suffered  by  too 
much  "  booming."  Farming  lands  advanced  to  such  a  price  that  they 
could  not  be  worked,  and  city  lots  were  sold  during  the  excitement  at 
prices  that  could  not  be  sustained.  Then  came  the  shrinkage,  when 
many  persons  were  ruined.  A  friend  of  ours  sold  a  lot  of  land  to  a 
small  church  before  the  "boom"  had  reached  its  height,  for  $2,000. 
They  kept  it  a  short  time,  and  were  offered  $30,000  for  it.  He  also  sold 
a  house  lot  for  $5,000,  but  before  the  deed  was  made,  the  purchaser  was 


426  SUPPLEMENT. 

offered  $15,000,  and  finally  sold  it  at  that  price.  But  neither  lot  would 
at  the  time  we  were  there  bring  half  those  sums.  Farming  lands  all 
around  the  town  for  miles  were  cut  up  into  house  lots,  many  of  which 
were  sold  at  high  prices;  but  the  boom  ceased,  and  to-day  they  would 
hardly  bring  enough  to  pay  for  surveying  and  staking  off. 

We  went  to  see  the  great  Magee  grape  vine  which  is  claimed  to  be 
the  largest  vine  in  the  world,  but  we  find  by  comparison  that  it  is  about 
the  same  size  of  the  one  in  Hampton  Court,  sixteen  miles  out  of  London, 
each  being  about  fifteen  inches  in  diameter;  the  latter,  however,  being 
in  a  colder  climate  has  to  be  kept  under  glass  and  only  bears  about  a 
ton  of  grapes,  while  its  competitor  here  is  in  the  full  enjoyment  of  the 
warm,  salubrious  free  air  of  California,  and  bears  the  enormous  amount 
of  four  tons  of  grapes,  if  the  stories  told  can  be  relied  on.  We  did  not 
learn  the  age  of  the  American  patriarch,  but  the  Hampton  monster  was 
planted  in  1768,  and  is  120  years  old. 

Wood  is  very  scarce  in  this  section,  and  we  saw  box  wagon  loads  of 
little  twigs,  cut  a  foot  or  less  in  length  and  hauled  twenty  miles,  for  $10 
a  cord.  Coal  is  about  $12  a  ton.  Great  quantities  of  pampas  or  plume 
grass  were  raised  here  last  year,  said  to  exceed  in  value  $50,000,  which 
was  shipped  to  England  and  Germany.  One  beautiful  wide  main  street, 
State  Street,  runs  the  length  of  the  town  to  the  water,  but  as  there  is  no 
harbor  very  little  commercial  business  is  done. 

IN   STERILE   LANDS. 

We  leave  Santa  Barbara  on  the  25th  for  Barenda  via  Saugus  Junction. 
Off  the  coast  some  twenty-five  miles  are  a  couple  of  islands,  Santa  Rosa 
and  Santa  Cruz, devoted  to  sheep  raising  ;  one  of  them  containing  60,000, 
the  other,  40,000  sheep.  The  belt  of  land  is  only  five  or  six  miles  wide 
from  ocean  to  foot-hills,  but  the  soil  is  deep  and  very  productive. 
On  the  way  from  Saugus  we  again  pass  over  a  portion  of  the  great 
Mojave  Desert,  where  the  mercury  rises  to  eighty-eight  degrees.  The 
Desert  here  presents  the  same  dismal  and  sterile  appearance  that  it  did 
in  Arizona,  and  we  find  ourselves  again  surrounded  by  the  savage  sage 
bush,  cactus,  and  Yucca  palms,  the  latter  forty  feet  high  and  bearing 
some  kind  of  fruit;  but  none  of  these  natural  products  of  the  desert 
are  of  value  or  particularly  interesting,  and  our  advent  into  Barenda 
created  pleasant  sensations. 

We  are  here  transferred  to  the  branch  road  for  Raymond,  twenty-two 
miles  distant.  Raymond  is  in  asort  of  transition  state,  just  emergingf rom 
the  plains,  not  fully  developed  as  some  of  the  other  mushroom  cities  of 
the  West,  having  really  but  three  important  buildings,  viz.,  the  hotel,  a 
plain  one-story  board  building,  a  store,  like  unto  the  hotel,  and  a  stable, 
as  good  as  either. 

The  western  cities  grow  so  rapidly  we  were  in  hopes  on  our  return 


TRANSCONTINENTAL   TRIP.  427 

from  the  valley  to  find  blocks  of  stores,  paved  streets,  and  electric  lights 
in  abundance;  but  our  disappointment  was  great  when  we  found  the  only 
addition  to  the  place  was  an  enormous  accumulation  of  dust,  of  which 
this  section  is  famous. 

It  was  on  a  bright  Sunday  morning,  when  the  party  of  eighteen  tour- 
ists departed  from  the  city  of  Raymond  in  those  big  mountain  wagons 
or  stages,  and  coursed  along  that  steep  and  tortuous  way  up  the  moun- 
tains and  over  Grub  Gulch,  where  is  the  Josephine  gold  and  silver  mine 
in  "the  full  tide  of  successful  operation."  No  solemn  church  bell  here 
calls  the  traveler  or  laborer  to  repentance,  or  reminds  him  of  the  conse- 
crated day,  and  both  man  and  machine  are  doing  their  "  level  best"  to 
perform  the  task  imposed  upon  them.  The  mine  has  a  shaft  500  feet 
deep,  the  gold-bearing  rock  being  raised  by  steam  to  a  railroad,  which 
conveys  it  to  the  top  of  the  crushing  mill  hard  by,  where  it  falls  beneath 
the  stamps,  the  precious  metals  being  separated  by  the  usual  processes, 
and  carefully  preserved,  while  the  pulverized  rock  mingles  with  the 
slender  rivulet  that  carries  it  away  where  it  associates  with  kindred  dust. 

The  mine  is  said  to  yield  $30  to  the  ton.  By  the  courtesy  of  the  pro- 
prietors we  were  permitted  to  examine  the  ponderous  machinery  by 
which  the  gold  is  stamped  out  of  such  obdurate  material  as  quartz  rock. 
The  visit  was  quite  remunerative  to  some  of  us  novices.  Our  route  lies 
for  miles  along  the  river  valley,  where  runs  the  great  trough,  or  chute, 
that  carries  the  lumber  from  mountain  heights  to  the  valley  where  it 
reaches  the  Southern  Pacific  Railroad.  The  trough  or  chute  has  a 
regular  incline,  through  which  the  water  flows  and  floats  the  lumber 
down.  About  a  dozen  boards  are  bolted  together,  and  then  several  of 
these  stocks  are  fastened  one  to  the  other,  and  placed  in  the  trough  or 
chute,  when  the  water  is  let  in  and  the  train  started.  If  one  stock  gets 
stuck  or  stops,  the  others  will  pull  or  push  it  along,  or  by  damming  the 
canal  so  raise  the  water  as  to  enable  it  to  move  forward.  The  canal  or 
chute  is  fifty-seven  miles  long  and  its  construction  is  said  to  have  cost 
$250,000. 

A    RESTFUL   INN. 

After  a  very  pleasant  but  somewhat  dusty  drive  of  twenty-five  miles, 
we  reach  Grant's  Hotel,  where  are  sulphur  springs  and  lunch.  The 
section  from  Raymond  to  within  a  few  miles  of  Grant's  is  not  a  timber 
country,  but  has  many  scattered  trees  and  much  tangled  thicket,  most  of 
which  will,  when  cleared,  cultivated,  and  irrigated,  prove  to  be  very  pro- 
ductive. The  road  to  Wahwona,  winding  its  way  over  rugged  moun- 
tions,  densely  covered  by  primeval  forests  for  fourteen  miles,  is  easily 
overcome  by  6.30  P.  M.  The  views  from  the  Wahwona  are  charming, 
and  then  in  addition  to  the  fine  hotel,  Thos.  Hill,  Esq.,  the  distinguished 
landscape  painter,  has  a  lovely  studio  with  exhibition  rooms,  where  one 


428  SUPPLEMENT. 

may  spend  an  hour  in  a  very  enjoyable  way  among  his  elegant  pictures 
of  the  falls,  the  mountains,  the  geysers,  and  about  everything  that  is 
worth  seeing  in  this  region.  He  has  many  very  fine  skins  of  bears,  wolves, 
foxes,  etc.,  as  also  stuffed  birds  and  animals  which  he  has  picked  up 
from  time  to  time  of  the  Indians,  and  will  sell  at  moderate  prices. 
Both  he  and  his  daughter  were  very  genial  and  agreeable,  and  it  seemed 
to  give  them  pleasure  to  entertain  parties  of  tourists,  as  they  did  on  the 
evening  we  were  there.  We  shall  ever  remember  their  kindness  to  us. 
There  is  also  a  fine  specimen  of  a  black  Alaska  bear  on  exhibition 
here,  and  in  the  park  a  fountain  and  pool  well  stocked  with  nimble 
trout.  Our  stay  was  all  too  short  in  this  delightful  place,  but  on  the 
following  morning  we  move  on  for  the  Yosemite  Valley  over  the  summit 
divide  at  an  elevation  of  about  7,000  feet.  On  the  road  from  Wahwona 
to  the  valley,  twenty-six  miles,  one  sees  the  largest  forest  growths  any- 
where met  with  before.  Giant  pines  and  cedars  from  two  to  six  feet  in 
diameter,  and  200  to  300  feet  tall,  fully  ripe  for  the  woodman's  axe  and 
only  waiting  for  a  railroad  or  some  other  means  of  transportation  to 
carry  them  out.  Forest  fires,  started  by  carelessness  or  design,  are 
making  fearful  havoc  among  these  denizens  of  the  forest,  thousands  of 
acres  being  burned  and  scarred  in  an  unsightly  manner.  The  bark  of 
these  trees  is  very  thick,  fibrous,  and  combustile,  furnishing  in  the  dry 
season  excellent  food  for  the  flames. 

HIGH    FIGURES   FOR   CEREALS. 

The  high  prices  of  agricultural  products  we  should  think  would  tempt 
farmers  to  settle  away  up  here  among  the  mountains. 

Barley  is  $4.00  per  hundred  pounds,  and  hay,  which,  as  we  have  before 
remarked,  is  barley  straw  cut  green  so  as  to  retain  the  kernels,  when 
baled,  brings  $60  per  ton.  Cattle  and  horses  are  mostly  driven  out 
to  Barenda  to  spend  the  winter.  From  the  summit  to  the  Yosemite 
the  roads,  while  they  are  exceptionally  good  for  such  a  rough,  hilly 
country,  are  very  crooked  and  fearfully  steep  in  many  places,  so  much  so 
that  passengers  are  liable  to  become  dizzy  or  sea-sick.  But  our  driver 
is  cool  and  holds  the  "ribbons"  with  a  firm  hand,  guiding  with  good 
judgment  the  noble  animals  that  respond  with  alacrity  to  his  wishes,  and 
we  are  brought  safely  to  "  Inspiration  Point,"  5,371  feet  above  sea  level, 
where  we  halt  to  gaze  upon  that  grandest  of  views  of  the  Yosemite 
Valley. 

Again  we  plunge  down  the  precipitous  mountain  side,  and  shudder  as 
we  cast  our  eyes  down  the  ragged  and  seemingly  bottomless  abyss.  But 
somehow  by  hook  or  by  crook,  we  are  at  length  landed  upon  the  plain 
below.  Our  nerves  are  quieter,  our  pulse  assumes  normal  conditions, 
and  with  a  long  free  breath  we  thank  our  stars  that  we  are  safely  over. 
On  the  right  hand  as  we  enter  the  valley  the  beautiful  little  "  Bridal 


TRANSCONTINENTAL   TRIP.  429 

Veil"  drops  down  860  feet  with  a  smile  to  bid  us  "welcome,"  while  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  gateway  the  grim  monster  "El  Capitan  "  lifts 
his  hoary  head  3.300  feet  heavenward,  and  with  a  frown  seems  to  bid 
defiance  to  further  progress.  Still  we  proceed  up  the  awe-inspiring 
valley.  We  pass  on  our  right  the  "  Cathedral  Spires,"  "Sentinel,"  and 
"  Glacier  Point,"  7,250  feet  above  sea  level,  or  3,250  above  the  floor  of  the 
valley.  On  our  left  are  the  "  Three  Brothers  "  —  Eagle  Peak  being  3,830 
feet  above  the  valley  —  "Washington  Tower,"  "  North  Dome,"  etc. 

YOSEMITE   FALLS. 

The  wonderful  Yosemite  Falls  have  a  descent  of  about  2,550  feet,  and 
leaps  at  a  single  bound  1,503  feet.  The  valley  is  about  eight  miles  long 
by  one  in  width,  and  is  about  as  level  as  a  house  floor.  Looking  further 
up  the  valley  "  Half  Dome  Rock  "  greets  the  eye,  and,  still  further,  those 
huge,  snow-capped  mountains,  "  Watkins  "  and  "  Clouds  Rest,"  9,912  feet 
high,  which  are  the  sources  of  the  beautiful  Merced  River  that  threads 
its  way  through  the  valley  and  onward,  ceaselessly  foaming  and  chafing, 
over  rocks,  precipices,  and  cascades  to  its  final  junction  with  the  grand 
San  Joaquin. 

There  are  two  hotels  in  the  valley,  "  Barnard's  "  near  the  entrance  and 
the  "  Stoneman  House  "  about  two  miles  further  on  and  more  recently 
built,  to  which  we  were  driven.  Near  the  Barnard  is  a  house  with  a 
tree  eight  feet  in  diameter  growing  up  through  its  roof.  The  house 
really  grew  up  around  the  tree,  but  it  presents  a  singular  spectacle.  In 
this  region  are  two  varieties  of  pines  —  the  yellow  and  sugar  pine — the 
latter  has  snfoother  bark  and  smaller  needles.  There  are  also  large 
oaks,  some  right  here  on  the  floor  of  the  valley,  measuring  three  feet  in 
diameter.  The  whole  district  is  in  the  care  and  ownership  of  the  State 
of  California,  and  depredations  of  all  sorts  are  strictly  forbidden  by  the 
guardian  in  charge. 

How  the  valley  came  into  its  present  condition  is  a  mystery  to  every 
one,  and  each  is  liable  to  have  a  theory  of  his  own.  Some  think  the 
mountain  was  rent -asunder  by  some  mighty  force,  others  that  it  is  the 
result  of  glacial  action,  and  still  others,  that  the  valley  was  a  lake  with 
dam  at  El  Capitan  which  has  been  worn  away  by  the  agency  of  water, 
thus  draining  the  lake  and  leaving  the  valley  in  its  present  condition. 
It  seems  to  us  that  the  Titanic  force  that  lifted  the  mountains  to  their 
present  height  may  have  left  the  great  fissure  nearly  as  we  find  it  to-day. 
If  the  walls  of  the  valley  which  rise  nearly  perpendicularly  from  6,000  to 
8,000  feet  above  tide  water  were  once  joined  together,  as  they  have  the 
appearance  of  being,  where  then  was  the  road  way  of  the  moraine  mak- 
ing glaciers? 

Did  they  glide  gibly  along  over  the  mountain  peaks?  Probably  not. 
Before  the  mountains  were  created  and  projected  against  the  sky,  and 


430  SUPPLEMENT. 

the  crevice  which  is  now  the  valley  was  opened,  there  could  have  been 
no  snow-clad  summit  or  Merced  River;  but  when  the  mountains  rose 
into  the  region  of  perpetual  snow,  and  the  streams  therefrom  came  rush- 
ing down  its  sides,  bringing  along  with  them  the  freshly  made  silt,  gravel, 
and  debris,  they  would  naturally  find  the  lowest  gorge  or  crevice,  and 
deposit  there  the  pebbles  and  quicksands  till  it  was  filled  to  the  level  of 
its  outlet  or  to  the  present  floor  of  the  valley. 

The  fact  that  explorers  find,  some  fifteen  feet  beneath  the  surface  of 
the  valley,  quicksand  and  pebbles  to  an  unknown  depth,  would  seem  to 
corroborate  this  hypothesis.  We  wish,  however,  to  disclaim  any  geolog- 
ical erudition,  and  to  acknowledge  these  remarks  are  based  on  simple 
observation.  The  wonderful  valley  and  the  majestic  mountains  are 
there,  the  high,  light-colored  granite  walls  seeming  capable  of  resisting 
the  energies  of  that  ancient  stone-cutter,  "  Time,"  for  an  indefinite 
period. 

WAGON   TRAVEL. 

On  the  3oth  of  May  we  were  again  packed  into  the  mountain  wagon 
for  the  return  trip  over  those  rugged  spurs  of  the  Sierras  and  reach 
Wahwona  about  one  o'clock.  After  lunch  we  are  conveyed  in  lighter 
wagons  to  the  Mariposa  Groves,  some  ten  miles  away,  to  see  the  "big 
trees  "  {Sequoia  gigantea).  The  valley  is  about  2,500  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  hotel,  but  is  easily  reached  over  the  gradually  ascending  road 
through  the  heavy  timber-lands.  The  number  of  Sequoia  gigantea  in 
the  Lower  Grove  is  about  275,  and  in  the  upper,  a  mile  further  on,  about 
365,  or  640  all  told  in  the  two.  The  largest  tree,  the  "  Grizzly  Giant,"  is 
in  the  lower  valley,  and  said  to  be  thirty-two  feet  in  diameter ;  but  the 
fire  has  burned  a  big  hole  in  one  side,  and  the  surface  near  the  ground  is 
quite  irregular.  Most  monster  sights  anywhere  are  apt  to  be  magnified. 
Our  curiosity  led  us  to  measure  the  "  Giant,"  and  according  to  our  way 
of  measuring  it  was  but  twenty-six  feet  in  diameter.  The  tree  is,  how- 
ever, in  its  senility  and  not  as  vigorous  as  it  was  four  or  five  thousand 
years  ago.  Most  of  the  larger  trees  are  named  after  some  of  our  more 
distinguished  countrymen,  as  "  Grant,"  "  Lincoln,"  "  Longfellow,"  etc., 
the  latter  very  appropriately,  since  the  golden  rays  of  the  morning  sun 
kiss  it  at  a  distance  of  300  feet  from  the  ground. 

The  "Wahwona,"  Indian  for  "big  tree,"  has  an  arch  dut  so  that  the 
big  wagon  filled  with  passengers  is  driven  through  it.  These  giant  trees, 
while  they  excite  our  wonder  and  admiration,  are  really  of  no  great  value. 
A  man  of  our  stature  and  strength  cannot  handle  one,  nor  can  it  be  run 
through  any  sawmill  known  to  the  present  race.  They  seem  to  be  rem- 
nants of  some  previous  order  of  things,  possibly  that  known  as  the  car- 
boniferous age,  when  the  great  coal  measures  were  formed,  or  we  might 
place  them  in  the  period  of  the  great  mastodons,  Saurians,  Dinornis,etc. 
They  are  nearly  extinct,  a  few  only  being  found  at  Calaveras,  Santa  Cruz, 


TRANSCONTINENTAL    TRIP.  431 

and  other  localities.    One  of  the  Calaveras  grove,  called  the  "  Keystone," 
reaches  the  great  height  of  325  feet. 

TALL   TREES. 

The  Santa  Cruz  trees  have  smaller  trunks,  the  largest  measuring  at 
the  butt  only  about  twenty  feet  in  diameter,  while  it  is  claimed  they 
reach  as  great  a  height  as  any  of  the  family  elsewhere.  The  "  Giant " 
was  said  originally  to  have  reached  a  height  of  366  feet,  but  by  a  casu- 
alty lost  about  seventy  feet  of  its  proud  crest,  reducing  it  to  its  present 
rank  of  296  feet.  Nor  do  the  trees  anywhere  seem  to  propagate  their 
own  species  in  sufficient  numbers  to  keep  up  the  stock.  Very  few  small 
trees  or  young  sprouts  are  seen,  and  it  is  only  a  question  of  time,  when, 
like  the  buffalo  and  auk,  the  pied  duck,  and  we  may  add  the  aborigines, 
will  be  numbered  with  things  of  the  past.  There  are  now  only  about 
thirty  of  the  trees  left  in  the  Santa  Cruz  grove. 

Although  the  trees  in  this  grove  seem  to  be  of  the  same  species  as 
at  Mariposa,  yet  they  are  there  recognized  as  "  Semper  Virens,"  ever 
green.  The  trees  everywhere  show  signs  of  great  age.  It  will  be  remem- 
bered by  some  of  the  elder  persons  present,  that  a  section  of  one  of  the 
"big  trees  "  was  exhibited  in  Scollay  Square,  Boston,  some  years  ago, 
representing  a  growth  of  thirty-six  hundred  years.  The  concentric  cir- 
cles, showing  the  annual  growth  of  the  cedars  and  pines,  can  be  readily 
traced  and  counted,  one  half  of  the  annual  ring,  or  circle,  being  hard  and 
flint-like,  while  the  other  half  is  soft  and  spongy. 

Returning  to  the  very  comfortable  and  beautifully  located  Wahwona 
among  the  mountains,  we  pass  the  night.  The  next  morning,  the  3ist, 
we  push  on  for  Raymond  over  the  same  route  that  brought  us  hither. 
Here  after  shaking  off  large  quantities  of  accumulated  dust,  and  partak- 
ing of  a  scanty  meal  at  the  "  Hotel "  aforementioned,  we  find  ourselves 
comfortably  disposed  in  a  Pullman  sleeper,  rushing  on  for  San  Francisco 
"via  Berenda. 

The  section  we  traverse  in  going  from  Berenda  to  San  Francisco  lies 
along  the  valley  formed  by  the  Sierra  Nevada  and  the  Coast  Range, 
embracing  an  extensive  tract  of  fine  wheat  lands  and  extensive  farms. 
To  our  way  of  thinking,  the  wheat  was  diminutive  and  the  yield  must 
be  small  to  the  acre,  but  the  land  is  level  and  easily  cultivated,  and  with 
modern  improved  tools  and  machinery,  unbounded  quantities  can  be 
produced  without  irrigation. 

A    WESTERN   HOTEL. 

On  the  ist  of  June,  at  mid-day,  we  are  ushered  into  the  large,  spacious, 
and  comfortable  Palace  Hotel,  said  to  be  one  of  the  largest  as  well  as 
the  most  perfectly  equipped  hotels  in  the  world.  It  covers  an  area  of 
about  three  acres,  is  seven  stories  high,  and  cost  the  trifling  sum  of 
$6,500,000. 


432  SUPPLEMENT. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  this  whole  region,  comprising  California, 
New  Mexico,  and  Utah,  was  ceded  by  Mexico  to  the  United  States,  by 
the  treaty  known  as  the  "  Treaty  of  Guadalupe  Hidalgo,"  on  February 
2,  1848,  for  the  sum  of  $15,000,000.  Arizona  and  the  territories  north 
of  the  present  boundary  of  Mexico  was  ceded  later  by  the  Gadsden 
Treaty. 

The  attempt  of  Texas,  then  a  province  of  Mexico,  to  establish  an 
independent  republic,  finally  ended  in  a  petition  to  be  annexed  to  the 
United  States.  Pending  hostilities  between  the  two  sections,  Texas  was 
by  a  joint  resolution  of  both  houses,  admitted  to  the  Union.  The  bill 
was  signed  by  President  Tyler  in  March,  1845.  This  act  brought  on  a 
war  with  Mexico,  in  which  she  was  defeated  at  nearly  all  points,  and 
finally  negotiations  for  peace  were  entered  upon,  resulting  in  the  terms 
above  referred  to.  The  purchase  was  a  most  favorable  one  for  the 
United  States.  A  large  part  of  the  territory  purchased  was,  in  our 
school-boy  days,  known  as  "  The  Great  American  Desert,"  and  since, 
having  traveled  over  it,  we  see  no  reason  for  a  change  of  name.  But 
this  purchase  brought  to  the  United  States  the  great  State  of  California, 
seven  hundred  miles  long,  and  containing  155,980  square  miles,  the 
largest  State  in  the  Union,  excepting  Texas.  Southern  California  alone 
has  an  area  in  extent  nearly  as  great  as  all  New  England,  or  of  57,800 
square  miles ;  and  then  the  annex  gave  us  just  what  we  wanted  to  com- 
plete the  round  of  products  we  consume. 

Up  to  within  two  or  three  years  of  the  present  time,  we  have  been 
dependent  upon  foreign  ports  for  our  semi-tropical  fruits  and  wines,  the 
latter  from  France  or  Spain,  olives  and  dried  fruits  from  Italy,  oranges 
and  lemons  from  Sicily,  figs  from  Smyrna,  and  so  on.  Now  we  have,  or 
shall  soon  have,  an  abundance  of  all  these,  not  only  for  our  own  use,  but 
shall  be  able  to  reciprocate  the  favors  hitherto  so  generously  extended 
to  us.  So  much  wine  is  already  produced  in  some  sections  as  to  render 
its  conversion  into  brandy  necessary  for  want  of  casks  to  put  it  in.  And 
in  regard  to  the  raisin  corp,  the  manager  of  the  Hotel  Del  Monte 
informed  us  that  he  tried  to  purchase  of  Mr.  Forsyth,  of  Fresno,  —  a 
large  raisin  producer,  —  what  of  the  fruit  he  wanted  for  the  house,  about 
1,000  boxes,  but  he  could  not  get  a  box.  The  entire  corp  was  sold  to 
go  to  France.  This  seemed  like  carrying  coals  to  Newcastle  ;  but  he 
explained  that  in  France,  where  the  grape  raisin  is  grown,  they  are 
liable  to  have  sudden  showers.  This  injures  the  raisins.  In  southern 
California,  no  such  liability  exists,  and  consequently  this  is  a  better 
country  for  raisins  than  France. 

THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GOLD. 

It  so  happened  that  just  before  the  Treaty  was  concluded,  gold  was 
discovered  at  the  raceway  of  Sutters  Mill.  The  news  spread  rapidly, 


TRANSCONTINENTAL    TRIP.  433 

and  stalwart  men  from  all  parts  of  the  country  rushed  to  this  new  El 
Dorado  in  the  West.  All  sorts  of  crafts  were  employed  to  convey 
passengers,  thousands  went  overland  by  the  plains,  even  attempts  to  fly 
through  the  air  were  seriously  contemplated,  so  crazy  were  the  victims 
of  the  fever  to  be  among  the  first  fo  arrive.  Probably  no  excitement  in 
this  country  ever  equalled  it,  and  nothing  anywhere,  since  the  great 
"Crusades"  in  the  twelfth  century.  Early  in  1849,  the  gold  hunters,  in 
vast  numbers,  began  to  arrive  at  San  Francisco ;  a  motley  group  of 
vessels  could  be  seen  moored  off  in  the  bay,  almost  deserted.  The 
stories  that  were  told,  and  from  day  to  day  magnified,  reached  the  ears 
alike  of  passengers  and  crew,  and  all  rushed  for  the  mines.  The  need 
of  food,  shelter,  and  transportation  was  sore  indeed.  All  sorts  of  con- 
trivances were  restored  to ;  tents,  sheds,  and  board  houses  sprang  up  as 
by  magic.  Prices  of  material  leaped  away  up  into  the  region  of  the 
fabulous,  lumber  $300  a  thousand,  and  brick  a  hundred;  wages  $10  a 
day ;  all  provisions  were  equally  high ;  onions  were  sold  at  a  dollar  a 
piece. 

What  odds  did  it  make  to  a  man  who  could  dig  a  wheelbarrow  load  of 
gold  in  a  day  ?  It  was  the  biggest  "boom,"  probably,  that  California  had 
ever  witnessed,  and  lasted  for  many  years.  A  great  many  were  disap- 
pointed, many  were  ruined.  Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  as  early  as 
1852,  the  mines  had  yielded  of  the  precious  metals  the  enormous  value 
of  $45,000,000,  and  for  seven  years  following  the  average  was  over 
$40,000,000  per  annum,  the  miners,  as  a  rule,  had  little  wealth.  Then 
there  was  a  great  deal  of  fraud  practised  by  designing  men.  Gold  would 
be  represented  as  abundant  at  a  certain  locality,  and  a  stampede  of 
nervous  miners  made  for  the  place,  but  when  they  arrived  the  gold  was 
not  found.  Expenses  for  traveling  and  living  were  so  great  that  many 
were  impoverished  by  these  wicked  misrepresentations. 

THE  COUNTRY'S  GROWTH. 

At  first  the  gold  was  found  on  the  surface,  or  by  what  was  called 
"placer"  mining,  where  the  gold  dust  was  washed  out;  but  to-day  the 
great  mass  of  gold  is  found  in  quartz  rock,  which  is  crushed  and  disso- 
ciated by  powerful  and  expensive  machinery.  In  the  course  of  time,  the 
best  fields  were  worked  out  and  the  miners  scattered,  some  returning 
east,  but  many  remained  in  the  country  and  turned  their  attention  to 
mercantile  or  mechanical  business ;  farming,  lumbering,  cattle  raising,  etc. 
A  few  of  the  miners  became  very  rich.  Wealth  poured  into  San  Fran- 
cisco, and  other  places  which  had  a  rapid  and  marvellous  growth. 

But  San  Francisco  getting  an  early  start,  and,  withal,  possessing  one 
of  the  best  harbors  in  the  world,  has  outstripped  all  her  sister  cities  on 
the  Pacific  coast. 


434  SUPPLEMENT. 

In  1849,  when  the  first  miners  arrived  from  the  East,  there  is  said  not 
to  have  been  what  was  regarded  a  respectable-looking  house  in  the 
place.  There  were  only  a  few  adobe  huts  and  shanties.  In  just  forty 
years  from  that  date  it  has  become  one  of  the  finest  built  cities  in  the 
United  States,  with  a  population  of  350,000.  The  intelligent,  industri- 
ous people  that  came  from  the  East,  helped  to  build  this  and  the  other 
cities,  in  fact  they  were  the  very  people  who  planned  and  executed  most 
of  the  successful  enterprises,  and  it  is  to  this  great  influx  of  educated 
American  citizens,  that  the  prosperity  of  California  is  due. 

Near  the  central  part  of  San  Francisco  is  a  settlement  of  some  thirty 
or  forty  Mongolians,  called  "  China  Town."  Dupont  street  is  the  prin- 
cipal business  street,  though  many  others  contiguous  are  infested  by  the 
"  Heathern  Chinee."  They  have  their  theatres,  Joss  Houses,  gambling 
and  opium  dens,  and  one  sees  here  the  national  traits  and  customs 
about  as  well  as  in  the  "  Flowery  Kingdom  "  itself. 

The  men  when  they  get  work  seem  to  be  industrious  and  mind  their 
own  business ;  but  they  are  a  superstitious  set,  sticking  tenaciously  to 
the  traditions  and  customs  of  their  fathers.  In  fact,  they  think  a  great 
deal  of  their  fatherland.  Much  of  the  food  they  eat  is  brought  from 
China.  Vegetables,  meats,  poultry,  oysters,  fish,  etc.,  are  de'siccated  and 
shipped  on  to  them.  They  seem  to  feed  on  almost  nothing,  and  then 
they  live  packed  away  in  such  little  filthy  rooms,  in  some  cases  two  or 
three  stories  underground,  it  is  a  wonder  how  they  do  exist.  When  one 
dies  his  body  must  be  sent  home,  or  his  soul  will  be  traveling  back  and 
forth  till  it  is,  when  it  will  be  at  rest. 

THE   CHINESE   POPULATION. 

Presumably  there  are  about  80,000  males  and  2,000  females  in  the 
country  all  told.  The  reason  why  no  more  are  wanted  here  is  that  if  the 
millions  that  could  be  spared  from  China  were  to  come  here,  it  would 
compel  all  other  nationalities  to  live  as  they  do,  or  to  work  for  the  same 
wages.  No  American,  we  presume,  wants  to  see  labor  in  this  country 
reduced  to  the  same  level  it  is  in  China. 

There  is  much  of  interest  to  the  tourist  in  San  Francisco  to  be  seen. 
One  goes  to  the  Cliff  House  to  see  the  seals  —  sea  lions  —  and  there 
observes  the  great  monsters,  said  to  weigh  a  ton,  disporting  themselves 
in  the  water  or  basking  in  the  sun  high  up  on  the  rocks.  It  is  amusing 
to  see  these  great  creatures  wriggling  their  way  up  the  steep  cliffs  and 
then  leap  from  some  high  point  down  again  into  the  liquid  element. 
There  are  hundreds  of  them,  and  judging  by  their  fierce  growls  harmony 
does  not  always  exist  on  the  "  Seal  Rocks."  Their  voices  resemble 
some  of  the  older  members  of  the  porcine  family,  and  others,  probably 
the  youngsters,  bark  like  dogs. 


TRANSCONTINENTAL    TRIP.  435 

There  seems  to  be  a  sort  of  joint  occupancy  of  the  two  little  islands 
by  the  sea  lions  and  cormorants.  So  plentiful  are  the  fishes  in  the  bay 
that  all  they  have  to  do  is  just  skip  down  from  the  rocks,  dive,  bring  up 
a  fish,  and  return  to  their  perch  for  the  repast.  Near  the  Cliff  House  is 
the  Sutro  Garden,  where  is  the  finest  collection  of  statuary  we  have  seen 
anywhere  west  of  the  Rockies.  The  California  Pioneers'  Association 
Building  is  a  point  of  great  interest  to  miners.  It  was  liberally  endowed 
by  James  Lick,  of  Lick  Observatory  fame,  by  a  bequest  of  $1,000,000. 

San  Francisco  was  originally  a  sandy,  dusty,  uncomfortable  place,  and 
many  of  the  "  Sand  Lots  "  of  the  redoubtable  Denis  Kearney  still  remain. 
Pine  and  other  trees  have  been  planted  to  prevent  the  dust  from  being 
blown  over  the  city.  Still  it  is  a  very  dusty  place.  "  Nob  Hill "  is 
known  as  the  residence  of  the  millionaire  miners  —  Stanford,  Fair,  Flood, 
Hopkins,  Crocker,  and  the  rest.  The  steep  hills  descended  to  the 
water's  edge  originally,  but  the  bay  has  been  filled,  so  that  now  most  of 
the  business  part  of  the  town  is  built  on  made  land.  There  are  two  or 
three  miles  of  wharves. 

TO   VERA   CRUZ. 

On  the  5th  of  June  we  take  cars  for  the  ancient  Mexican-looking  town 
of  Vera  Cruz,  and  visit  a  large  farm  having  325  milch  cows.  Straw- 
berries, cherries,  raspberries,  blackberries,  all  remarkably  large  and  fine 
looking,  are  abundant  here,  but  like  most  of  the  fresh  fruits  in  the 
country,  are  not  as  palatable  and  luscious  as  their  less  pretentious  con- 
geners on  the  Atlantic  Coast. 

Arrive  at  the  Hotel  del  Monte,  Monterey,  on  the  evening  of  June  6th, 
and  this  to  our  mind  is  par  excellence  the  finest  hotel  west  of  the 
Rockies,  though  not  the  largest.  If  one  is  seeking  pleasure  and  real 
solid  comfort,  let  him  repair  to  the  Hotel  del  Monte  at  once,  where  all 
that  art  and  nature  can  do  to  make  the  place  lovely  is  done.  About 
7,000  acres  of  land,  300  of  which  are  under  cultivation,  with  some  of  the 
most  beautiful  and  ingenious  landscape  gardening  and  floral  decoration 
we  have  ever  seen  in  this  or  any  other  country;  and  then  there  is  such 
a  nice  drive  of  eighteen  miles  around  by  the  shore  and  Point  Labos 
(Seal,  Sp.),  where  one  sees  those  monsters  the  sea  lions,  and  hears  their 
hoarse,  hog-like  growl,  just  as  at  the  "  Cliffs  "  in  San  Francisco.  The  real 
seals  are  here  also,  and  on  the  way  we  pass  Cypress  Point  where 
grow  a  species  of  cypress,  Professor  Asa  Gray  says  the  oldest  trees 
in  the  world,  and  found  nowhere  else  ;  and  the  Monterey  pines  are  also 
peculiar  to  this  locality. 

We  came  round  by  the  old  town  settled  about  1770  by  Jesuits,  who 
built  a  mission  school  and  fort.  The  brave  General  Fremont,  one  night 
in  1846,  brought  up  some  big  guns  and  placed  them  on  high  ground 
back  of  the  fort,  which  compelled  its  surrender  and  with  it  the  town, 
thus  ending  Mexican  rule.  It  is  a  place  of  some  3,000  inhabitants. 


436  SUPPLEMENT. 

The  hotel  runs  like  clock  work  —  no  friction  ;  but  there  is  a  vigilant  eye 
that  keeps  everything  in  place  and  on  time.  The  house  accommodates 
about  1,000  people,  in  the  most  genial,  courteous,  and  homelike  style. 
This  is  one  of  the  coldest  places  we  have  been  in,  the  mercury  register- 
ing sixty  to  sixty-five  degrees,  and  the  people  sit  out  on  the  great  piazza 
in  wraps. 

CHINESE   THEATRICALS. 

We  return  to  San  Francisco  and  attend  the  Chinese  Theatre.  White 
people  sit  on  the  stage  at  one  side  of  the  actors,  and  the  orchestra  on 
the  back  part  of  the  stage.  No  drop  scene,  no  female  actors,  men 
change  voice,  don  female  attire,  and  personate  the  sex.  Women  occupy 
the  gallery  on  one  side  and  the  men  literally  pack  the  rest  of  the  house. 
The  plays  are  generally  of  a  historic  character  and  quite  long,  lasting 
twenty  or  thirty  days,  /.  e.  equivalent  to  a  new  play  every  night  for  thirty 
nights,  and  we  thought  it  quite  creditable  to  their  mental  capacity. 

Departing  on  the  2oth,  we  cross  the  Sacramento  River  to  Benicia  on 
the  ferry-boat,  which  is  425. feet  long  by  100  wide,  and  said  to  be  the 
largest  ferry-boat  in  the  world.  It  carries  twenty-four  Pullman  or  forty- 
eight  freight  cars,  and  runs  through  immense  marshes  to  Sacramento, 
the  capital  of  the  State.  The  new  State  House  is  a  grand  stone  build- 
ing, of  Corinthian  order,  with  a  tall,  graceful  dome.  In  the  rotunda  is 
a  group  of  marble  statuary,  done  in  Florence,  weighing  twelve  tons. 
The  subject  is  Columbus  before  Isabella;  the  queen  offering  to  pawn 
her  jewels,  to  enable  him  to  proceed  on  the  voyage,  which  she  holds  in 
her  hands.  The  legislature  with  liberal  hand  endowed  its  capital  with 
forty  acres  of  land  for  a  house  lot. 

And  now  we  go  over  the  new  railroad  away  up  the  Sacramento  River, 
by  the  old  "placer"  gold  diggings,  around  sharp  curves  and  steep 
grades,  reaching  an  elevation  of  3,555  feet,  past  Mount  Shasta  only 
eight  miles,  which  towers  to  a  height  of  14,442  feet,  and  never  dispenses 
with  his  white  coat.  The  river  here  is  small  relatively,  and  is  mostly 
fed  by  melted  snow  from  the  adjacent  pinnacles,  though  the  large  spring 
is  shown  that  is  claimed  to  be  its  head  water  and  source.  The  water 
goes  tumbling,  foaming,  and  tearing  along  down  its  narrow,  rocky  chan- 
nel, contributing  of  its  power  to  move  the  wheels  that  turn  out  those 
piles  of  lumber  at  Shasta,  Sissons,*  and  other  available  points.  On  the 
I3th  of  June  we  met  at  the  latter  place,  Sissons,  the  great  circus  of  the 
Barritt,  Sells  &  Co.,  where  the  elephants  and  other  animals  seemed  to 
really  smile  at  the  novel  spectacle  of  an  exhibition  in  the  wilderness  amid 
"  rough  quarries,  rocks,  and  hills,  whose  head  touch  heaven."  And  then 
to  see  the  men,  women,  and  children,  from  the  remote  as  well  as  the 
nearer  settlements  hurriedly  assembling,  all  dressed  in  their  holiday 
attire,  full  of  excitement,  was  a  pretty  sight  to  behold. 


TRANSCONTINENTAL    TRIP.  437 

MOUNT   SHASTA. 

To  get  around  Mount  Shasta  we  go  up,  up,  to  an  altitude  of  4,130  feet, 
and  then  run  along  for  a  hundred  miles  through  a  sterile,  sandy  desert 
that  reminds  one  of  the  Mojave.  We  cross  the  Siskiyou  Range,  the 
Klamath  River,  and  through  the  Siskiyou  Tunnel  and  over  the  Rogue 
River  Valley,  where  we  again  see  good  farming  land  and  flourishing 
settlements.  Our  route  lies  along  the  valley  between  the  Sierra  Nevada 
and  Shasta  Mountains,  to  Ashland,  where  we  enter  the  State  of  Oregon. 
The  engineers  who  carried  the  road  through  these  rough,  gigantic 
mountains  and  volcanic  rocks,  displayed  wonderful  skill,  and  are  entitled 
to  the  gratitude  of  all  tourists. 

We  reach  Salem,  capital  of  the  State,  a  place  of  7,000  inhabitants,  with 
an  Indian  school,  etc.,  a  flat,  damp  place,  and  not  in  the  midst  of  a  fertile 
district.  The  Willamette  River  now  becomes  our  guide,  and  we  reach 
Portland,  a  distance  from  San  Francisco  of  739  miles,  about  noon,  June 
I4th.  This  is  one  of  the  older  towns  that  has  become  wealthy,  mostly 
out  of  the  salmon  fisheries  and  lumbering,  and  has  gone  to  seed.  It  is 
said  to  be  of  60,000  population,  with  nineteen  persons  rated  at  over  a 
million  dollars  each.  There  are  also  about  4,000  Chinese  here,  but  more 
scattered  than  in  San  Francisco.  Fruits  and  berries  are  small  and  poor, 
and  even  as  far  north  as  this  the  potato,  when  cooked,  is  black,  pasty, 
and  unsavory.  Nor  are  there  any  good  hotels  in  the  place,  though  one 
is  in  prospect. 

In  coming  over  the  Siskiyou  Mountains  we  were  forcibly  struck  with 
the  indubitable  evidence  of  recent  volcanic  action. 

On  the  i  yth  of  June  we  take  cars  for  a  trip  up  the  Columbia  River  to 
Dalles  City,  eighty-eight  miles. 

Many  fine  views  are  had  from  the  cars,  among  them  the  "Multnomah 
Falls,"  "Castle  Rock,"  "Pillars  of  Hercules,"  etc.  We  found  the  Co- 
lumbia a  much  larger  river  than  we  had  expected.  Just  below  the  Great 
Dalles  the  river  has  cut  a  narrow  gorge  through  the  basalt  rock,  where  it 
is  compressed  into  a  width  of  100  yards  for  nearly  two  miles,  and  at  one 
place  said  to  be  only  sixty  feet.  On  the  day  of  our  arrival  there  was  a 
fresh  breeze  blowing  that  drifted  the  sand,  as  it  would  on  Cape  Cod  or 
any  desert,  so  much  so  as  to  cover  the  rails  and  render  the  passage  of 
three  or  four  miles  from  Umatilla  dangerous,  and  we  were  deprived  the 
pleasure  of  seeing  the  salmon  catching  and  the  natural  wonders. 

SALMON    CANNING. 

The  next  morning  we  take  steamer  down  river  to  the  cascades,  forty- 
five  miles.  A  narrow-gauge  road  carries  us  six  miles  around  to  the 
lower  cascades,  when  we  again  embark  for  the  return  trip,  sixty-five  miles 
to  Portland.  As  seen  from  the  boat  the  scenery  is  most  gorgeous. 


438  SUPPLEMENT. 

There  are  settlements  along  the  river  banks,  but  the  valley  is  generally 
quite  narrow,  and  the  principal  industry  is  sheep  raising.  The  sheep 
are  driven  by  a  shepherd  out  among  the  mountains  to  graze,  where  he 
has  a  camp  and  dogs  to  care  for  them.  He  may  have  charge  of  1,500 
sheep,  and  is  visited  once  or  more  each  week  to  be  supplied  with  food 
and  necessaries. 

The  method  of  catching  and  canning  salmon  proved  quite  interesting. 
At  this  season  of  the  year,  the  fish  will  not  take  a  fly  or  bait,  and  other 
means  of  capture  have  to  be  restored  to ;  and  even  though  they  readily 
rose  to  a  fly,  this  method  of  catching  them,  while  it  would  afford 
unbounded  joy  to  the  angler,  could  hardly  furnish  a  sufficient  supply  for 
the  canneries.  A  few  are  taken  in  nets  or  seines,  but  the  greater  part 
are  caught  in  a  curious  or  ingeniously  contrived  boat.  The  boat  is  a  sort 
of  scow  or  enlarged  flat  boat,  something  like  a  stern-wheel  river  steamer, 
which  is  anchored  by  the  river  bank  in  swift  water,  the  stern  drifting 
down  stream.  The  wheel  has  three  or  four  paddles  lined  with  wire 
netting,  and  as  the  salmon  come  rushing  along  up  stream  they  meet  the 
stern  of  the  boat  and  the  wheel,  with  the  wire  netting  being  kept  in 
motion  by  the  swift  current,  scoops  up  the  fish,  drops  them  into  a  trough 
down  which  they  hop  and  slide  into  the  boat  out  of  sight.  It  is  a  sort 
of  automatic  machine  that  does  not  even  require  a  man  to  tend  it. 
When  the  boat  is  full,  it  is  run  down  to  the  cannery,  where  it  is  emptied 
and  then  set  again.  But  this  destructive  method  of  catching  is  rapidly 
depleting  the  salmon  and  ruining  the  canning  business,  or  driving  it  to 
the  more  northern  rivers  and  inlets. 

A   BIG  ESTABLISHMENT. 

We  visited  the  Warren  Canning  Company's  establishment,  a  few 
miles  below  the  Cascades,  which  claims  to  can  one  tenth  of  all  the  sal- 
mon canned  on  the  river.  The  industry  has,  however,  depreciated  from 
629,400  cases,  in  1883,  valued  at$3, 147,000,  to  356,000  cases,  in  i887,and 
about  250,000  in  1888.  The  year  1889  has  been  a  dry  one,  and  the  river 
being  low,  the  catch  will  be  likely  to  fall  far  below  that  of  1888.  In  1888, 
seventeen  packing-houses  in  Alaska  canned  about  400,000  cases  of  four 
dozen  or  forty-eight  one-pound  cans  to  each  case.  Formerly,  most  of 
the  salmon  taken  on  the  Columbia  River  were  carried  to  Astoria  to  be 
canned,  but  in  later  years  the  business  moved  further  up  the  river. 
There  are  three  kinds  of  salmon  recognized  on  the  Columbia  River; 
chinooks,  blue-backs,  and  steel-heads.  The  latter  are  of  small  account. 
The  blue-backs  are  not  so  fat  as  the  chinooks,  and  only  weigh  seven  or 
eight  pounds,  but  no  distinction  is  made  in  the  cannery.  The  chinook 
is  the  regular  salmo  salar  and  reaches  a  weight  of  seventy-five  pounds, 
though  the  average  weight  is  about  twenty  pounds,  while  the  Alaska 
salmon  averages  only  about  six  pounds. 


TRANSCONTINENTAL    TRIP.  439 

The  Warren  Company  occupies  a  large  building,  employing  150  China- 
men for  about  six  weeks.  The  cans  are  made  in  the  factory.  The  pro- 
cess of  canning  represents  a  curious  division  of  labor.  First,  head  and 
tail  are  cut  off,  then  entrails  removed,  one  stroke  of  a  gang  of  knives 
cuts  the  body  into  junks  of  the  length  of  the  cans,  then  washed,  packed, 
pressed,  cans  soldered,  punctured,  steam  boiled,  cooled,  puncture 
soldered,  varnished,  labeled,  packed  in  boxes  of  four  dozen  each,  shipped 
to  market,  and  each  process  is  by  a  different  set  of  men,  who  pass  the 
work  along  from  one  to  the  other. 

Sturgeon  (Acipenser  siurio)  are  also  caught  in  the  river  and  near  the 
Cascades,  twelve  feet  long  and  weighting  400  to  500  pounds.  The  stur- 
geon and  the  gar-fish  according  to  paleontologists,  belong  to  the  earlier 
icthyic  creations,  dating  back  to  the  old  red  sandstone  and  oolitic  systems, 
and  are  remnants  of  the  ganoids  or  fishes  with  bony  plated  armor. 

MILITARY   FORCES. 

We  pass  Fort  Vancouver,  where  are  stationed  United  States  troops, 
and  is  also  a  place  of  some  importance,  being  a  sort  of  depot  for  military 
stores.  Most  of  the  village  has,  however,  been  destroyed  by  fire  since 
we  were  there.  Mounts  St.  Helens  9,750,  Adam  9,570,  and  Hood  1 1,025, 
are  seen  from  this  point  on  the  river.  As  we  go  through  the  fine  timber 
section  from  Portland  to  Tacoma,  145  miles  by  night,  of  course  we  see 
very  little  of  the  country  ;  nor  do  we  tarry  long  at  Tacoma,  but  embark 
at  once  on  board  steamer  for  Victoria  via  Seattle  and  Port  Townsend. 
Seattle  was  in  ashes  and  we  did  not  land.  The  fire  destroyed  the  busi- 
ness part  of  the  town,  which  was  a  narrow  strip  at  the  foot  of  the  ter- 
raced hill,  reclaimed  from  the  Sound.  It  will  not  be  easy  to  extend  the 
land  or  piles  far,  as  the  shore  is  very  abrupt,  running  down  to  a  depth  of 
200  or  300  feet  of  water.  Of  course,  this  gives  no  safe  anchorage,  and 
the  place  is  therefore  considered  a  poor  harbor.  Tacoma  is  about  the 
same ;  Port  Townsend  is  regarded  as  much  better.  All  the  three  towns 
are  new  and  fresh,  and  seem  to  be  vying  with  each  other  to  see  which 
shall  have  the  more  rapid  growth. 

The  trip  to  Victoria  is  a  delightful  one,  barring  a  liability  to  turbulent 
waves ;  the  landscape  is  beautiful,  long  reaches  of  forest,  high  moun- 
tains, to  say  "  Olympus  high  "  is  no  figure  of  speech,  for  Mount  Olympus, 
with  his  crags  and  peaks,  clothed  in  the  white  garment  of  winter,  is  in 
full  view.  Victoria,  like  everything  English,  is  of  slow  growth  and  great 
durability.  It  is  a  place  of  about  12,000  inhabitants,  but  a  resident  there 
made  a  remark  that  if  it  belonged  to  the  United  States,  it  would  be  as 
big  as  San  Francisco,  350,000.  We  could  hardly  credit  the  remark,  and 
yet  so  far  as  it  went,  it  was  in  evidence  that  annexation  would  not  be 
objectionable.  Still  the  people  are  in  some  sense  our  kindred,  and  very 
hospitable  to  strangers.  There  is  here  a  large  dry  dock  and  naval  depot, 


440  SUPPLEMENT. 

but  no  navy  yard  or  fort.  The  gentlemanly  proprietor  of  the  Clarence 
Hotel,  where  we  were  quartered,  accompanied  us  in  our  inspection  tour, 
and  very  kindly  explained  points  of  interest. 

A   LARGE   DRY   DOCK. 

The  dry  dock  is  400  feet  long,  fifty-six  wide,  and  twenty-six  deep,  incap- 
able of  taking  in  the  largest  ships  of  the  British  Navy,  of  to-day,  though 
quite  ample  for  all  twenty  years  ago.  The  coal  used  here  is  from  the 
Dinsmore  mines.  About  thirty-nine  years  ago  there  was  no  house  here 
except  the  Hudson  Bay  Fur  Co.  By  the  Isothermal  map,  Victoria  is  200 
miles  further  south  than  New  York,  though  geographically  about  seven 
and  one  half  degrees,  or  four  hundred  and  fifty  miles  north  of  it.  We 
have  already  explained  the  cause  of  this. 

Leaving  Victoria  on  June  2ist,  we  proceed  to  Port  Townsend,  stopping 
at  Ironville  to  get  water  and  see  them  smelt  iron  ore.  Port  Townsend 
is  a  lively  place  of  about  2,000  inhabitants,  and  as  she  is  in  the  centre  of 
a  splendid  lumbering  section,  and  has  a  good  harbor,  will  be  likely  to 
make  rapid  strides  in  wealth  and  population.  We  just  touch  at  the  ill- 
fated  Seattle — which,  by  the  way,  is  being  rapidly  rebuilt  —  and  push 
on  for  Tacoma.  This  place  has  been  visited  by  the  "  booming  goddess  " 
from  the  south  —  in  fact,  one  might  presume  this  to  be  her  permanent 
residence,  with  emissaries  flitting  about  and  coquetting  with  other  favor- 
able localities.  A  year  ago  it  was  claimed  they  had  a  population  of 
12,000.  Now  it  is  confidently  asserted  the  place  contains  more  than 
30,000.  More  than  300  houses  and  stores  were  in  process  of  con- 
struction. 

So  rapid  was  the  growth  that  time  had  not  been  given  to  remove  the 
big  stumps  in  many  of  the  yards  of  nice  houses.  From  the  water's  edge 
to  the  top  of  the  hill,  or  to  J  Street,  a  rise  of  some  300  feet,  seemingly 
almost  impossible  to  climb,  are  solid  blocks  of  nice  houses,  but  as  the 
supply  of  brick  is  not  equal  to  the  demand,  many  are  of  wood.  Prices 
of  land  are  fearfully  inflated.  House  lots  from  $2,000  to  $3,000  each. 
About  all  the  business  that  one  sees  that  could  pay,  is  lumbering.  On 
every  hand,  up  and  down  the  Sound,  are  the  finest  Douglass  pines  and 
firs  we  ever  saw;  great  trees  four  feet  in  diameter  and  200  feet  tall,  with 
not  a  limb  except  at  the  top.  It  is  no  difficult  matter  to  get  timber  or 
boards  a  hundred  feet  long  and  entirely  free  from  knots.  They  run  for 
large  logs  two  circular  saws,  one  above  the  other.  One  mijl  here  is  said 
to  saw  450,000  feet  of  lumber  or  inch  boards  in  twenty-four  hours.  This 
whole  section  is  the  lumberman's  paradise. 

INDIAN    EDUCATION. 

The  Puyallup  River  empties  into  the  harbor,  where  it  is  thought,  by 
dredging,  good  anchorage  may  be  obtained.  An  Indian  school  is  located 


TRANSCONTINENTAL    TRIP.  441 

at  the  mouth  of  the  Puyallup,  in  a  large  building,  much  of  the  carpen- 
ter work  having  been  done  by  the  Indians,  and  they  were  acknowledged 
by  the  contractor,  to  be  among  the  most  reliable  mechanics  he  employed. 
They  seem  to  be  pleased  that  their  children  can  be  educated,  and  with 
education  the  possibilities  of  a  high  civilization  are  within  their  reach. 
It  will  beget  a  desire  for  a  home,  and  the  nomandic  savage  nature  will  in 
a  few  generations  be  entirely  unknown. 

On  the  25th  of  June,  we  take  our  departure  for  Livingston,  on  the 
Northern  Pacific  Railroad,  over  a  rough  mountainous  country,  904  miles. 
Most  of  those  fine  timber  lands  west  of  the  Cascade  Mountains  are 
sandy  and  sterile,  but  after  we  cross  the  mountains  we  enter  upon  the 
Yakima  Valley  and  run  along  the  Palouse  country,  where  are  hundreds 
of  miles  of  excellent  wheat  land  and  other  farming  facilities,  with  a  most 
desirable  climate.  Spokane  Falls  had  a  population  of  about  25,000,  but 
since  we  were  there  a  disastrous  fire  swept  away  the  most  of  the  business 
part  of  the  city. 

Passing  through  the  Territory  of  Idaho,  we  enter  the  great  (now)  State 
of  Montana,  143, 776  square  miles.  There  is  much  fine  scenery  along  the 
line  of  the  Northern  Pacific,  but  we  have  had  such  infinite  variety  as  to 
defy  description.  A  great  part  of  this  immense  stretch  of  territory  is 
covered  by  timber,  which  is  being  rapidly  devoured  by  forest  fires  that 
are  fearfully  destructive.  These  fires  no  doubt  are  sometimes  accidental, 
but,  it  is  feared,  they  are  not  always  so.  The  fall  of  snow  is  quite  large 
in  the  Rockies,  in  some  seasons  amounting  to  twelve  or  fifteen  feet. 

INJUSTICE   TO   THE   INDIANS. 

We  pass  Lake  Pend  d'Oreille,  sixty  miles  long  by  twenty-six  wide, 
which  floats  several  steamers.  Then  we  run  through  the  Flathead 
Indian  Reservation,  sixty-four  miles,  of  about  the  poorest  land  that 
"Lo,"  the  poor  Indian,  ever  saw.  There  is  no  game  for  the  Red  Men  to 
capture.  Agriculture  on  such  gravelly  soil  must  ever  be  a  failure,  and 
if  in  his  ignorance,  Lo  commits  any  depredation,  troops  are  sent  to  up 
slaughter  him,  on  the  ground,  we  suppose,  that  there  are  "no  good 
Indians  except  dead  Indians."  There  was  a  case  of  this  sort  on  the 
very  day  we  passed  the  Reservation.  A  horse  had  been  stolen.  Of 
course  it  was  laid  to  the  Flatheads. 

Some  trouble  in  making  an  arrest  ensued,  and  a  company  of  Uncle 
Sam's  colored  boys  were  sent  up  to  quell  any  riotous  proceedings.  It 
is  the  strong  arm  on  the  one  side,  the  weak  and  defenceless  on  the  other, 
but  we  felt  all  the  time  the  shame  of  being  a  member  of  the  strong  party 
to  oppress  the  weak.  Educate  them,  teach  them  the  use  of  tools,  train 
them  to  habits  of  industry  and  economy,  deal  justly  with  them,  and  there 
will  be  no  need  of  colored  troops  to  annihilate  them.  We  pass  the 
great  Park,  the  snow-crowned  peaks  of  Mt.  Powill,  the  junction  of  the 


442  SUPPLEMENT. 

three  rivers,  Gallatin,  Jefferson,  and  Madison  that  form  the  Missouri, 
and  are  at  Livingston.  Here  we  leave  the  Northern  Pacific  and  take 
branch  for  Cinnabar,  fifty-one  miles,  and  thence  by  stage  to  Mammoth 
Hot  Springs,  Yellowstone  Park. 

There  are,  we  believe,  no  established  monuments  to  mark  the  line  of 
boundary  of  the  Park.  This  Park,  sixty-five  by  fifty-five  miles,  set  aside 
by  Act  of  Congress,  1872,  as  a  National  Park,  is  in  the  northwest  corner 
of  Wyoming,  and  is  nearly  as  large  as  the  two  States  of  Rhode  Island 
and  Delaware.  The  Park  is  hemmed  in  by  high  mountain  ranges,  10,000 
or  11,000  feet  high.  There  are  several  boiling  springs  known  as 
the  "  Mammoth,"  which,  for  countless  ages,  must  have  poured  forth 
these  hot  mineral  waters,  as  the  terraced  hills  of  solid  deposits, 
mostly  carbonate  of  lime,  amply  verify.  A  good  hotel  is  here  at  the 
entrance  of  the  Park,  said  Park  being  under  the  guardianship,  in  sum- 
mer, of  about  125  United  States  troops,  who  have  headquarters  at  this 
place.  There  is  a  good  government  road  to  the  upper  Geyser,  fifty  miles 
southerly,  and  to  the  Grand  Canon  of  the  Yellowstone  about  ten  miles 
from  the  Norris.  There  is  also  a  road  to  the  Yellowstone  Lake,  sixteen 
miles  from  the  Canon,  but  as  there  is  no  hotel  or  other  accommodations, 
tourists  do  not  generally  make  the  trip. 

GREAT   GEYSERS. 

From  Mammoth  Hot  Springs  to  the  Norris  basin  is  eighteen  miles, 
to  the  Lower  Geyser  twenty-two  miles  more,  and  to  the  Upper  Geyser 
ten  miles.  Each  of  these  basins  has  peculiarities  of  its  own.  Many 
of  the  geysers  send  up  jets  or  columns  of  hot  water  to  various  heights 
and  at  intermittent  periods.  "  Old  Faithful,"  at  the  upper  basin,  ejects 
a  column  100  feet  into  the  air  precisely  at  every  sixty-five  minutes.  At 
the  Norris,  the  "  Growler "  sounds  as  if  a  dozen  steam  engines  were 
blowing  off  steam  at  once,  and  the  Mud  Geyser  spouts  mud  and  water 
every  ten  minutes.  These  basins,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind,  are  between 
7,000  and  8,000  feet  above  tide  water.  The  Norris  is  7,760.  In  the 
Lower  Geyser  basin  alone,  Doctor  Hayden  reports  no  less  than  693 
springs,  and  to  describe  each  would  require  a  large  volume.  The  paint 
pots  represent  a  bubbling  mass  of  pasty  mud,  of  various  colors  ready 
for  the  painter's  brush. 

The  "  Excelsior  "  is  said  to  be  the  largest  geyser  in  the  world,  throw- 
ing an  immense  stream  of  water  and  lavatic  stones  to  the  height  of  200 
or  300  feet,  and  steam  to  1,000  feet.  "Hell's  Half  Acre  "  is  another 
expressive  name  that  represents  several  phases  of  possible  torment. 
Prismatic  Lake  is  a  sheet  of  several  acres  of  hot  water.  At  the  Upper 
Geyser  Basin  are  enumerated  440  springs,  with  fancy  names,  as  "  Castle," 
. "  Beehive,"  "  Grant,"  "  Grotto,"  etc.,  in  all  more  than  2,000  springs  in 
the  park  all  differing  from  each  other.  The  whole  Rocky  Mountain 


TRANSCONTINENTAL    TRIP.  443 

region  has  the  very  strongest  evidence  of  having  at  remote  periods  held 
within  its  bosom  a  vast  amount  of  volcanic  energy,  and  all  along  the 
park  valley  and  away  up  the  mountain  sides  one  sees  the  puffing  geyser 
or  extinct  basin.  The  Obsidian  Cliffs,  a  mountain  of  glass,  attracts 
much  attention. 

A   WONDERFUL   ROAD. 

The  road  had  to  be  cut  along  the  base  of  the  cliffs,  which  was  found 
to  be  a  very  difficult  as  well  as  expensive  undertaking.  The  mountain 
of  glass  is  some  200  feet  high  and  one  third  of  a  mile  long.  The 
Obsidian  very  much  resembles  the  glass  of  which  cheap  junk  bottles 
are  made,  and  is  so  hard  that  steel  drills  would  have  no  effect  upon  it 
and  to  cut  the  road  through  it,  great  fires  were  built  on  it,  and  when 
thoroughly  heated,  cold  water  was  dashed  on,  which  cracked  and 
crumbled  it  so  that  it  could  be  removed.  The  discovery  of  the  art  of 
glass  making  is  hardly  known  to  us,  but  it  was  known  here,  possibly 
millions  of  years  ago,  or  certainly  in  prehistoric  times. 

At  every  angle  the  traveler  sees  something  new  or  something  he  has 
never  seen  before.  Even  the  forest  growth  differs  from  that  of  any 
other  section,  being  small  trees,  six  inches  in  diameter,  very  tall,  and 
close  together.  Some  of  the  rivers  are  so  impregnated  with  minerals  that 
no  fish  can  live  in  them.  Truly,  it  is  a  "wonderland,"  and  then  the 
short  trip  to  the  Yellowstone  River  from  Norris,  ten  miles,  is  full  of 
novelties.  The  Yellowstone  is  a  long  river,  rising  in  Yellowstone  Lake, 
and  emptying  into  the  Missouri.  It  received  its  name  from  the  various 
sulphurous  and  metallic  tints  of  the  rock  formations  through  which  it 
has  cut  its  way  for  miles  to  the  depth  of  nearly  2,000  feet. 

Cold  nights  are  the  rule  here  at  this  elevation.  Ice  has  been  made 
in  the  water-pitchers  on  the  3d  of  July  so  thick  as  to  be  with  difficulty 
broken.  But  we  return  to  the  Mammoth  Hot  Springs,  where  we  cele- 
brate the  4th  of  July  with  the  traditional  small  boy  and  his  fire-crackers, 
the  military  band  furnishing  the  music.  At  Livingston  we  purchase 
some  mementoes,  as  we  are  not  allowed  to  take  any  from  the  Park. 

We  take  comfortable  Pullman  palace  cars,  pursuing  our  journey 
onward  towards  Minneapolis,  a  distance  of  1,021  miles,  or  1,925  miles 
from  Tacoma;  and  if  we  add  1,300  as  the  distance  from  Minneapolis  to 
Boston,  we  have  a  grand  total  of  3,434  miles  across  the  continent,  which 
we  suppose  not  far  from  the  real  distance. 

We  run  along  east  through  many  villages  and  towns,  but  the  whole 
section  averages  low  in  fertility,  offering  no  great  inducements  to  set- 
tlers, and  the  "bad  lands"  are  decidedly  bad,  so  furrowed  and  cut  up 
by  gulches  and  channels,  or  over  high,  laval  rocks,  as  to  be  of  little 
value.  There  is  good  productive  land  in  Minnesota,  and  Minneapolis 
is  one  of  the  most  thriving  centres  in  the  West.  The  country  west  of 


444  SUPPLEMENT. 

the  Missouri  for  hundreds  of  miles  is  timberless  and  must  be  used  only 
for  grazing,  and  even  the  farming  land  alone,  east  of  Bismarck,  seems  to 
produce  light  crops  of  wheat.  Near  Bismarck  is  the  great  Dalrymple 
wheat  farm  of  75,000  acres.  At  Brainerd  we  cross  the  great  Father  of 
Waters,  which  here  is  so  small  a  stream  as  to  lose  its  identity,  not  as 
large  apparently  as  the  Yellowstone. 

A   GREAT   FLOUR   MILL. 

We  arrive  at  Minneapolis  the  6th,  and  visit  the  Pillsbury  flouring  mill 
"  A,"  which  is  claimed  to  be  the  largest  in  the  world,  turning  out  7,000 
barrels  of  flour  daily,  and  consuming  annually  9,500,000  bushels  of  wheat. 

There  are  about  twenty  other  flouring  mills  in  the  city,  with  a  capacity 
of  30,000  barrels  of  flour  daily.  The  Falls  of  St.  Anthony  are  utilized 
for  motive-power,  which  at  low-water  mark  equals  130,000  horse-power. 
There  are  also  nineteen  saw  mills,  which  are  said  to  cut  300,000,000  feet 
of  lumber  annually.  Great  rivalry  exists  between  Minneapolis  and  St. 
Paul  as  to  which  shall  become  the  largest  city.  The  former  claims  a 
population  of  150,000,  while  she  unwillingly  concedes  to  her  rival  so 
great  a  number.  Minneapolis  has  the  advantage  of  a  splendid  water- 
power  for  manufacturing  purposes,  while  St.  Paul  has  the  prestige  of 
being  the  capital  of  the  great  State  of  Minnesota,  and  is  also  at  the 
head  of  the  river  navigation  which  connects  it  with  New  Orleans  and 
other  commercial  ports,  no  inconsiderable  benefit  to  the  growth  of  any 
city.  They  are,  however,  both  splendidly  built  cities,  of  which  any 
citizen  may  be  justly  proud. 

The  Falls  of  Minnehaha,  immortalized  by  Longfellow  in  his  poem 
entitled  "Hiawatha,"  is  some  three  miles  distant  from  Minneapolis, 
but  at  the  time  we  were  there  the  stream  was  not  of  such  magnitude  as 
to  inspire  our  highest  enthusiasm.  On  the  8th  we  had  an  excursion, 
seventeen  miles  by  rail,  to  the  beautiful  lake  Minnetonka. 

THE   LAKE  AREA. 

This  State  is  marvellously  well  supplied  with  lakes,  having  over  7,000 
within  her  borders,  with  an  area  of  4,160  square  miles.  Minnetonka  is 
located  within  the  "  Big  Woods,"  and  its  300  miles  of  shore  line  is  dotted 
with  spacious  hotels,  and  pretty  steamers  are  plying  to  all  points.  It 
offers  to  the  citizen  a  delightful  resort  during  the  summer  months.  The 
party  returns  to  the  city,  but  without  stopping  any  length  of  time  pro- 
ceeds to  St.  Paul. 

The  9th  is  spent  in  sight-seeing,  including  a  visit  to  the  State  House, 
and  a  drive  to  Fort  Snelling.  The  evening  shades  find  the  party  on 
board  a  comfortable  Pullman  train  moving  eastward  via  Chicago,  Port 
Huron,  Niagara,  etc.,  arriving  in  Boston  on  the  I2th  of  July,  without  an 
accident  that  the  management  could  in  any  way  be  held  responsible  for. 


TRANSCONTINENTAL    TRIP.  445 

If  any  one  wishes  to  get  correct  impressions  of  the  magnitude  of  this 
country,  he  had  better  at  once  travel  over  it.  "  Seeing  is  believing."  No 
description,  however  truthful,  no  mere  stroke  of  the  pen,  be  it  ever  so 
skilfully  manipulated,  can  convey  any  sort  of  an  idea  of  its  immense 
resources.  Rich  in  nearly  all  the  useful  metals,  and,  since  the  purchase 
of  California,  embraces  a  climate  and  soil  producing  about  everything 
that  the  human  heart  could  desire.  No  people  in  the  world  should  be  so 
contented  and  happy  as  the  residents  of  these  United  States  of  America. 

There  are  no  60,000,000  of  people  anywhere  on  earth  so  well  fed, 
clothed,  and  housed,  enjoying  such  perfect  freedom,  having  as  much 
elbow  room  as  they  do  in  this  country. 

W.  HAPGOOD. 


SPORTING   IN  THE   FAR   WEST. 


The  following  letter  was  the  result  of  observations  made  during  a  tour 
to  the  Pacific  Coast  in  1889. 

[From  forest  and  Stream.] 


IN  a  recent  trip  to  the  Pacific  coast  not  a  buffalo,  elk,  deer,  mountain 
sheep,  goat,  bear,  panther,  nor  lion  (except  in  captivity),  not  even  a  prairie 
hen  nor  quail  (Ortyx  virginianus}  was  seen.  We  regarded  this  as  quite 
singular,  since  we  passed  over  sections  once  the  home  of  all  theseanimals. 
Forty  years  ago  grouse  were  plentiful,  even  around  Chicago,  and  we 
bagged  our  first  prairie  chicken  (about  that  time)  within  the  present 
limits  of  that  city.  We  had  confidently  expected  to  see  game  in  cross- 
ing the  plains  or  along  the  river  bottoms,  and  especially  in  the  Yellowstone 
Park,  where  all  animals  are  exceptionally  exempt  from  fear  of  man.  The 
squirrels  and  small  birds  seem  to  know  they  are  protected  by  Uncle 
Sam,  and  will  almost  come  and  take  food  out  of  one's  hand.  But  the 
large  animals  kept  well  out  of  sight.  One  of  the  tourists  claimed  to  have 
seen  a  deer  in  the  Park,  another  a  mountain  sheep  near  Pueblo,  a  third 
a  bear  in  Firehole  River.  We  did  see  at  the  Lower  Geyser  Basin  beaver 
working  and  feeding  on  the  river.  They  come  out  of  their  house,  which 
looked  like  a  big  pile  of  logs  and  driftwood,  at  even  tide,  swim  around, 
dive  and  pull  up  grass  and  roots,  then  get  upon  a  low  stone  and  munch 
as  undisturbed  as  if  the  dozen  pair  of  tourists'  eyes  that  were  fixed  upon 
them  were  not  there.  Any  one  who  has  seen  musquash  playing,  feeding, 
building  nests,  and  attending  to  domestic  affairs  around  in  our  waters, 


446  SUPPLEMENT. 

has  seen  in  miniature  the  far-famed  beaver  in  his  home,  for  in  many  of 
their  ways  and  habits  they  are  almost  exactly  alike. 

Coming  out  of  the  Yosemite  Valley,  near  the  Grub  Gulch  silver  mine, 
we  saw  a  real  coyote,  a  mean-looking  pirate,  every  inch  the  cunning 
thief  he  is  reputed  to  be.  He  fearlessly  stood  up  on  the  top  of  a  knoll, 
within  easy  gunshot,  and  coolly  exhibited  himself  as  the  stage  stopped; 
he  then  trotted  on  with  nonchalance.  The  leer  of  those  eyes  and  the 
smart,  erect  ears  indicated  a  desire  to  dine  on  one  of  the  lambs  in  a 
near  pasture. 

In  the  same  neighborhood  we  observed  several  California  quail ;  but 
their  habits  are  not  gamy.  They  do  not  lie  well  to  a  dog,  but  run  on  the 
ground,  hop  on  to  a  rock  or  low-spreading  tree,  and  run  along  the 
branches  or  step  from  one  to  another,  acting  more  like  barnyard  fowl 
than  wild  game.  We  should  think  they  would  afford  a  sportsman  or  his 
dog  very  little  satisfaction.  In  fact,  this  was  the  report  of  the  gunners 
in  that  section.  Nor  do  they  fail  to  find  the  most  inaccessible  coverts, 
among  chapparal,  cactus,  manzanito,  and  the  meanest  tangled  vines, 
rendering  pursuit  of  cripples  almost  impossible,  and  even  finding  dead 
quail  quite  difficult.  Hard  by  were  two  or  three  mountain  quail  (Ore- 
ortyx pictus,  Baird),  but  these,  too,  took  to  their  heels  and  were  instantly 
out  of  sight  in  the  thicket.  One  may  occasionally  see,  in  forest  ranges, 
gray  and  red  squirrels.  They  have  in  the  Park  the  queerest  little  striped 
squirrel,  with  a  short  tail,  a  little  darker  color  than  ours,  and  about 
half  as  large  as  our  chipmunk.  In  fact,  the  fauna  and  flora  of  the  Pacific 
side  of  the  Rockies  differ  from  the  Atlantic.  For  instance,  take  the 
bluejay,  kingfisher,  brant,  and  most  of  the  woodpeckers.  Even  the  crow, 
lark,  and  blackbird,  so  common  everywhere,  appear  different.  The  crow 
seems  smaller  and  less  enterprising,  the  lark  is  also  smaller  and  has  a 
different  note,  and  the  blackbird  appears  like  a  cross  between  ferru- 
gineus  and  quiscalus.  They  have  many  species  that  we  do  not,  and  vice 
versa.  The  cormorant  and  the  pelican,  so  common  there,  are  almost 
unknown  with  us.  Gulls  numerous  —  no  pun  intended  —  and  seem  to 
differentiate  our  own,  but  terns  we  do  not  remember  having  seen.  Nor 
did  we  see  a  hawk  that  looked  like  a  New  England  species.  The  swal- 
lows, swifts,  robins,  bluebirds,  solitary  sandpipers,  turtle  doves,  and  a 
few  other  specimens,  if  not  identical,  very  much  resemble  our  own. 
No  ruffed  grouse  or  woodcock  in  that  section.  Near  the  celebrated 
Ramona  ranch  we  observed  a  beautiful  white  heron,  and  at  Buenaven- 
tura were  flocks  of  large  shore  birds,  probably  curlew,  though  the  dis- 
tance and  motion  of  the  cars  rendered  it  impossible  to  determine. 
Everywhere  from  New  Mexico  to  southern  California  one  sees  those 
filthy,  lazy  fellows,  turkey  buzzards,  lying  almost  motionless  on  outspread 
wings.  It  really  seems  as  if  they  were  asleep  and  had  no  movement  of 
a  pinion  for  nearly  half  an  hour.  Is  he  inflated  with  gas  ?  Touch  him 


SPORTING    IN    THE    WEST.  447 

and  see.  One  experiment  will  satisfy  you.  But  certainly  he  is  a  mascot. 
Both  these  and  the  mockers  are  identical  with  those  of  the  southern 
Atlantic  States.  The  ground  squirrel  resembles  one  of  our  very  fat 
gray  squirrels,  with  a  short  tail  and  white  ring  about  his  neck,  and  the 
little  perky  prairie  dog,  so  common  everywhere  in  southern  California, 
would  deceive  almost  any  one  into  the  belief  that  he  is  a  mere  stub. 

One  may  sit  the  livelong  day  at  the  Cliff  House,  in  San  Francisco, 
and  be  amused  by  the  sea  lions,  disporting  themselves  on  the  "  Seal 
Rocks."  Great  monsters  they  are,  the  largest  ones  reported  to  reach  a 
weight  of  at  least  3,000  pounds.  It  is  laughable  to  see  the  huge  creatures 
wriggling  their  way  slowly  up  on  to  the  rocks,  thirty  feet  from  the  water, 
looking  dark  brown  or  seal  color  as  they  emerge  from  the  water,  but 
after  basking  in  the  sun  and  becoming  dry,  assuming  a  sort  of  grayish 
drab.  And  then  the  struggle  to  get  back  to  the  water  is  a  queer  exhibi- 
tion of  their  awkwardness,  but  they  will  leap  many  feet  from  a  precipice 
to  the  liquid  element.  They  growl  fearfully  at  each  other  for  place  on 
the  rocky  islets,  and  the  sound  is  much  like  that  of  a  big  hog,  though 
they  do  not  seem  to  bite.  Some  of  them  bark  like  a  dog,  reminding  one 
of  a  hound  in  pursuit  of  a  fox.  Mixed  up  with  the  seals  were  immense 
numbers  of  cormorants.  They  are  lazy  creatures  ;  all  they  seem  to  do  is 
to  just  skip  down  to  the  water,  dive,  bring  up  a  fish  and  return  to  their 
rocky  perch  and  devour  it.  The  sea  lions  generously  concede  the  right 
of  joint  occupancy,  and  the  two  divergent  families  get  on  harmoniously 
together.  The  same  thing  may  be  seen  at  Monterey  and  other  places. 
That  the  sea  lions,  cormorants,  pelicans,  and  other  predaceous  species 
lead  such  an  idle  life,  is  abundant  proof  of  the  myriads  of  small  fish 
inhabiting  those  waters. 

But  the  fishes  of  the  Pacific  differ  as  widely  from  the  Atlantic  as  do 
the  other  animals.  A  codfish  from  the  Pacific  Coast  would  hardly  be 
recognized  as  a  congener  of  the  fish  at  Cape  Cod  by  the  same  name. 
And  so  of  the  smelt  and  other  species ;  but  we  hardly  think  the  West- 
ern waters  produce  as  fine  fish  as  the  Eastern.  They  seem  to  lack  that 
fine  flavor,  that  edible  quality  that  makes  the  fish  of  the  Atlantic  in 
request  all  over  the  world.  Barracuda  and  salmon,  when  fresh  and  in 
good  condition,  are  very  fine,  but  the  mountain  trout  and  other  fish  do 
not  compare  with  ours.  Most  of  the  mountain  streams  are  fed  by 
melting  snow,  and  this  may  be  less  favorable  to  fine  flavor,  than  the 
pure  spring  water  flowing  from  hillsides  in  New  England.  Nor  do  the 
trout  of  the  far  West  bear  the  same  markings. 

We  had  some  trifling  experience  in  trout  fishing  during  our  tour  — 
at  the  Yosemite  Valley,  Chamber's  Creek,  Lake  Pend  d'Oreille  and  on 
the  Yellowstone  River.  Our  first  attempt  was  in  the  Yosemite.  The 
valley  is  some  eight  miles  long  by  one  and  a  half  wide,  and  is  walled 


448  SUPPLEMENT. 

in  by  mountains  whose  almost  perpendicular  sides  reach  an  altitude 
of  three  to  four  thousand  feet  above  the  valley,  or  seven  to  eight  thou- 
sand above  tidewater.  Through  this  valley  flows  the  Merced  River, 
whose  source  is  in  the  snow-capped  mountains  that  environ  it.  These 
elevated  streams  come  rushing  along  and  plunge  down  into  the  valley. 
One,  the  Yosemite,  leaps  at  a  single  bound  1,502  feet,  and  the  pretty 
little  "  Bridal  Veil "  exhibits  a  length  of  860  feet.  Great  stories  were 
told  for  the  amusement  of  tourists,  about  the  size  of  trout  in  the  Merced 
reaching  five  or  six  pounds.  We  had  seen  some  small  trout  caught  in 
the  river,  and  desired  to  try  our  hand  at  the  large  ones.  On  the  2pth 
of  May,  rambling  about  the  valley,  we  met  a  Digger  Indian  with  some 
thirty  small  trout  on  a  withe.  The  Indian  is  the  principal  fisherman  in 
that  section,  and  it  is  from  him  that  the  hotels  draw  their  supply.  Fish- 
ing tackle  and  bait  are  not  easily  obtained.  We  tried  to  negotiate  with 
"Lo"  for  the  use  of  his  pole,  a  mere  sapling  sprout  seven  or  eight  feet 
long;  but  "  Indian  no  talk  much,"  and  we  found  it  difficult  for  the  "high 
contracting  parties  "  to  arrive  at  a  definite  arrangement.  Finally  it  was 
agreed  that  a  trial  should  be  made.  He  had  no  flies,  but  a  few  worms, 
which  he  carried  in  a  rudely  constructed  bag  made  of  long  grass, 
through  which  the  worms  would  crawl  as  fast  or  faster  than  he  could  use 
them.  A  cheap  hook  and  line  completed  the  outfit,  and  with  this  simple 
gear  we  essayed  our  first  mountain  trout.  After  about  a  half  hour  of 
patient,  and  at  times  discouraging,  effort,  a  bit  of  a  "gnaw  "  was  felt.  A 
nervous  jerk  of  the  pole  —  and  see  the  big  fellow  jumping  in  the  sand  on 
the  river's  bank.  He  was  immediately  released  from  the  hook  and  taken 
to  the  hotel  by  his  captor,  washed,  weighed,  and  an  accurate  sketch 
made.  Over  the  portrait  are  these  significant  words  :  "  Length,  7^  in. ; 
weight,  2)^  oz."  The  trout  caught  at  Chamber's  Creek,  which  we 
should  call  a  small  river,  twelve  miles  from  Tacoma,  Wash.,  were  all 
small  and  were  at  once  returned  to  their  native  element.  These,  with 
the  small  ones  taken  in  the  Yellowstone  River,  were  identical  with  the 
one  caught  in  the  Yosemite,  but  the  large  ones  were  not. 

On  our  return  home  over  the  Rockies  via  Northern  Pacific  Railroad, 
we  were  detained  several  hours  for  repairs  to  a  burned  trestle  near  the 
great  Lake  Pend  d'Oreille.  The  lake  is  some  sixty  miles  long  by  twenty-- 
six miles  wide,  and  has  the  reputation  of  being  well  stocked  with  trout 
running  up  to  six  or  eight  pounds.  Our  desire  to  capture  one  of  these 
large  trout  became  much  inflated,  and  as  we  had  ample  time  we  secured 
a  boatman,  boat,  and  tackle,  and  set  out  with  buoyant  heart,  thanking 
our  stars  that  at  last  fortune  had  so  smiled  upon  us  as  to  offer  this 
rarest  of  opportunities.  We  cast  here  and  there,  along  the  shore,  in  the 
cove,  around  the  point,  in  deep  water  and  shoal  water,  tried  different 
flies,  small  fish,  grasshopper,  and  frog  for  lure,  but  not  a  rise.  It  took 
four  hours  for  our  ardor  to  cool,  when  a  signal  from  the  train  summoned 


SPORTING    IN    THE    WEST.  449 

our  return;  we  cheerfully  responded,  leaving  our  bension  for  Lake  Pend 
d'Oreille  and  its  big  blotched  denizens. 

Our  next  and  last  effort  in  the  way  of  trout  fishing  was  on  the  Yellow- 
stone River  above  the  Upper  Falls.  Most  of  the  streams  in  the  Park 
are  so  impregnated  with  mineral  matter  as  to  destroy  any  fish  that  might 
enter  there,  and  the  hotels  are  supplied  from  the  Yellowstone.  Through 
the  courtesy  of  the  landlord  of  the  "  Norris  "  we  were  shown  into  the 
ice  house  where  were  two  large  boxes  of  the  beauties  from  one  half  to 
one  and  a  half  pounds.  On  arriving  at  the  Grand  Canon  Hotel  we  at 
once  secured  a  rod  and  tackle,  with  a  son  of  W.,  of  Hyde  Park,  as  a 
companion,  and  taking  a  peep  at  the  Upper  Falls,  hurried  on  for  a  dash 
at  the  big  trout.  Now  the  goal  of  our  ambition  was  reached.  We 
should  certainly  be  rewarded  for  all  our  toils  and  disappointments.  We 
made  casts  at  intervals  along  up  river  for  about  two  miles,  but  did  not 
get  a  rise.  Downcast  and  disappointed  we  started  for  the  hotel.  It 
was  mortifying  to  be  obliged  to  return  "  skunked."  On  the  way  down 
river  we  espied  a  point  of  rocks  which  had  escaped  observation  on  the 
way  up.  It  was  getting  late  and  our  youthful  companion  began  to 
clamor  for  dinner,  but  generously  waited  for  us  to  make  a  last  effort  to 
retrieve  the  day.  A  few  casts  were  made,  and  lo !  floundering  on  the 
greensward  in  silvery  sheen,  lies  the  symmetrical  twelve  and  a  half 
inch  beauty.  A  few  more  casts,  and  another  of  fourteen  and  a  half 
inches  in  length  lies  a  fit  companion  to  the  first.  Another  of  seven  and 
three-quarter  inches  is  landed,  and  our  joyous  steps  are  quickened  for 
our  hotel  and  dinner. 

The  next  day,  July  2,  we  accompanied  the  party  to  the  Grand  Canon 
and  Lower  Falls,  which  are  among  the  marvels  of  this  wonderland. 
The  river,  which  discharges  a  large  volume  of  water,  has  cut  its  way 
for  miles  through  the  soft  rock  to  the  Lower  Falls,  or  even  to  the  Upper 
Falls,  leaving  cliffs  some  2,000  feet  high.  Some  parts  of  the  rock 
formation  is  much  harder  than  others,  and  these,  having  resisted  the 
erosive  current,  are  left  in  various  shapes,  some  in  columns,  as  if  hewn 
out  by  human  hand,  several  hundred  feet  high.  On  the  top  of  one  of 
these  columns  a  bald  eagle  had  built  her  nest,  just  below  Prospect  Point. 
Some  of  the  tourists  became  anxious  to  see  more  of  our  national  bird. 
We  screamed  ;  she  responded  shrilly.  Another  yell  and  response,  and 
the  majestic  creature  stood  up,  spread  her  huge  wings,  and  from  her 
eyry  floated  gracefully  away  up  and  down  the  canon,  apparently 
determined  to  resist  any  attack  or  defend  her  young  to  the  last  extremity. 
She  was  soon  joined  by  her  consort,  who  flitted  about  as  if  in  search  of 
some  intruder,  and  after  some  twenty  minutes,  passing  up  and  down  the 
canon  many  times,  now  high,  now  low,  the  female,  which  seemed  the 
larger  of  the  two,  hovered  over  the  nest,  and  finally  dropped  into  it  as 
gently  as  a  snowflake.  Everything  about  the  canon  is  on  such  a  grand 


450  SUPPLEMENT. 

scale  that  objects  look  small.  While  the  alar  extent  of  the  bald  eagle 
is  about  eight  feet,  this  one  did  not  appear  over  one  third  that  size,  but 
we  were  500  feet  above  her  and  probably  half  to  three-quarters  of  a  mile 
distant.  From  Inspiration  Point,  lower  down  river,  another  nest  was 
witnessed,  that  of  a  golden  eagle.  On  a  similar  column,  on  Gardner 
River,  as  we  came  out  from  the  Mammoth  Hot  Springs,  we  saw  still 
another.  Nature  seems  kindly  to  have  reserved  these  pyramids  for  the 
noble  birds.  In  the  afternoon  we  again  tried  for  large  trout  without 
success,  except  in  a  single  instance.  We  took  several  small  ones,  seven 
or  eight  inches  in  length,  and  of  the  seven  captured  three  fell  to  the  fly 
of  young  Whiting,  and  we  cannot  help  thinking  the  small  ones  are  of 
a  different  species  from  the  large  ones,  though  the  natives  persist  in 
calling  them  all  "mountain  trout."  But  the  large  ones  have  no  lateral 
red  lines,  have  square  tails,  and  almost  entire  absence  of  the  black 
blotches.  The  small  ones  seem  to  be  a  true  rainbow,  while  the  others 
do  not,  and  the  little  ones  are  constantly  breaking  water  at  eventide  for 
insects,  while  the  large  ones  do  not  seem  to  feed  at  top.  Large  trout 
are  said  to  be  abundant  in  Yellowstone  Lake,  some  sixteen  miles  away, 
but  as  they  are  reported  at  this  season  of  the  year  to  be  infested  with 
xporms,  no  one  cares  to  go  for  them. 

We  hardly  know  where  the  line  between  the  speckled  trout  of  the 
East  and  the  blotched  trout  of  the  West  is  drawn.  We  could  not  say 
those  of  the  Pacific  slope  have  black  spots  and  those  inhabiting  the 
waters  that  empty  into  the  Atlantic  have  red  spots.  The  Snake  River 
and  the  Yellowstone  both  rise  in  the  immediate  vicinity,  and  the  trout  of 
each  have  the  same  markings,  and  yet  one  empties  into  the  Pacific  and 
the  other  into  the  Atlantic  via  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  In  Minneapolis 
we  saw  the  real  speckled  trout  (Salmo  fontinalis),  which  were  said  to 
have  been  taken  in  Canada. 

Buffalo  shooting  was,  no  doubt,  to  the  man  who  could  perpetrate  such 
inhuman  slaughter,  very  exciting.  The  number  of  animals  destroyed 
about  fifteen  years  ago,  in  many  cases  simply  for  their  skins  and  horns, 
is  truly  astonishing.  "Col.  R.  I.  Dodge,"  —  we  quote  from  Dafoe  in 
Popular  Science  Monthly,  —  "author  of  the  '  Plains  of  the  Great  West,' 
estimates  that  in  the  three  years  ending  with  1874,  no  less  than  5,500,000 
buffaloes  were  slaughtered."  Let  those,  however,  who  mourn  the  loss 
of  the  rich,  light,  warm  robe  when  out  sleigh-riding  on  a  cold  winter  day, 
be  consoled  by  this  bit  of  information,  that  through  the  experiments  of 
Mr.  C.  L.  Bedson,  near  Winnipeg,  Manitoba,  a  better  robe  has  been 
produced  by  crossing  the  buffalo  with  the  Galloway  or  polled  Angus 
cattle,  and  that  Mr.  C.  J.  Jones,  of  Garden  City,  is  continuing  the  work 
so  nobly  begun  by  Mr.  Bedson.  We  trust  others  may  be  induced  to 
embark  in  an  enterprise  which  not  only  promises  financial  success,  but 
bridges  over  the  chasm  made  by  the  loss  of  the  buffalo.  '  Again,  let  us 


SPORTING    IN    THE    WEST.  451 

consider  that  the  millions  of  domestic  cattle  now  feeding  upon  the  old 
buffalo  ranges,  are  worth,  to  a  beef-eating  community,  immeasurably 
more  than  the  displaced  buffaloes.  There  is,  undoubtedly,  a  matter  of 
sentiment  about  these  noble  animals  which  prompts  a  desire  for  their 
preservation.  The  Yellowstone  Park  is  now  specially  set  apart  for  this 
and  kindred  purposes.  Still  it  is  found  to  be  very  difficult  to  keep  the 
buffalo  on  the  Park  and  the  poachers  off;  not  generally  Indians,  but 
white  renegades.  The  two  troops  now  stationed  there  in  summer  can- 
not patrol  a  tract  of  wilderness  sixty-five  miles  long  by  fifty-five  wide,  or 
over  3,000  miles  of  territory.  In  winter  there  seems  to  be  very  little 
protection  of  any  sort  to  the  animals,  and  it  was  estimated  when  we  were 
there  this  summer  that  not  more  than  200  or  300  were  resident  there.  If 
our  government  means  to  preserve  the  buffalo  and  other  animals  in  the 
Park,  so  that  future  generations  may  look  upon  them,  more  stringent 
measures  must  be  resorted  to  before  it  is  too  late.  We  see  no  other  way 
of  preventing  the  animals  from  getting  off  the  Park  and  being  killed  than 
by  running  a  palisade  fence  entirely  around  it.  It  would  cost  next  to 
nothing  except  for  labor.  There  is  abundance  of  the  finest  timber  in  the 
world  for  such  paling  right  on  the  ground.  The  thick  growth  of  pines  is 
perfectly  wonderful ;  not  large  enough  for  lumber,  but  trees  from  four  to 
eight  inches  in  diameter,  about  as  thick  as  they  can  stand,  and  running 
up  fifty  to  seventy  feet  without  a  limb,  except  the  clump  at  the  top.  Let 
these  be  cut  in  poles  twelve  or  fifteen  feet  long  and  set  close  together  in 
the  ground,  where  that  can  be  done,  or  spiked  together  with  lateral 
supports.  As  the  trees  are  cut  along  the  boundary  line  a  road  could  be 
cheaply  made,  so  that  patrolmen  could  pass  around  the  Park  to  guard 
the  property;  or  tourists,  that  are  coming  here  every  year  by  thousands 
from  all  parts  of  the  world  to  see  the  marvellous  works  of  nature,  could 
utilize  it  as  a  popular  driveway.  Many  species  of  animals  from  foreign 
lands  might  be  introduced,  in  fact  there  is  hardly  a  limit  to  the  variety 
that  could  be  successfully  introduced  or  kept  there,  and  then  this  country 
would  possess  a  zoological  garden  as  much  superior  to  that  of  any  other 
country  as  it  is  nobler,  grander,  and  more  prosperous  than  any  other.  It 
would  fitly  symbolize  the  progressive  spirit  of  our  people.  The  cost 
would  be  comparatively  trifling.  Is  any  man's  soul  so  dry  that  he  would 
not  cheerfully  pay  a  contribution  of  one  or  two  cents  for  each  member  of 
his  family  to  gratify  the  national  pride? 

W.   HAPGOOD. 


452  SUPPLEMENT. 


LETTER   FROM   CALIFORNIA. 


Many  letters  were  written  to  friends  while  on  our  transcontinental 
trip,  one  of  which  afflicted  the  readers  of  the  Fitchburg  Sentinel 
of  June  19,  1890.  Here  it  is:  — 

MONTEREY,  CAL.,  June  9. 

My  Dear  T.  —  In  traveling,  one  always  sees  novel,  strange  and 
marvellous  sights;  different  people  have  different  ways  of  doing  the 
same  thing,  as,  for  instance,  at  Santa  Fe  oxen  pull  by  the  horns,  and 
people  live  in  adobe  houses ;  at  Mojave,  the  women  wear  sandals,  and 
at  Chinatown  they  chew  betel  leaves  and  smoke  opium  in  place  of 
tobacco.  t 

Kansas  City  is  about  the  most  enterprising  city  we  have  passed 
through ;  is  modern  built  and  growing  rapidly.  They  claim  200,000 
population,  with  50,000  on  the  other  side  of  the  river.  Pueblo  is  a 
growing  place,  and  Manitou  Springs  is  called  the  "  Saratoga  of  the 
West."  It  is  a  pretty  place,  with  grand  scenery.  Santa  Fe  has  a 
marvellous  mixture  of  old  and  new.  The  old  Spanish  town  has  narrow 
streets,  low  adobe  houses,  and  a  foreign  look.  Governor  Price  occupies 
one  of  these  adobe  houses,  said  to  be  250  years  old,  and  I  remarked 
that  his  big  silver  door  plate  was  worth  more  than  all  the  rest  of  the 
house.  Two  companies  of  United  States  troops  are  stationed  here, 
ostensibly  to  check  Indian  raids,  but  really  to  overawe  the  "  greasers  "  — 
native  Mexicans  —  whom  the  soldiers  told  us  they  had  more  fears  of 
than  Indians.  The  old  Spanish-Mexicans,  with  that  proud  Castilian 
blood  that  is  in  their  veins,  being  a  conquered  race,  naturally  hate  their 
conquerers,  and  would  gladly  wreak  vengeance  on  their  representative 
—  the  soldier.  But  there  is  a  better,  a  more  progressive  element 
springing  up  here,  as  well  as  elsewhere  among  these  old  Spanish  towns. 
The  progressive  American  system,  if  not  already,  soon  will  be  dominant. 
Nice,  new  brick  buildings  are  springing  up,  streets  are  laid  out  wider, 
and  modern  improvements  are  introduced. 

And  now  we  are  to  cross  the  great  desert !  This  elevated,  arid,  deso- 
late country,  where  nothing  of  value  grows  except  by  irrigation,  where 
water  enough  does  not  flow  to  moisten  a  tenth  part  of  the  soil;  where 
respiration  is  difficult,  and  headaches  common.  It  does  not  look  as 
though  for  a  thousand  miles  these  elevated  plains  could  ever  become 
settled.  Cattle,  as  poor  as  crows,  are  occasionally  seen  all  along  the 
line,  struggling  on  the  plain  for  the  last  spear  of  grass  or  any  other  nour- 


LETTER    FROM    MONTEREY.  453 

ishing  vegetable,  or  clinging  tremulously  to  some  steep  acclivity  where 
might  possibly  sprout  something  that  would  sustain  life. 

But  as  we  come  down  from  the  Mojave  Desert  on  to  the  rich,  level 
prairies  of  the  coast,  the  transition  is  marvellous;  one  can  scarcely 
believe  his  own  eyes.  At  night,  when  we  retire  in  our  comfortable 
vestibuled  Pullman  palace  car,  the  poor  Indian,  now  only  a  scattering 
remnant  of  once  powerful  tribes,  was  plowing  and  preparing  the  soil  for 
the  reception  of  seed  (May  15),  representing  the  early  days  of  spring. 

This  morning,  before  7  o'clock,  we  have  passed  over  the  trestle  bridge, 
through  the  tunnel,  and  are  landed,  as  it  were,  in  the  midst  of  summer, 
surrounded  by  orange  groves,  graperies,  figs,  olives,  apricots,  in  the 
harvest  season  of  waving  grain,  with  fine  houses,  cattle,  roads,  fences, 
and  all  the  evidences  of  wealth  and  comfortable  homes.  We  have 
descended  from  the  high  arid  desert  to  the  lower  arable  plains  —  from 
savage  to  civilized  life  — from  poverty  to  affluence  of  wealth,  and  all  this 
has  been  accomplished  in  a  few  hours  !  I  must  not  take  the  space  to 
recount  the  blasting  influence  of  wild  speculation  in  many  of  the  towns 
and  cities  on  the  Pacific  slope.  This  has  been  spasmodic  and  periodi- 
cal, now  here,  now  there,  but  the  "  booming "  malaria  has  sooner  or 
later  touched  them  all.  It  began  southward  and  worked  northward, 
culminating  at  Tacoma  and  Seattle,  now  so  sadly  laid  in  ruins.  It  strikes 
us  that  it  is  a  sort  of  regular  business.  A  few  wealthy,  or  would-be 
wealthy  men,  get  together,  form  what  in  modern  phrase  is  called  a  "  syn- 
dicate," buy  a  large  tract  of  land,  lay  out  streets  with  grandiloquent 
names,  construct  cable  roads,  build  some  large  houses,  with  decorated 
gardens,  rear  a  magnificent  hotel,  and  then  with  a  masterly  hand 
and  brilliant  advertisements,  the  town  is  inaugurated;  the  house  lots  are 
for  sale,  the  "  boom "  has  commenced.  The  growth  of  the  place  is 
unprecedented.  House  lots  have  in  price  doubled,  trebled,  quadrupled, 
in  an  infinitely  short  space  of  time  !  House  lots  anywhere  are  a  fortune. 
They  even  went  so  crazy  in  Pasadena  as  to  assume  that  in  a  few  years 
the  place  would  be  as  big  as  the  city  of  New  York !  Many  an  Eastern 
man  will  be  sad  when  I  inform  you  that  many  of  these  fine  houses,  with 
orange  trees  in  full  fruitage,  graveled  walks  and  lovely  fragrant  flowers, 
have  also  a  small  post  in  a  prominent  place,  with  a  small  bit  of  board 
attached  to  the  upper  end,  upon  which  is  in  plain  characters  printed: 
"For  Sale." 

But  this  bit  of  land  called  Southern  California,  which  came  so  cheaply 
into  our  possession,  was  a  fine  annex.  The  land  is  mostly  very  fertile, 
especially  in  fruits.  We  have  for  generations  been  obliged  to  send 
to  Spain  for  our  raisins,  Italy  for  almonds  and  olives,  Sicily  for 
oranges,  Smyrna  for  our  figs,  and  La  Belle  France,  for  our  wines,  and 
having  little  trade  with  those  countries,  had  to  send  bills  exchanged  in 
payment.  Now  we  are,  or  soon  shall  be,  not  only  able  to  supply  these 


454  SUPPLEMENT. 

luxuries  of  the  best  quality  in  abundance,  but  shall  be  able  to  reciprocate 
the  kindly  favors  so  cheerfully  extended  to  us  for  some  centuries. 
Barley  is  the  principal  grain  grown  in  the  southern  part,  is  cut  green  as 
a  substitute  for  hay,  which  does  not  flourish  here,  and  is  fed  to  horses 
in  this  condition  or  is  regularly  harvested,  crushed,  and  fed  to  them,  and 
they  are  said  to  thrive  on  it  and  do  good  work.  It  is  not  a  lumber  country, 
but  a  good  deal  of  redwood  lumber  is  made  at  Santa  Cruz  and  other 
places,  and  both  northern  pine  and  redwood  are  brought  here  and  sold 
in  the  rough  for  $20  to  $28  per  thousand. 

There  is  an  immense  quantity  of  lumber  in  the  neighborhood  of  the 
Yosemite  Valley,  if  it  can  ever  be  reached.  For  fifty  miles,  up  and 
down,  are  some  of  the  finest  yellow  and  sugar  pines  I  ever  saw,  three 
to  six  feet  in  diameter  and  200  feet  high.  The  "big  trees  "  in  Maripbsa 
are  the  wonder  of  the  world,  too  big  to  be  of  any  value  simply  because 
they  cannot  be  handled.  What  can  man  do  with  a  monster  thirty-two 
feet  in  diameter?  Were  they  near  a  water  course  they  might  be  floated 
to  a  sawmill,  but  over  a  mountain  road  fifty  miles  away,  they  are  of  no 
value.  Further  down  the  valley  is  a  chute  or  race-way  fifty-seven  miles 
long,  constructed  at  a  cost  of  over  $200,000,  for  the  purpose  of  floating 
out  lumber.  The  Yosemite  Valley  presents  one  of  the  wonderful  works 
of  nature  which  about  4,000  people  are  willing  annually  to  brave  over 
a  rough  road  sixty-five  miles  by  coach  to  see.  After  climbing  "  rough 
quarries,  rocks  and  hills  whose  heads  touch  heaven,"  one  arrives  at 
"  Inspiration  Point,"  from  which  he  gets  a  good  view  of  the  valley,  the 
mountains,  and  falls.  The  valley  is  level,  about  eight  miles  long  by  one 
and  a  half  wide,  is  walled  in  by  mountains  whose  granite  heads  rise 
almost  perpendicularly  to  the  height  of  3,000  or  4,000  feet  above  the 
valley  or  7,000  to  8,000  above  the  sea  level.  The  Yosemite  River 
dashes  down  3,300  feet  over  the  precipice,  and  at  a  single  bound  leaps 
down  1,502  feet,  and  looks  like  an  immense  white  horse  tail.  The 
"  Bridal  Veil "  has  a  fall  of  860  feet.  The  "  Sentinel,"  "  Ribbon,"  and 
other  falls  have  a  greater  height. 

While  at  San  Francisco  we  visited  Chinatown  at  night,  the  only  time 
to  study  Chinese  character  and  habits.  They  are  a  very  superstitious 
set,  have  many  gods,  in  fact,  any  man  who  has  done  a  generous,  noble 
or  heroic  deed,  may  afterwards  be  set  up  and  worshipped.  Their  Joss 
houses  contain  many  of  these  gods  in  human  form,  with  long  beards, 
in  a  niche  or  temple  surrounded  by  gaudy  decorations.  No  public  meet- 
ings are  held,  but  each  individual  goes  in  for  a  trade  with  his  idol  upon 
his  own  terms.  Incense  or  Joss  sticks  are  kept  constantly  burning. 
They  have  "good"  and  "bad "devils,  but,  of  course,  the  good  are  pro- 
pitiated more  than  the  bad.  But  the  cellars  and  dens  where  they  live 
and  smoke  opium  are  filthy  and  disgusting  beyond  description.  If  any 


.  1bap0oo&  anD  bis  pointer,  /Bbarh. 


LETTER    FROM    MONTEREY.  455 

man  would  come  out  here  and  see  the  condition  of  things,  he  would  be 
ashamed  to  go  East  and  say  he  wished  to  reduce  American  labor  to  this 
condition. 

Monterey  is  one  of  the  towns  that  has  a  fine,  large  hotel  —  one  of  the 
finest  on  the  Pacific  coast.  The  atmosphere  is  remarkably  even,  both 
summer  and  winter.  The  mercury  rarely  rises  above  70°  or  falls  to  the 
freezing  point.  For  the  few  days  \ve  have  been  here  it  has  been  60°  in 
the  morning  and  65°  to  70°  during  the  warmest  part  of  the  day.  The 
old  town  is  about  one  and  a  quarter  miles  distant,  and  one  is  shown 
the  old  fortification  thrown  up  in  the  night  time  by  General  Fremont 
in  1846,  which  compelled  the  surrender  of  the  fort  and  the  town. 

We  are  to  leave  this  place  on  Monday,  for  San  Francisco,  and  from 
that  place  northward  on  Wednesday. 

W.  HAPGOOD. 


RECOLLECTIONS   OF  A  HALF    CENTURY. 


[From  Shooting  and  Fishing,  Christmas  Number, 


LOOKING  backward  fifty  years !  How  dim  and  misty  the  view  !  How 
faint  the  lines  become,  and  how  difficult  to  follow  !  In  attempting  to 
retrace  our  steps  over  once  trod  fields  and  trust  to  memory  as  our  guide, 
we  shall  be  liable  to  overlook  much  that  would  be  interesting,  and  omit 
much  that  should  be  recorded.  To  glean  the  golden  grain  and  reject 
the  tares  is  no  easy  task.  Events  that  greatly  impressed  us  as  impor- 
tant, and  were  deeply  stamped  upon  the  memory  fifty  years  ago,  have 
faded  into  utter  insignificance ;  while  others  of  less  moment  linger,  as 
if  "to  the  manor  born."  And  then  some  events  that  transpired  fifty 
years  ago  seem  fresher  in  memory  than  others  that  happened  within  a 
much  less  interval ;  for  instance,  we  remember  precisely  where  we  were 
when  we  first  beheld  a  gun  with  percussion  locks,  while  we  do  not 
recollect  when  or  where  we  first  saw  a  hammerless  gun.  Any  errors 
we  may  make  in  this  brief  review  must  be  attributed  to  a  deficient 
memory  rather  than  to  an  attempt  to  deceive,  for,  above  all  things,  we 
abhor  a  literary  fraud. 

In  no  department  of  letters  has  greater  advances  been  made  than 


456  SUPPLEMENT. 

SPORTING    LITERATURE. 

Early  in  the  present  century  the  subject  of  American  ornithology 
attracted  the  attention  of  naturalists,  and  works  of  value  began  to  be 
published.  The  great  work  of  Audubon's,  "  American  Birds  "  —  which 
cost  the  author  the  better  part  of  a  lifetime  of  labor  and  anxiety — was 
finished  about  1838.  Up  to  about  this  time  few  books  with  nomenclature 
and  characterization  adapted  to  this  country  had  been  published,  and 
most  of  them  were  by  foreign  authors,  whose  language  was  better 
adapted  to  the  birds  of  their  own  than  to  this  country.  The  mammalia 
of  America  had  been  neglected  even  more  than  our  feathered  tribes. 
The  students  of  our  fauna,  thus  handicapped,  struggled  on  resolutely 
reconstructing  and  reforming  out  of  such  material  as  was  at  hand,  until 
an  entire  revolution  in  this  branch  of  science  has  been  wrought.  We 
presume  no  country  in  the  world  to-day  has  its  fauna  better  delineated 
than  our  own.  The  young  student  of  the  present  time  can  hardly 
realize  the  difficulties  one  encountered  in  the  earlier  part  of  the  present 
century  in  obtaining  satisfactory  scientific  knowledge  as  to  the  habits, 
character,  range,  habitat,  or  even  the  adopted  names,  so  as  to  identify 
any  particular  species  ;  in  fact,  the  best  authors  of  that  day  had  adopted 
no  uniform  nomenclature,  and  were  constantly  combating  each  other  on 
propriety  or  priority.  Mark  the  difference  in  our  ornithological  works 
to-day  !  Every  one  of  our  native  birds  —  about  1,000  —  is  scientifically 
described,  named,  classified,  not  by  one  author,  but  by  scores,  more  or 
less  worthy  the  gratitude  not  alone  of  sportsmen,  but  of  the  whole 
American  people.  In  addition  to  the  standard  works  on  ornithology, 
we  have  an  immense  periodical  literature  and  sportsmen's  papers  broad- 
cast throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  land  probably  superior 
to  that  of  any  other  country  on  the  globe. 

FIREARMS. 

In  order  to  make  the  present  generation  of  sportsmen  understand  the 
marvellous  improvements  that  have  been  made  in  firearms,  we  must  go 
back  somewhat  beyond  the  half-century  limit  assigned  us.  The  inven- 
tion of  the  compound  which  we  call  gunpowder,  was  invented  by  the 
Chinese,  as  we  are  told,  about  A.  D.  600.  The  process  of  graining  was 
not  discovered  for  many  years  after.  This  gave  birth  to  the  desire  for 
some  sort  of  implement  whereby  the  expansive  force  of  the  explosion 
could  be  applied  to  projectiles.  The  bamboo  tube  was  tried,  but  found 
not  to  have  strength  enough  to  resist  the  pressure.  Experiments  with 
an  iron  tube  met  better  success.  The  tube  was  plugged,  the  vent  created, 
and  lo  !  we  have  a  gun  barrel.  All  those  beautiful,  laminated,  steel  gun 
barrels  which  we  see  so  common  to-day  around  us,  are  the  offspring  of 
this  invention.  From  generation  to  generation  through  the  centuries 
improvements  have  been  made.  The  method  of  igniting  the  explosive 


RECOLLECTIONS  OF  A  HALF  CENTURY.  457 

in  the  tube  was  curious,  and  shows  by  what  slow  processes  the  present 
system  was  evolved.  One  of  the  early  methods  was  to  tie  the  tube  to  a 
log,  and  then,  with  a  coal  of  fire,  ignite  the  powder.  Further  on,  the 
tube,  or  gun  barrel,  was  fastened  to  a  lighter  piece  of  wood,  that  could 
be  held  by  one  man  and  touched  off  by  another.  Later  came  a  contriv- 
ance for  holding  a  fuse,  and  still  later  the  match-lock  was  invented. 
Following  these  was  the  flint-lock,  the  percussion  cap,  and  electric  spark. 
All  the  guns  in  use  in  our  younger  days  were  of  the  flint-lock  pattern. 
The  flint-lock  was  an  ingenious  contrivance  for  applying  the  flint  and 
steel  to  igniting  the  powder  in  the  flash  pan.  The  flint  and  steel  was 
almost  the  only  method  of  producing  fire  known  to  the  people  of  that 
period.  Every  household  had  its  flint,  steel,  and  tinder  box.  The  old 
flint-lock  had  its  mainspring,  tumbler,  dog,  and  sear-spring.  The  ham- 
mer held  the  flint,  and,  being  cocked,  when  the  trigger  was  pressed,  fell 
with  great  force  upon  the  steel  anvil,  which  covered  the  flash  pan, 
throwing  it  back,  and  forcing  the  fire  along  down  its  surface  to  the 
powder  in  the  pan,  which  it  ignited,  and,  the  flame  being  pressed  through 
the  vent,  exploded  the  charge  in  the  gun.  All  this  process  occupied 
a  very  brief  period  of  time,  during  which  the  gun  must  be  held 
steadily  to  point.  This  slow  process  of  combustion,  together  with  the 
extreme  length  of  the  gun,  rendered  it  almost  useless  for  wing  shooting 
in  tall  cover;  but  the  earlier  settlers  had  no  other.  Most  of  the  guns  in 
use  down  to  and  during  the  first  quarter  of  the  present  century  were 
such  as  were  brought  out  by  immigrants,  and  of  a  very  miscellaneous 
character. 

Confronted  by  a  savage  foe,  as  the  first  settlers  were,  the  need  of  arms 
for  defence,  and  for  procuring  food,  was  most  urgent.  In  this  pressing 
emergency,  a  few  ingenious  mechanics  —  here  and  there  one — under- 
took to  manufacture  by  hand  one  or  more  guns.  Ammunition  was 
scarce  and  procured  with  great  difficulty,  and  to  economize  in  this 
respect,  these  guns  were  mostly  made  of  small  caliber  —  20,  or  even 
smaller.  Some  of  these  home-made  guns  were  very  neat  and  wonderful 
specimens  of  artistic  design  and  workmanship.  We  can  hardly  under- 
stand how,  with  the  means  at  hand,  such  beautiful  examples  were  pro- 
duced. It  must  be  remembered  that  there  was  not  in  the  whole  country, 
in  that  era,  what  would  be  called  to-day  a  set  of  mechanic's  tools,  or  any 
sort  of  tool,  ready  made,  for  sale.  If  a  carpenter,  or  other  mechanic, 
wanted  an  ax,  hammer,  chisel,  or  other  tool,  he  must  make  it  himself,  or 
rely  upon  the  skill  of  the  village  blacksmith  for  it. 

The  few  men  that  were  led  by  genius  or  curiosity  to  attempt  making  a 
gun  were,  by  the  same  forces,  taught  to  make  their  own  tools  for  the 
enterprise.  We  are  in  possession  of  one  of  these  heirlooms  that  fell  to 
us  from  our  ancestor,  and  as  it  is  a  fine  specimen,  in  excellent  preserva- 
tion, a  brief  description  of  it  may  not  be  unprofitable  or  uninteresting  to 


458  SUPPLEMENT. 

the  younger  readers  of  Shooting  and  Fishing.  The  barrel  is  forty-eight 
inches  long,  and  the  breech  sixteen  inches,  or  a  total  length  of  sixty-four 
inches.  Some  of  the  guns  of  that  era  were  much  longer.  Then  there  is 
a  bayonet  over  a  foot  long,  which  forces  us  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
arm  was  intended  for  warlike  purposes,  as  well  as  for  the  peaceful  pur- 
suits of  a  sportsman.  The  stock  is  of  cherry,  and  extends  the  entire 
length  of  the  barrel,  except  a  space  of  about  three  inches  for  fixing  the 
bayonet.  All  the  trimmings,  the  quills,  trigger,  and  breech  guards,  the 
tablet  for  date  and  name,  and  the  long  muzzle  sight,  are  of  brass.  It 
has  iron  ramrod,  as  most  guns  had  at  that  date,  especially  if  intended  for 
bullets.  Of  course  there  was  a  bullet  mold,  and  leather  pouch,  or  bag, 
for  carrying  ammunition,  "priming  wire  and  brush,  and  two  spare  flints," 
as  the  statute  required.  The  pouch,  which  was  a  curiosity  in  model 
we  regret  to  say,  mysteriously  disappeared. 

This  gun,  during  the  lifetime  of  its  owner,  hung  high  up  on  its  sacred 
hooks,  out  of  the  reach  of  the  children,  and  must  not  be  handled  by  any 
one  except  on  very  special  occasions,  such  as  when  a  rapacious  hawk 
attempted  surreptitiously  to  purloin  a  chicken,  or  a  felicitous  crow 
presumed  on  a  premature  harvest  of  the  corn,  for  the  gun  was  ever 
loaded  ready  for  such  like  intrepid  intruders,  and  marvellous  stories  are 
told  of  the  great  distances  at  which  an  enemy  had  been  made  to  "bite  the 
dust."  In  the  field,  among  squirrels  and  partridges,  it  was  said  to  have 
had  no  superior.  It  was  customary  in  those  days  to  make  turkey  and 
chicken  shoots,  about  Thanksgiving  time,  open  to  all.  The  fowl  would 
be  set  up  on  a  stump  or  stone,  at  twenty  rods  for  ball,  and  twelve  for 
shot,  and  this  little  twenty-three  gauge  gun,  made  by  Phinheas  Sawyer,  in 
Harvard,  Massachusetts,  in  the  year  1777,  was  sure  to  win  for  its  owner 
a  full  share  of  the  booty.  We  well  remember,  in  our  youthful  days, 
when  the  governor  was  absent,  how  rapidly  our  sporting  proclivities 
developed,  and  we  stealthily  mounted  a  chair,  took  the  forbidden  arm 
from  its  hooks,  and  with  the  worm  on  the  end  of  the  iron  ramrod,  drew 
the  tow  wad  and  emptied  out  the  shot,  knowing,  by  sad  experience,  that 
so  heavy  a  charge  would  be  more  likely  to  lay  us  upon  the  ground 
than  the  sparrow  or  chipmunk  aimed  at. 

In  those  days  there  was  among  the  boys  great  scarcity  of  money, 
and  we  had  to  practise  some  pretty  nice  strategic  movements  in  order 
to  secure  the  necessary  funds  to  carry  on  the  season's  campaign.  Trap- 
ping and  snaring  were  resorted  to,  and  occasionally  a  rabbit  or 
musquash  pelt  would  fall  to  the  treasury  department,  or  some  good 
friend  would  drop  a  penny  into  the  slot  of  the  banking  house  to  cheer 
the  heart  of  its  owner.  So  hard  pressed  were  some  of  the  boys  for 
shot,  that  sheet  lead,  or  junks  of  lead  beaten  into  sheets,  would  be  cut 
into  strips,  and  these  in  turn  into  square  bits,  as  substitutes  for  shot, 


RECOLLECTIONS    OF    A    HALF    CENTURY.     459 

and  at  short  range  were  quite  effectual  and  more  satisfactory  than  peas 
or  pebbles,  both  of  which  were  at  times  used. 

The  primitive  contrivances  for  carrying  ammunition  were  not  only 
curious  but  amusing.  The  powder  horns,  which  were  so  universally 
used,  were  of  great  antiquity,  and  served  their  purpose  through  many 
wars.  They  were  of  a  great  variety  of  shapes,  colors,  and  workmanship ; 
some  were  plain,  in  the  rough,  while  others  were  selected  with  great 
care  for  their  clearness,  boiled  until  quite  soft,  and  then  shaved  and 
scraped  down  very  thin  so  that  the  owner  could  at  any  moment  see 
through  the  transparent  horn  how  much  powder  he  had  on  hand,  which 
might  be  of  the  highest  importance  to  him.  The  outside  of  some  of 
the  horns  was  decorated  with  artistic  figures  carved  upon  them,  such 
as  birds,  beasts,  landscapes,  Indians,  and  the  like.  These  curiously 
wrought  powder  horns  had  the  large  end  closed  by  a  carved  wood 
stopper,  and  the  small  or  service  end,  by  a  small  stopper  of  the  same 
material.  In  some  families  they  were  prized  highly,  and  handed  down 
from  father  to  son  through  many  generations.  By  some  they  were 
regarded  and  kept  with  that  veneration  the  Alaskan  does  his  sacred 
totem  pole.  Shot  was  also  carried  in  horns,  in  the  absence  of  a  leather 
pouch,  and,  when  neither  was  at  hand,  loosely  in  the  pocket.  No 
charger  but  the  hand  was  known  in  those  days,  and  the  amount  of 
ammunition  served  was  regulated  by  the  eye  according  to  the  size  of  gun 
and  game,  more,  of  course,  for  a  bear  or  deer  than  for  a  partridge  or 
squirrel. 

The  legislature  was  annually  convoked  on  the  last  Wednesday  in  May, 
which  was  then  called  election  day,  and  this,  especially  with  the  boys, 
became  a  sort  of  holiday.  It  was  customary  for  the  lads  in  a  neighbor- 
hood to  assemble  at  an  appointed  time  and  place  for  a  grand  hunt. 
They  would  organize  by  the  choice  of  captains,  and  these  high  and 
distinguished  officers  were  to  select  alternately  from  the  assembly  such 
as  had  a  reputation  as  hunters,  and  at  the  end  of  the  day  the  judges 
were  to  decide  which  party  was  victorious.  All  sorts  and  sizes  of  guns 
were  brought  into  service,  and  nearly  all  the  birds  and  animals  that  were 
met  might  be  killed. 

As  each  bird  and  animal  had  a  fixed  value,  small  birds  for  instance 
counting  one,  while  the  largest  would  count  eight  or  more,  it  was  easy 
for  the  judges  to  determine  which  was  the  defeated  side.  Usually  there 
was  no  penalty  attached  to  the  defeat,  but  the  mortification  was  grievous 
and  lasted  through  the  year.  The  impecunious  condition  of  the  youth 
did  not  allow  of  a  sumptuous  dinner  at  the  hotel  in  token  of  the  victory 
of  'lection  day,  but  the  good  mothers,  rejoicing  with  their  sons  that  they 
could  have  one  day  of  freedom  from  toil  in  the  year,  would  provide 
'lection  cake  and  pumpkin  pies,  and  possibly  lemonade,  for  the  great 
occasion,  and  this  terminated  the  boys'  holiday.  If  we  contrast  those 


460  SUPPLEMENT. 

frugal  days  with  the  present  luxurious  style  of  living,  we  shall  be 
forcibly  struck  by  the  result  of  the  two  methods.  It  is  certain  that 
many  qf  those  boys  trained  in  the  school  of  adversity  did  find  that 
those  rigid  rules  of  economy,  born  of  a  necessity,  were  of  great  service 
in  after  life,  carrying  them  through  a  business  career  that  ended  in 
wealth  and  honor. 

The  growing  sentiment  of  the  people  was,  however,  opposed  to  this 
wholesale  slaughter  of  the  beautiful  song  birds  for  mere  amusement, 
and  efforts  were  made  for  its  suppression.  The  farmers  discovered 
that  destruction  of  the  insectivorous  birds  meant  destruction  of  certain 
crops.  These  birds  were  their  friends  and  allies,  keeping  the  trees  and 
vines  free  from  their  enemies  —  the  moths  and  larvae — and  they  must 
not  be  destroyed.  The  day  for  convening  the  General  Court  was  in 
1831  changed  from  the  last  Wednesday  in  May  to  the  first  Wednesday 
in  January,  and  the  boys  'lection  holiday,  with  all  its  iniquities,  gradually, 
after  many  years,  became  extinct,  and  the  little  birds  rejoiced.  So 
strong  had  public  opinion  become  in  regard  to  the  usefulness  of  our 
feathered  tribes,  that,  with  few  exceptions,  they  are  now  protected  by 
stringent  laws,  which,  we  are  happy  to  believe,  are  pretty  generally 
observed.  In  this  we  think  we  see  more  clearly  than  ever  that  evolution 
is  taking  place  in  morals  as  well  as  in  mechanics. 

There  was  a  class  of  guns  in  general  use  in  this  country  down  to 
about  1850,  or  to  the  time  that  lighter  and  better  began  to  be  made 
wholly  or  in  part  by  machinery.  These  old  guns  were  known  as 
"  King's  arms,"  and  were  such  as  had  been  taken  from  the  British 
during  the  wars  of  the  Revolution  and  of  1812,  or  perhaps  some  were 
left  here  by  the  royalists  during  the  first-named  war  as  they  precipitously 
departed  for  Nova  Scotia  and  other  places.  These  guns  were  long, 
single  barrel,  heavy  flint-lock  things,  twelve  gauge,  and  weighing  about 
twelve  pounds.  The  youthful  sportsman  of  to-day  would  be  surprised, 
if  he  should  meet  one  of  these  veterans  in  the  field,  to  think  that  any- 
thing could  be  killed  with  one  of  the  clumsy  arms.  But  they  were  quite 
popular;  in  fact,  about  the  best  guns  in  use  for  ducks  and  large  game, 
especially  for  ducks  and  geese  shot  from  a  boat  or  shore  battery.  As 
the  open  hand  was  the  usual  charger,  and  as  the  gun  was  large  and 
strong,  about  a  handful  of  powder  would  be  turned  in  for  a  goose  or 
duck  at  long  range,  and  in  most  cases  they  proved  quite  destructive. 
These  guns,  together  with  the  smaller  bores,  were  many  of  them  altered 
to  percussion  locks  by  introducing  a  tube  in  place  of  the  flash  pan  and 
the  hammer  to  strike  the  cap.  Even  down  to  the  present  day  these  guns 
may  be  seen  in  use  along  shore  or  in  remote  rural  districts. 

About  1830  there  was  a  fashion  for  bell  muzzle  guns,  and  a  few  were 
imported.  Some  of  these  guns  had  elliptical  mouths,  which  it  was 
thought  would  spread  the  shot  horizontally  and  devastate  the  greater 


RECOLLECTIONS    OF    A    HALF    CENTURY.     461 

part  of  a  flock.  At  first  it  was  believed  that  the  bell  muzzle  had  less 
recoil,  but  after  a  while  the  opinion  that  they  would  scatter  more  and 
had  less  penetration  gained  ground ;  the  fad  was  finally  abandoned. 
No  innovation  has  made  a  greater  revolution  in  firearms  than  the 
discovery  of  the 

PERCUSSION   CAP. 

The  new  mode  of  detonation,  invented  and  patented  by  Mr.  Forsyth 
in  1807,  was  tardily  introduced  into  this  country,  and  was  not  adopted 
in  the  British  army  till  1840.  About  1830,  or  a  little  earlier,  the 
old  method  began,  very  reluctantly,  to  yield  to  the  new ;  but  its  progress 
was  slow,  and  was  not  in  general  use  before  1840  or  down  to  1850. 
About  this  time  new  guns  began  to  be  manufactured  wholly  or  in  part  by 
machinery.  Many  of  the  old  flint  guns  had  been  transformed,  and  all 
the  new  ones  adopted  the  new  invention.  The  single  barrel  was  dis- 
placed by  the  double  barrel,  and  all  of  them  were  made  much  shorter  and 
larger  caliber.  As  late  as  1860  most  of  the  guns  in  use  here  were 
imported.  It  is  cheering  to  us  to  see  what  rapid  strides  manufacturing 
has  made  in  this  country  during  the  past  forty  or  fifty  years,  and  we 
think  gun  making  is  fully  abreast  with  any  other  department.  The  gun 
has  undergone  an  entire  revolution  —  the  barrels,  the  stock,  the  locks. 
The  entire  mechanism  is,  by  the  ingenuity  of  our  mechanics,  so  much 
improved  as  to  render  the  old  style  almost  useless.  Many  of  the  new 
improvements  in  firearms  are  the  result  of  the  invention  of  the  percussion 
cap.  The  improvements  in  ammunition  are  no  less  astonishing  than  in 
guns,  but  what  would  a  shell  be  worth  without  the  percussion  cap? 
Would  all  those  delicate  and  curious  contrivances  called  locks,  ever 
have  been  invented  but  for  the  percussion  cap  ?  We  have  often  been 
led  to  consider  —  if  invention  lives,  as  we  have  no  reason  to  believe  it 
will  not  —  what  will  be  the  condition  of  firearms  at  the  end  of  another 
century?  Or,  perhaps  it  were  more  sensible  to  ask,  if  it  is  presumed 
there  will  at  that  period  be  any  game  left,  or  any  use  for  sporting  guns  ? 
We  confess  the  future  is  to  us  all  a  mystery. 

Contrast  the  gunner  of  a  half  century  or  more  ago,  starting  out  in  the 
morning  for  a  day's  hunt,  with  his  long,  single-barrel  gun,  powder  horn, 
and  shot  belt  slung  across  his  shoulders,  a  spare  flint  in  his  bag,  with 
screw  driver  to  transfer  the  same,  his  pockets  filled  with  tow,  oakum,  a 
hornet's  nest,  or  paper  for  wadding,  a  heavy  ramrod  for  pressing  the  wad 
solid  home,  with  the  gunner  of  to-day  in  his  neat  duck  suit,  the  pockets 
well  bestowed  with  loaded  shell,  and  his  double-barreled  breechloader  so 
daintily  appointed.  Can  any  one  be  too  thankful  that  he  was  born  late  in 
the  nineteenth  century  ?  The  first-named  gunner  may,  without  a  dog, 
get  more  game  than  the  second  with  his  fine  blood  setter,  simply  from 
the  fact  of  the  greater  abundance  of  game.  If  the  gunner  of  the  olden 
time  had  a  dog  at  all,  it  was  likely  to  be  a  spaniel.  The  cocker  spaniel 


462  SUPPLEMENT. 

was  at  that  period  very  popular,  and  deservedly  so.  He  was  of  a  most 
cheerful  and  amiable  disposition,  capable,  and  willing  to  endure  any 
hardships  for  his  master;  nimble,  intelligent,  and  fond  of  hunting;  a 
good  watchdog,  patient  with  children,  and  when  woodcock  and  partridge 
were  plentiful,  a  most  useful  animal  in  the  field,  especially  when  trained 
to  hunt  close  or  not  range  too  wide.  They  have  good  noses,  and  one 
could  tell  by  his  actions  when  he  struck  a  scent  as  readily  as  when  a 
setter  came  to  point,  and  when  birds  were  so  plentiful  that  the  dog 
would  flush  fifty  or  more  in  a  day,  it  mattered  little  if  some  did  escape. 
Woodcock,  in  those  days,  were  found  more  in  low  bush  cover  than  at 
present,  and  when  one  was  flushed  and  missed,  he  was  not  pursued  if  he 
flew  back.  It  was  a  greater  loss  of  time  to  pursue  than  to  find  a  fresh 
bird.  The  spaniel  was  peculiarly  adapted  to  cornfield  shooting.  When 
woodcock  were  everywhere  abundant  they  would,  as  soon  as  the  corn 
was  large  enough  to  afford  cover,  or  say  about  the  middle  of  August, 
betake  themselves  to  a  wet  corner  of  the  field  where  worms,  upon  which 
the  festive  woodcock  feeds,  were  supposed  to  abound.  It  was  fun  to  see 
the  little  spaniel  dash  in  among  them,  and  compel  them  to  take  wing; 
and  it  was  more  fun  for  the  gunner,  posted  on  a  stump  or  other  com- 
manding position,  to  down  them  as  they  sprung.  When  the  open  season 
for  these  birds  commenced  on  the  4th  of  July,  cornfield  shooting  in 
summer  was  regarded  as  affording  as  fine  sport  as  could  be  obtained  in 
this  country.  As  the  birds  from  year  to  year  grew  scarcer  and  scarcer, 
cornfield  shooting  died  out.  We  have  for  the  past  five  or  ten  years 
scarcely  seen  a  woodcock  in  a  cornfield.  The  younger  set  of  sportsmen 
of  to-day  very  likely  never  knew  that  they  resorted  thither,  nor  will  they 
be  likely,  knowing  as  they  do,  the  reputation  of  gunners  for  veracity, 
believe  the  stories  told  by  Frank  Forester,  when  he  used  to  visit 
Warwick  Woodlands,  and  shoot  seventy-five  woodcock  in  a  day,  or 
"  Cale  "  Loring  and  Colonel  Emery  kill  ninety-nine  in  a  day  and  a  half 
at  Salem,  N.  H.  But  the  decimation  of  the  woodcock  necessitated  a 
change  in  the  breed  of  hunting  dogs.  A  more  careful  and  precise 
worker  must  be  found.  The  Clumber  spaniel,  of  which  Prince  Albert's 
pack  was  at  one  time  composed,  was  hardly  satisfactory  in  our  rough 
cover,  and  our  gunners  settled  down  on  setters  and  pointers.  The 
former  we  reckon  as  the  most  popular.  Nowadays,  if  a  couple  of  gun' 
ners,  with  these  high-bred  dogs,  go  out  and  spring  six  woodcock,  six 
birds  are  expected  to  be  found  in  bag  at  night,  if  they  shoot  over 
a  pair  of  well-trained  dogs.  We  have  found,  of  late  years,  however, 
that  even  as  many  as  six  of  the  birds  cannot  be  flushed  every  day, 
and  hunting  in  this  vicinity  has  become  more  like  day  labor  than  sport. 
And  so  it  was  with  grouse.  When  they  were  abundant,  and  not  dis- 
turbed, the  little  spaniel  would  dash  in  among  the  covies,  and  as  they 
rose  he  would  give  tongue,  which  would  generally  bring  them  to  bay 


RECOLLECTIONS  OF  A  HALF  CENTURY.   463 

upon  the  first  tree,  where  the  long,  single-barrel  gun  could  sometimes  be 
discharged  and  reloaded  several  times,  so  unsophisticated  were  the  birds. 
But  as  the  work  of  annihilation  went  on,  the  spaniel  became  useless, 
and  the  birds,  what  few  were  left,  became  shy,  and  now  they  are  so 
wary  as  not  always  to  be  counted  on  lying  to  point.  Many  of  them  now, 
on  hearing  the  approach  of  the  gunner,  take  wing  for  safety  out  of  reach 
of  the  gun.  We  believe  this  is  a  rule  with  Bonasa  umbellus.  In  a 
wilderness,  under  normal  conditions,  when  flushed,  they  at  once  light  on 
a  tree,  but  after  being  hunted  and  shot  at,  they  prefer  to  trust  to  their 
wings  for  safety.  In  fact,  this  holds  good  with  most  of  the  feathered 
tribes,  but  less  so  with  the  woodcock  than  some  of  the  others.  Many 
years  ago,  snipe  shooting  used  to  be  a  favorite  amusement ;  but  for  a 
good  many  years  we  have  scarcely  seen  a  scohpax  Wilsonii.  After  a 
cold  snap  in  October,  one  may  strike  a  flight  and  secure  a  few ;  but  they 
are  about  as  uncertain  a  bird  to  find  as  flies. 

Fifty  years  ago  wild  pigeons  (Ectopistes  migratorius)  were  too  numer- 
ous to  delineate,  and  could  be  shot  sitting  upon  a  dry  stub  of  a  tree  in 
or  near  almost  any  piece  of  woodland.  During  the  migrating  season  in 
September  immense  flocks  were  seen  wending  their  way  to  the  south- 
west in  the  eastern  part  of  Massachusetts.  They  were  easily  baited,  and 
thousands  of  dozens  were  caught  that  way  in  nets.  It  was  quite  an 
industry  at  one  time,  and  was  recognized  and  protected  by  our  Legis- 
lature. They  used  to  breed  all  over  New  England.  While  they  are 
not  entirely  exterminated,  they  have  become  so  scarce  that  we  have  not 
seen  one  in  this  State  for  five  or  six  years,  and  very  few  in  California  or 
the  West. 

The  same  painful  decrease  in  numbers  has  taken  place  with  the  swim- 
ming birds.  In  Worcester  County,  where  we  resided  fifty  or  more  years 
since,  many  gaggles  of  these  cuneiform  flyers  would  be  seen  during 
their  autumn  migrations,  and  the  same  thing  occurred  in  the  spring 
when  they  were  going  north  to  breed.  When  the  Pilgrims  and  other 
early  settlers  arrived  here,  they  found  geese  bred  all  over  the  continent, 
but  as  population  increased,  the  birds  retreated  further  north  to  rear 
their  little  families.  But  so  rare  have  they  become  that  residents  in 
that  county  for  several  years  have  seen  very  few,  and  we  do  not  presume 
there  is  to-day  one  (Anser  canadensis}  where  there  were  fifty  at  the  time 
referred  to. 

Of  all  the  duck  species  visiting  our  waters,  the  black  duck  (Anas 
obscura)  has  been  the  sportsman's  first  choice.  They  are  gastronomically 
excellent;  they  arrive  early  and  stay  late  —  in  fact,  are  found  along  our 
seaboard  all  winter.  Formerly  they  bred  all  around  us,  and  even  now, 
in  some  sequestered  nook,  nests  may  be  occasionally  found.  In  the 
earlier  times,  during  September  and  October,  the  gunners  could  find 
these  ducks  in  almost  any  of  the  small  ponds  throughout  the  Com- 


464  SUPPLEMENT. 

monwealth,  and  it  was  a  favorite  sport.  Now,  however,  they  have 
become  so  scarce  that  very  few  persons  care  to  waste  time  hunting  them. 
The  young  ducks  reared  in  fresh  water,  and  never  having  visited  the 
salt  marshes,  are  very  delicious,  quite  different  from  those  reared  and 
fed  along  our  friths  and  estuaries  on  "wrinkles"  and  other  marine  mol- 
lusks.  These  ducks  have  been  ruthlessly  slaughtered  along  the  coast  in 
midwinter,  when  they  were  so  poor  as  to  be  almost  worthless  for  food, 
and  we  contend  that  if  they  are  of  value  to  our  people,  they  should  be 
protected  during  the  winter  months,  or  from  the  middle  of  December  or 
ist  of  January  to  the  following  September.  When  our  bays  and  har- 
bors are  frozen  over,  except  in  a  few  spring  holes  or  feeding  places  on 
the  marshes  or  flats,  and  the  birds  are  obliged  to  resort  to  these  for  food 
and  water  in  a  half-starved  condition,  any  one  can  see  that  if  a  gunner  is 
disposed  to  take  advantage  of  the  desperate  situation  of  the  ducks,  and 
lie  by  these  feeding  places,  he  may  slaughter  the  poor  creatures  indefi- 
nitely or  until  they  are  exterminated ;  and  this  has  for  some  years,  in 
certain  localities,  been  the  condition  of  things.  Great  destruction  of  the 
ducks  has  taken  place  on  the  plashes  or  feeding  places,  at  eventide,  by 
using  wood  decoys,  or  bunches  of  seaweed  mounted  on  short  sticks ; 
and  these  bits  of  seaweed  prove  to  be  quite  good  lures  in  the  twilight, 
or  darkness,  as  the  birds  come  in  to  feed.  Here,  also,  is  the  superiority 
of  the  improved  breechloader  made  manifest.  "  The  gunner  using  the 
breechloader,  may  sit  secreted  in  his  blind  all  the  evening  and  shoot 
unexposed,  whereas,  the  man  with  muzzleloader  must  rise  every  time  he 
shoots,  and  reload,  and  in  earlier  days,  with  no  other  chargers  than  his 
hand,  he  was  liable  to  overload,  the  charge  being  an  "  unknown  quantity," 
exposing  those  at  either  end  of  the  gun  to  possible  damage ;  and  then, 
while  standing  up  to  load,  the  ducks  would  not  return,  but  settle  down 
in  the  distance  to  the  business  of  the  evening.  The  modern  gun  is  also 
immeasurably  superior  to  the  ancient  in  shore-bird  shooting.  If  a  flock 
of  birds  being  attracted  by  the  decoys,  approaches  the  blind,  and  many 
are  swept  down  by  the  first  discharge,  a  call  note  from  the  stand  lures 
them  back,  while  the  concealed  gunner  slips  in  a  couple  more  cartridges 
and  pours  these  into  the  returning  flock  ;  and  this  may  be  repeated  several 
times  with  some  species  until  the  flock  is  annihilated,  or  the  remnant 
departs  for  other  feeding  grounds.  How  is  it  with  the  muzzleloader  ? 
He  must  stand  up  and  expose  himself  while  charging  his  gun,  and,  before 
he  can  be  seated,  the  birds  that  rose  at  the  sound  of  his  gun  have  caught 
sight  of  him,  and  retreated  a  long  distance  to  other  feeding  places,  where 
they  may  remain  for  hours,  and  he  loses  the  day  in  waiting  for  them  to 
return. 

In  brant  shooting  the  breechloader  is  eminently  more  destructive  than 
the  muzzleloader.  When  a  shot  is  fired  by  the  latter,  and  cripples  are 
made,  they  must  be  gathered  at  once  or  they  will  escape  to  deep  water 


RECOLLECTIONS  OF  A  HALF  CENTURY.   465 

by  swimming,  whereas,  with  a  breechloader  no  time  is  lost,  as  the  pur- 
suer slips  in  a  couple  of  loaded  shells,  and  is  soon  in  the  midst  of  the 
fleeing  birds,  blazing  away,  right  and  left,  and  none  are  likely  to  escape. 
But  this  style  of  rapid  loading  and  firing  is  fatal  to  the  business  of 
replenishing  the  stock  of  live  decoys.  While  the  brant  is  one  of  the 
most  edible  of  our  aquatic  birds,  it  is  about  the  only  one  that  can 
numerically  hold  its  own  against  the  improved  breechloader  and  other 
skilful  inventions  for  its  destruction.  They  are  entirely  exempt  from 
human  harm  in  their  boreal  breeding  places,  and,  as  they  rarely  touch 
our  shores  on  their  passage  southward,  where,  until  quite  recently,  very 
few  have  been  killed,  it  is  the  opinion  of  some  of  the  best  judges  that 
they  are  fully  as  numerous  now  as  they  were  fifty  years  ago. 

We  do  not  regard  coot  as  a  very  desirable  fowl  for  the  table ;  but  by 
the  skilful  manipulation  of  the  cook  they  may  be  so  disguised  as  to 
lose  identity,  and  usually  a  "  mess  "  of  coot  excites  the  conflicting  opin- 
ions in  a  family  for  a  month.  Undesirable  as  these  birds  are  for  food, 
their  numbers  are  steadily  diminishing.  Fifty  years  since  they  were  not 
shot  over  decoys  as  at  present.  We  are  informed  by  an  old  coot  shooter 
at  Cape  Ann  that  in  his  early  days  no  decoys  were  used,  but  that  the 
birds  were  so  plentiful  that  a  boat  or  string  of  boats  could  lay  off,  and, 
with  flint-lock,  single-barrel  guns  they  could  get  all  they  wanted.  He 
estimates  that  there  is  not  now  one  coot  where  there  were  fifty  when  he 
first  began  to  shoot,  or  say  fifty  years  ago.  It  was  found  that  they  were 
easy  birds  to  decoy,  could  be  toled  in  by  bladders  painted  black,  or 
almost  any  object  having  the  semblance  of  ducks.  Later  on,  all  the 
contrivances  for  their  destruction  were  improved, —  guns,  ammunition, 
decoys,  boats, —  and  it  does  seem  that,  unless  protected  by  statute,  they, 
as  well  as  their  betters,  will  ere  long  be  numbered  with  the  dinornis,  the 
dodo,  the  pied  duck,  and  others  of  our  noble  and  valued  birds. 

The  introduction  of  new  species  is  one  of  the  schemes  proposed  for 
replenishing  our  depleted  covers,  and  this,  while  it  is  very  generous 
on  the  part  of  our  sportsmen  who  had  undertaken  the  experiment,  the 
newly  introduced  species  should  have  not  only  the  protection  of  law,  but 
also  the  co-operation  and  support  of  the  people  at  large.  It  was  from  no 
sordid  or  selfish  motive  the  enterprise  was  embarked  in,  but  simply  from 
philanthropic  motives.  He  who  should  permanently  stock  our  forests 
with  turkeys,  grouse,  bob-white,  or  any  exotic  game  bird,  should  be 
classed  with  him  who  made  two  spears  of  grass  grow  where  but  one 
grew  before. 

It  is  not  so  very  many  years  since  the  great  fever  for  colonizing  the 
European  quail  in  this  country  prevailed,  and  thousands  of  these  little 
Coturnix  communis  were  imported  for  that  purpose  and  set  free ;  but, 
far  as  we  know,  the  whole  scheme  was  a  failure.  From  some  cause,  still 


466  SUPPLEMENT. 

unknown,  they  all  perished.  The  importation  and  planting  of  the 
Chinese  pheasant,  on  the  Pacific  coast,  is  thought  to  be  eminently 
successful.  In  the  course  of  time  these  birds  may  spread  over  the 
country,  and,  if  not  too  pugnacious,  prove  a  blessing  to  future  genera- 
tions of  sportsmen. 

We  see  no  reason  why  the  sharp-tail  grouse,  recently  planted  here, 
may  not  thrive  in  the  mountains  of  New  England.  If  we  should  be  so 
fortunate  as  to  naturalize  them,  it  would,  in  some  degree,  compensate  for 
the  growing  scarcity  of  our  native  partridge. 

The  prairie  hen,  once  plentiful  here,  has  now  more  serious  obstacles 
to  contend  with  than  when  on  its  native  heath.  If  they  were  extermi- 
nated during  the  reign  of  the  flint-lock,  how  are  they  to  survive  the 
breechloader?  Still  we  are  hopeful  that  successful  efforts  will  be  made 
to  bring  exotic  species  here,  and  that  some  of  them  will  thrive  and  give 
to  future  generations  of  sportsmen,  a  taste  of  the  invigorating  exercise 
and  pleasure  we  have  so  abundantly  enjoyed.  No  bodily  exertion  is 
more  conducive  to  health  than  field  sports.  Even  the  shock  caused  by 
the  discharge  of  a  gun  is  said  to  be  healthful.  A  ramble  in  the  pure  air 
and  sunlight,  over  mountain  and  plain,  in  quest  of  game,  certainly  is.  The 
younger  class  of  gunners  are  apt  to  complain  that  most  of  the  best 
covers  are  posted,  and  that  shooting  is  not  free  as  of  yore.  This  is 
undoubtedly  most  true,  but  it  all  grew  out  of  a  necessity,  resulting  from 
the  recklessness  of  the  gunners  themselves.  If  they  had  always  been 
careful  not  to  break  down  fences,  trample  upon  grass  or  grain,  or  do 
other  damage,  there  would  be  no  necessity  for  posting.  It  is  in  self- 
defence —  not  from  innate  meanness  —  that  the  farmer  posts  his  land. 
Nor  is  the  gunner  alone  responsible  for  these  restrictions.  There  is  a 
worse  set  to  contend  with  —  a  class  that  pretend  to  be  sportsmen,  but 
are  really  thieves,  ready  to  take  to  bag,  nuts,  fruit,  melons,  and  any  sort 
of  plunder  they  can  lug  home,  and  perhaps  more  on  Sundays  than  any 
other  day.  It  is  said  that  locks  and  bolts  are  unnecessary  in  Mohammedan 
countries  to  protect  property.  We  have  often  wished  some  philanthropic 
individual  would  import  a  cargo  of  Mohammedan  morality,  and  dispose  of 
the  entire  invoice  to  selfish  gunners,  fruit  thieves,  and  pot  hunters. 

W.  HAPGOOD. 


BRANT  SHOOTING  AT  CHATHAM,  CAPE  COD. 

WITH  A  BRIEF  SKETCH  OF  THE  MONOMOY  BRANTING  CLUB. 


It  was  our  custom  for  many  years,  at  the  close  of  each  season, 
to  report  to  some  sporting  journal  the  result  of  the  shooting  at 
the  Monomoy  Branting  Club.  Some  of  these  papers  under  their 
respective  dates,  are  introduced  here  for  the  benefit  of  such 
readers  as  are  interested  in  that  kind  of  literature.  The  cuts 
illustrate  various  features  of  brant  shooting  and  camp  life  at 
Chatham,  all  perfectly  familiar  to  those  who  have  visited  that 
locality.  

[Forest  and  Stream,  April  7, 1881.] 

BRANT  shooting  is  a  peculiar  kind  of  sport  that  but  few  have  indulged 
in.  There  are  many  obstacles  in  the  way.  The  haunts  of  the  birds  are 
few  and  isolated,  their  feeding  grounds  limited,  their  sojourn  brief;  nor 
can  any  degree  of  success  be  achieved  without  the  proper  appliances,  such 
as  a  house  to  live  in,  boats,  boxes,  bars,  live  decoys,  and  a  skilful  hand  to 
manipulate  them.  When,  however,  all  these  are  attained  no  spring  shoot- 
ing on  the  coast  of  New  England,  gives  greater  satisfaction  or  better 
rewards  the  energy  and  skill  of  the  sportsman.  The  birds  are  large, 
numerous,  and,  gastronomically,  have  no  superiors.  This  little  goose 
must  not,  however,  be  confounded  with  the  brant  of  the  West.  In  some 
of  the  States  almost  anything  in  the  shape  of  a  goose  is  called  "  brant." 
Our  bird  —  Anserfrernic/a,Audobon,jBernt{;ta  brenta,  Stephens — weighs 
about  three  and  a  half  pounds.  But  they  are  not  distributed  universally 
along  the  Atlantic  shores  as  are  Canada  geese,  black  ducks,  coot,  and 
other  aquatic  birds.  At  the  easterly  end  of  Massachusetts  is  the  nice, 
old-fashioned  town  of  Chatham,  and  some  three  miles  away  to  the  south- 
ward of  this  is  the  island  of  Monomoy,  a  mere  belt  of  sand  running  still 
further  southward,  about  six  miles.  Almost  the  whole  of  Cape  Cod 
is  composed  of  a  granulated,  silicious  sand,  which  has  great  mobility 
in  wind  or  water.  Monomoy  shares  the  common  heritage  of  the  cape 
and  her  sister  isles.  Had  Rip  Van  Winkle  fallen  asleep  on  Cape  Cod 
in  place  of  Kaatskill,  he  would,  on  waking,  have  found  the  harbor, 
channels,  and  islands  metamorphosed  as  thoroughly  as  the  people.  Not 
many  years  since  the  bar  or  island,  of  which  we  are  speaking,  had  a  ship 
channel  between  it  and  another  similar  bar,  Nanset,  through  which  the 
commerce  of  the  town  was  carried  on.  Subsequently  a  shifting  current 

467 


468  SUPPLEMENT. 

filled  the  channel  with  this  movable  sand,  connected  the  bars,  and  closed 
the  entrance  to  the  inner  harbor.  Still  later,  during  a  severe  easterly 
storm,  a  crevasse  near  the  town  was  made  in  the  outer  bar,  which  has 
since  so  widened  as  to  allow  the  tide  to  ebb  and  flow  through  it.  This 
change  of  current  has  not  only  chafed  and  fretted  away  the  hill  upon 
which  stood  the  government  lighthouse,  compelling  its  removal,  but  also 
washed  away  the  wharves,  filled  the  channel,  and  ruined  the  remnant 
of  commerce  that  was  left  to  the  unfortunate  town.  What  strikes  one 
as  most  singular  at  this  place  is,  that  at  a  depth  of  some  fifty  feet  below 
the  foundation  of  said  lighthouse,  where  the  hill  has  been  cut  away  by 
the  action  of  water,  the  stumps  of  large  trees,  quite  unlike  any  forest 
growth  of  the  present  day  in  the  vicinity,  are  exposed  to  view.  Over- 
lying these  stumps  is  a  stratum  of  clay  which  has  the  appearance  of 
being  hardened  into  rock  by  the  pressure  of  the  superincumbent  mass 
of  sand  or  some  other  cause.  Similar  instances  of  large  stumps  still 
remaining  in  salt  marshes  occur  at  Hingham  and  other  places  along  the 
coast.  Of  course,  these  large  trees  did  not  grow  in  salt  water.  Whether 
the  erosive  waves  have  destroyed  the  barriers  that  warded  these  denizens 
of  the  forest,  or  the  whole  coast  is  more  depressed  than  formerly,  we  leave 
to  the  researches  of  the  archaeologists  to  determine. 

-Facing  eastward  from  Monomoy  one  sees  the  broad  Atlantic  where 
"  they  on  the  trading  flood  ply,  stemming  nightly  toward  the  pole."  It 
is  no  uncommon  occurrence  for  a  fleet  of  a  hundred  sail  to  be  seen  at 
anchor,  or  struggling  against  wind  or  tide  to  reach  a  port,  and  many 
a  gallant  ship  has  been  wrested  from  her  course  by  the  storm  king,  and 
tossed  upon  the  beach  as  a  mere  toy.  After  an  easterly  gale  one  of 
the  objects  of  intense  interest  to  tourists  is  the  matchless  grandeur 
of  the  spectacle  of  "  hills  of  seas  Olympus  high  "  that  dash  themselves  in 
thunder  upon  this  sand  bar,  again  and  again  to  be  absorbed  in  the 
bosom  of  the  refluentwave.  On  the  westerly  side  of  the  island,  stretch- 
ing up  and  down  some  miles,  is  what  is  called  "  Chatham  Great  Flats," 
over  which  the  water  flows,  varying  from  two  feet  to  almost  nothing 
according  as  it  is  full  or  neap  tide.  Adjoining  these  flats  on  the 
southerly  or  westerly  side  is  deep,  blue  water,  where  grows  an  immense 
quantity  of  common  eel  grass  (Zostera  marina),  upon  which  the  brant 
feed;  and  this  is  the  great  feeding  ground  for  these  birds  on  Cape  Cod. 
So  attractive  is  this  locality  that  thousands  of  these  little  Anserine? 
assemble  here  every  spring  to  "  feed  and  batten  "  preparatory  to  the 
long  journey  via  Prince  Edward's  Island  to  their  breeding  grounds  at 
or  near  the  North  Pole.  It  will  be  understood  the  marine  vegetable 
that  proves  so  savory  a  morsel  to  the  brant  grows  in  water  five  or  six 
feet  deep  at  high  tide,  and  as  these  birds  are  not  divers,  they  can  only 
feed  at  low  or  nearly  low  tide.  Then  as  the  flood  tide  drives  them  from 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1881.  469 

their  feeding  grounds,  particularly  when  it  is  breezy,  the  birds  become 
uneasy  and  scatter  about  in  little  "  pods  "  or  flocks,  evidently  seeking 
other  feeding  grounds  or  more  comfortable  quarters  where  they  can 
rest  till  the  tide  ebbs  so  they  can  return  to  the  feast.  It  is  during  this 
period — from  about  half  flood  to  half  ebb  tide  —  that  the  brant  are 
flitting  about  over  the  flats  and  are  liable  to  catch  sight  of  and  be  lured 
to  the  decoys ;  and  it  is  during  these  four  or  five  hours  each  day  that 
the  shooting  is  done.  The  time  for  the  brant  to  arrive  from  the  South 
in  spring  varies  considerably ;  in  fact,  none  of  the  swimming  birds  — 
Natatore*  —  are  as  punctual  on  time  as  are  the  waders  or  Grallatores. 
A  warm,  forward  spring  brings  along  the  brant  in  considerable  numbers 
by  the  ist  of  March ;  whereas,  a  backward  season  will  hardly  make  good 
shooting  before  the  end  of  that  month,  and  by  the  25th  of  April  so  few 
remain  as  to  offer  the  sportsman  no  inducement  to  pursue  them  further, 
though  it  is  quite  probable  a  few  straggling  flocks  may  be  seen  as  late 
as  the  ist  or  even  the  loth  of  May.  During  this  period  they  are  con- 
stantly coming  and  going,  especially  when  the  wind  is  to  the  southward 
and  westward.  It  will  be  readily  observed  that  the  shooting  season  at 
best  only  extends  over  a  period  of  four  or  five  weeks.  They  rarely 
stop  at  this  place  in  autumn  on  their  way  South,  and  if  they  do  are  not 
fat  or  fit  for  table  use.  The  birds  on  arriving  in  the  spring  enter  the 
bay  from  the  West  in  flocks  or  gaggles  —  varying  from  a  few  individuals 
up  to  several  hundred  —  at  no  great  distance  from  the  mainland,  some- 
times passing  directly  over,  not  deigning  to  stop  even  though  their  food 
is  abundantly  spread  out  before  them,  and  thousands  of  their  less 
suspicious  brethren  are  feeding  there,  while  other  flocks  will  gradually 
lower  themselves  down,  swing  round  once  or  twice,  then  plunge  into  the 
liquid  element.  All  the  migratory  birds  that  follow  the  coast  line  must, 
of  necessity,  pass  this  point  both  spring  and  fall.  Sometimes  they  lift 
and  go  over  Nanset  Bar  or  Monomoy  Island,  and  sometimes  they  pass 
around  the  southerly  end  of  the  island,  Cape  Malabar;  but  the  great 
mass  rise  to  a  safe  altitude,  strike  a  "bee  line  "  east  by  north,  and  pass 
directly  over  this  strip  of  land.  We  have  often  remarked  that  the  leader 
of  each  flock  must  have  a  pocket  compass  placed  in  the  top  of  his  head, 
so  unerringly  do  they  steer.  The  flocks  of  brant  on  arriving,  departing, 
or  passing  over  are  quite  irregular  in  shape  —  now  in  column,  now  in 
line,  now  one  end  or  the  other  folding  upon  the  centre,  now  are  in  a 
bunch,  then  again  in  line,  and  as  the  little  dark  specks  disappear  away 
down  the  dim,  distant  eastern  horizon,  they  are  more  likely  to  hold  the 
latter  position  than  any  other.  Of  all  the  multitudinous  millions  we 
have  seen  during  the  last  quarter  century  not  a  single  flock  was  ever  for 
any  length  of  time  in  cuneiform  or  V  shape  as  are  Canada  geese.  We 
do  not  pretend  to  say  how  they  fly  in  other  latitudes  or  under  other 


470  SUPPLEMENT. 

circumstances.  Doctor  Kane  and  other  good  authorities  have  spoken  of 
their  flight  as  being  cuneiform  in  shape  in  high  northern  latitudes. 
This  may  hold  true  at  Wellington  Channel  or  Renssalaer  Bay,  but  does 
not  accord  with  our  observations  at  Cape  Cod.  One  would  naturally 
suppose,  on  seeing  these  birds  constantly  feeding  at  any  locality  along 
shore,  it  would  be  easy  enough  to  kill  them.  There  are  many  such 
places  up  and  down  our  coast,  but  for  reasons  very  few  birds  can  be 
killed.  At  the  mouth  of  Bass  River  many  brant  linger  and  feed  through 
the  entire  season;  but  there  are  no  "flats,"  no  points  where  boxes  can 
be  planted  and  successfully  worked;  the  water  is  too  deep,  the  shore 
too  bluff,  and  the  brant  feed  only  at  low  tide.  A  box  might  be  placed 
on  the  feeding  ground,  and  operated  for  a  short  time  during  each  low 
tide,  but  the  depth  of  water  in  the  immediate  vicinity  would  prevent  the 
recovery  of  cripples,  an  important  item  in  brant  shooting,  and,  more- 
over, all  our  experience  teaches  us  that  shooting  at  these  birds  on  their 
feeding  ground  soon  drives  them  to  other  quarters,  from  which  they 
would  never  return.  The  same  conclusion  was  arrived  at  on  examining 
the  harbor  of  Nantucket.  It  will  be  found  even  at  Chatham  that  before 
any  shooting  can  be  done  a  vast  amount  of  hard  work  is  to  be  per- 
formed. The  feeding  grounds  and  flats  are  so  far  from  the  town  that 
living  there  is  not  practicable,  and  a  shanty  or  house  must  be  built  on 
the  island.  Boxes  are  to  be  made,  pens  constructed  for  holding  the 
live  decoys,  and  a  well  dug  for  fresh  water.  This  "  well "  arrangement 
is  a  curiosity  to  the  uninitiated.  The  island  where  the  shanty  is  located 
is  not  over  200  yards  wide,  but  of  undulating  surface,  /.  <?.,  composed  of 
little  hillocks  and  valleys  or  basins.  If  a  hole  three  feet  deep  be  dug  in 
one  of  these  basins  and  a  common  flour  barrel  inserted,  it  will  on  the 
flood  tide  partially  fill  with  pure,  soft  water,  and  will  continue  to  rise 
and  fall  with  each  tide.  The  reason  of  this  is  that  rain  falls  upon  this 
porous  sand  and  percolates  till  it  reaches  salt  water,  which,  being  of 
greater  specific  gravity,  holds  or  buoys  up  the  fresh  water.  If,  how- 
ever, one  digs  a  little  further  down  he  will  pass  through  the  fresh  water 
stratum,  and  arrive  at  bog  mud,  showing  conclusively  that  this  sand  has 
been  driven  from  the  beach  by  the  wind,  and  deposited  on  this  ancient 
marsh.  Other  liquids  may  be  indulged  in  at  the  shanty,  but  an  abun- 
dant supply  of  fresh,  potable  water  will  be  found  indispensable  to  health 
and  comfort. 

Various  contrivances  have,  from  time  to  time,  been  introduced  for 
slaughtering  these  wary  winged  wanderers,  but  none  have  succeeded 
so  well  as  shooting  from  boxes  buried  in  the  sand.  It  would  really 
seem  to  one  not  acquainted  with  their  peculiarities  that  those  immense 
flocks  could  be  approached  by  a  sail  boat  within  range,  but  again  and 
again  has  this  been  tried  and  as  often  failed.  A  well  trimmed  "  float," 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1881.  471 

in  the  hands  of  a  skilful  manager,  was  tried  with  no  better  success. 
For  several  years  one  club  used  that  abomination  of  all  true  sportsmen, 
a  "  floating  battery."  This  was  anchored  on  or  near  the  feeding  ground, 
and  for  a  short  time  met  with  moderate  success;  but  the  birds,  with  their 
keen  black  eyes,  soon  discovered  the  cheat  and  kept  aloof. 

The  bay  is  miles  wide,  and  a  stiff  breeze  or  squall  lashes  the  flood 
into  such  turbulent  waves  as  to  endanger  the  life  of  the  occupant  of 
said  nuisance,  and  it  was  a  wise  move  when  they  concluded  to  abandon 
the  battery  and  return  to  the  old  method  of  shooting  from  boxes. 
About  the  same  time  the  battery  was  in  use,  some  twelve  years  ago, 
wood  decoys  were  introduced,  but  to  our  mind  these  are  of  doubtful 
utility.  A  large  lot  of  wood  decoys  will  undoubtedly  attract  the 
attention  of  a  passing  flock,  but  they  rarely  light  with  them,  and  if 
perchance  they  were  deceived  into  such  impropriety,  the  deception 
would  soon  be  discovered,  and  so  hasty  a  retreat  made  as  barely  to  give 
the  gunner  a  snap  shot  at  a  single  bird.  Nor  are  they  very  likely  to 
swim  up  and  mingle  freely  with  dead  bits  of  wood,  however  ingeniously 
carved  or  skilfully  painted.  It  is  true  that  sometimes  a  flock  of  brant, 
that  otherwise  would  not  think  of  coming  near  the  bar,  will  fly  up  and 
scale  round  a  lot  of  wood  decoys ;  but  such  flocks,  scattered  by  doubt 
and  fear,  offer  very  little  satisfaction  to  the  sportsman,  nor  will  any 
great  shot  ever  be  made  in  this  way.  Once  fired  at  on  the  wing,  they 
will  not  return,  but  if  allowed  to  alight  in  the  water  and  swim  up  to  the 
decoys  a  much  larger  number  will  be  killed,  and  then  the  same  flock 
will  afterward  visit  the  bar  and  repeat  this  several  times  on  the  same 
day.  They  do  not  seem  to  be  frightened  out  of  their  wits  when  fired 
at  on  the  bar,  or  near  the  live  decoys,  as  they  do  on  the  wing  or  near 
wood  decoys.  Still,  if  two  or  three  clubs  are  operating  at  the  same 
time  near  each  other,  the  one  having  most  wood  decoys,  other  things 
being  equal,  will  get  the  most  wing  shots.  But  our  boxes  are  not  yet 
planted,  and  this  is  a  job  no  one  man  can  perform.  A  water-tight  box 
large  enough  to  accommodate  three  persons  must  be  about  six  feet  long, 
three  and  a  half  wide,  and  two  and  a  half  deep.  One  half  of  this  is 
buried  in  the  flats ;  the  other  is  hid  by  sand  being  wheeled  and  piled  up 
around  it.  Nor  is  this  all;  a  bar  twenty  or  thirty  yards  long,  and  two 
feet  high,  must  be  made  and  maintained  for  the  decoys  to  run  out  on 
and  for  the  wild  ones  to  assemble  upon.  The  sand  must  be  taken  at 
low  tide  from  some  little  distance  so  as  to  leave  the  flats  and  bar 
moderately  smooth  and  natural. 

There  is  an  enormous  tendency  in  this  Cape  Cod  sand  to  a  dead  level. 
Three  hundred  wheelbarrow  loads  may  be  to-day  piled  up  to  form  a 
bar,  which  a  high  tide  and  wind  will  to-morrow  send  back  to  its  normal 
condition  of  adherent  "  dead  level."  Early  in  the  season,  before  the 


472  SUPPLEMENT. 

bars  are  consolidated,  every  high  wind  and  tide  does  more  or  less  damage 
to  the  bars,  which  must  be  repaired  before  the  box  can  be  used,  as  no 
brant  will  come  near  when  it  is  in  sight.  Almost  every  newcomer  volun- 
teers a  plan  for  preserving  the  bars,  such  as  bags  of  sand,  brush  or  stone 
deposits,  piles  driven  around,  concrete  and  canvas  coverings.  Some  of 
these  have  been  tried.  As  to  the  bag  speculation,  the  first  high  tide  dis- 
solved the  copartnership  existing  between  the  sand  outside  and  inside  the 
bags,  leaving  a  splendid  "  scare-crow  "behind,  and  the  brush  and  stone 
experiment  ended  even  more  disastrously.  The  concrete  covering  stood 
up  a  little  longer,  but  finally  succumbed  to  the  relentless  finger  of  winter. 
The  frost  seemed  to  soften  and  disintegrate  the  mass,  which  yielded  to 
the  erosive  agency  of  the  waves,  and  it  gradually  disappeared.  In  the 
spring  of  1877  a  brilliant  idea  entered  the  head  of  one  of  the  newly 
formed  clubs.  The  bar  was  built,  a  trench  dug  around  it,  canvas  (an 
old  sail)  hauled  over,  the  edges  tucked  into  the  trench  and  covered  to 
hold  in  place,  a  hole  cut  for  the  box,  and  the  border  nailed  to  it.  This 
at  first  was  thought  to  work  admirably.  The  brant,  it  was  said,  were 
not  afraid  of  it.  It  would  hold  the  sand  in  place  and  save  an  enormous 
amount  of  wear  and  tear  of  wheelbarrows  and  muscles.  So  highly  was 
this  scheme  commended  that  the  Monomoy  Branting  Club  adopted  it  at 
their  North  bar  the  following  season,  but  not  with  so  satisfactory  results. 
The  sand  will  move  under  the  canvas,  from  one  side  of  the  bar  to  the 
other,  by  pressure  of  wind  and  water,  leaving  an  uneven  and  unsightly 
pile  for  a  bar  not  at  all  comparable  with  the  natural  sand  bar ;  in  fact,  the 
Monomoy  Branting  Club  became  so  disgusted  with  it,  that  during  the 
latter  part  of  the  season  of  1880,  after  it  had  been  badly  torn  by  a  storm, 
it  was  removed  altogether. 

Another  desideratum  in  branting  is  live  decoys.  No  visionary 
enthusiast  need  lay  the  flattering  unction  to  his  soul,  that  without  these, 
or  with  wood  decoys  alone,  he  will  meet  any  degree  of  success.  Decoys 
are  usually  obtained  in  the  course  of  shooting  by  being  slightly  wounded 
in  the  wing,  when  a  phalanx  is  amputated,  and  the  bird  is  added  to  the 
gaggle.  The  little  captives  will,  when  placed  in  the  pen  with  the  old 
ones,  commence  eating  corn,  their  usual  diet  while  in  captivity,  and 
although  they  probably  never  before  saw  a  kernel  of  corn,  they  thrive 
well  on  this  simple  bill  of  fare.  Presumably,  in  their  normal  condition, 
they  never  see  fresh  water,  and  yet  in  bondage  this  is  their  only 
beverage.  Nor  do  they  seem  to  suffer  by  the  change.  Another  pecul- 
iarity about  them  in  captivity  is  that  they  have  no  sexual  intercourse, 
lay  no  eggs,  exhibit  no  incubating  desire,  are  cold,  dignified,  and  reserved, 
especially  toward  other  fowl,  nor  do  they  ever  become  fully  domesticated. 

All  through  the  earlier  history  of  branting  at  this  place,  and  up  to  within 
about  eighteen  years  of  the  present  time,  the  business  was  carried 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1881.  473 

on  by  'longshoremen,  who  associated  themselves  together  for  con- 
venience, in  unorganized  clubs,  of  from  three  to  six  persons.  In  1862  a 
club  called  the  Monomoy  Branting  Club,  consisting  of  four  resident  and 
fourteen  non-resident  members,  was  organized.  A  little  later  another 
club  was  formed,  and  still  later  a  third,  but  neither  of  these  have  been 
as  successful  as  the  first,  probably  from  the  fact  that  the  most  available 
shooting  points  were  occupied  before  they  entered  the  field.  Of  all  the 
immense  flats  we  have  previously  described  not  more  than  four  or  five 
points  are  worth  occupying,  and  from  a  single  one  of  these  —  the  "  Mud- 
hole  " —  about  as  many  brant  have  been  killed  as  from  all  the  others 
combined.  This  point  has  been  for  nearly  half  a  century  occupied  by 
one  family,  father  and  sons,  until  their  interest  was  merged  in  the  Mono- 
moy Branting  Club.  Fifty  years  ago,  when  flint-lock  guns  were  in  use, 
the  boxes  were  partly  covered  over  to  prevent  the  diving  fowl  from 
catching  sight  of  the  flash,  and  thus  escaping,  as  is  well  known  to  the 
older  readers  of  Forest  and  Stream,  they  would  do. 

The  guns  were  run  out  through  embrasures,  and  this  method  necessi- 
tated the  order,  "  Ready  !  —  one,  two  —  fire  !  "  It  was  discovered,  how- 
ever, when  the  birds  were  with  the  decoys  they  were  not  so  easily 
frightened,  and  all  this  roofing-in  arrangement  was  dispensed  with, 
more  particularly  after  the  invention  of  percussion  caps.  As  we  have 
been  connected  with  the  Monomoy  Branting  Club  from  its  birth  —  nay, 
more,  acted  as  accoucheur  upon  that  occasion,  our  remarks  hence- 
forward will  have  reference  more  especially  to  the  doings  of  that 
organization. 

In  forming  the  club  it  was  arranged  that  the  non-resident  members  — 
persons  living  in  Boston  or  vicinity — should  build  and  furnish  a  shanty, 
provide  boats,  boxes,  and  the  necessary  tools  for  carrying  forward  the 
enterprise,  while  the  resident  members  —  whose  homes  were  at  Chat- 
ham—  should  make  and  keep  in  repair  the  bars,  do  boating,  cooking, 
taking  care  of  the  decoys,  and  generally  looking  after  the  welfare  and 
interest  of  the  non-residents.  We  are  happy  to  add  that  the  plan  has 
worked  admirably  and  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  both  "  the  high  con- 
tracting parties."  It  is  for  the  time  being  a  sort  of  copartnership,  the 
non-residents  paying  a  stipulated  sum  for  board  and  privileges,  sharing 
equally  with  the  residents  in  all  the  game  killed.  This  plan  knits  the 
two  wings  together,  makes  their  interests  identical,  each  willing  to  labor 
for  the  other,  each  sharing  the  other's  failures  and  successes.  So  ad- 
mirably has  this  scheme  worked,  that  we  believe  it  might  be  profitably 
introduced  into  large  mercantile,  manufacturing,  mechanical,  or  mining 
operations.  Here  labor  becomes  interested  in  capital  and  -vice  versa,  and 
by  this  union  of  interests  the  happiest  results  would  follow — profits  would 
be  increased,  greater  harmony  prevail,  and  those  disastrous  outcrops 


474  SUPPLEMENT. 

of  a  foreign  growth  — "  strikes  "  —  would  be  avoided.  A  shanty  or 
house,  12  x  16  feet,  was  built  and  furnished.  This,  however,  was  found, 
a  few  years  later,  to  be  too  small  for  the  convenience  of  the  members 
and  invited  guests,  and  it  was  enlarged  to  double  its  original  capacity, 
giving  ample  room  for  reading,  sleeping,  dining,  cooking,  storage,  etc. 
If  any  one  wishes  to  see  the  very  personification  of  comfort,  happiness, 
freedom,  let  him  look  into  this  shanty  when  it  is  in  the  "full  tide  of  suc- 
cessful operation,"  where  are  eight  or  ten  jolly  "  boys,"  each  one  brim- 
ful of  fun,  with  a  week  before  them  of  the  best  shooting  New  England 
affords,  and  say,  if,  in  the  whole  wide  world,  a  counterpart  to  the  picture 
can  be  found. 

Here  the  lawyer  quits  the  bar  of  justice  for  the  bar  of  sand,  his  cause 
is  "  Clams  vs.  Clients,"  wherein  the  former  are  sure  to  win.  The  mer- 
chant, weary  of  watching  the  market,  and  the  rise  and  fall  of  commodities, 
mounts  the  unfailing  "  tide  that,  taken  at  its  flood,  leads  on  to  fortune." 
The  doctor  smiles  as  he  reflects  upon  the  midnight  ride,  the  bedside 
agony,  the  fatal  end !  The  minister  turns  his  back  upon  dogmas  and 
doctrines,  "  far  from  mortal  cares  retreating,"  and  participates  cheerfully 
in  the  life  of  a  sportsman.  The  entire  freedom  from  all  ordinary  cares, 
the  pure,  bracing  sea  air,  the  cheerful  companionship,  the  total  change 
of  currents  of  thought,  diet,  and  exercise  —  all  the  surroundings  seem  to 
conspire  to  improve  one's  health,  strengthen  his  mind,  elevate  his  soul, 
fortify  him  against  the  assaults  of  any  foe,  and  send  him  back  to  his  home 
a  healthier,  happier,  and,  we  trust,  a  better  man. 

We  will  now  suppose  the  shanty  to  be  in  perfect  running  order,  three 
boxes  —  the  "  Mudhole,"  "North  Bar,"  and  "Gravel"  —  generously 
bestowed  in  their  respective  bars,  and  fifteen  live  decoys  in  the  pen  at 
the  sunny  side  of  the  shanty  ready  for  use.  Boxes  have  been  planted 
at  "  Inner  Point,"  "Sedge  Hummock,"  and  other  places,  but  the  plant 
proving  unprofitable  was  relinquished.  The  shooting  capacity  of  the 
three  boxes  is  at  best  but  nine.  The  North  Bar  is  quite  low  and  over- 
flows on  each  excessively  high  tide,  while  the  Gravel  is  quite  high  and 
entirely  useless  on  an  extremely  low  tide,  so  that  the  box  room  is  hardly 
more  than  six,  while  the  shanty  readily  accommodates  twelve  persons. 
As  the  club  consists  of  eighteen  members,  all  told,  with  about  as  many 
more  invited  guests,  it  is  necessary  to  group  them  into  weekly  parties  of 
four  or  five  non-residents,  with  the  four  residents,  making  a  party  at  the 
shanty  all  the  season  of  eight  or  nine,  and  this  is  really  the  working  force 
of  the  club.  Another  peculiarity  of  the  club  is  that  the  weekly  parties 
rotate,  *".  e.,  the  party  that  is  at  the  shanty  this  year,  the  first  week  in 
April,  takes  the  second  week  next  year,  and  so  on  through  the  round  of 
seasons. 

We  would  like  here  to  introduce  to  the  reader  the  resident  members 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1881.  475 

of  the  club  by  their  names,  as  familiarity  known  at  the  shanty  in  1880  — 
"  Alonzo,"  "  George,"  "  Washy,v  and  "  Reno."  Mr.  David  B.  Nye,  now 
of  Poplar  Branch,  Currituck  Sound,  North  Carolina,  was  one  of  the  four 
original  resident  members,  but  other  business  drew  him  thence,  and  in 
1870  he  withdrew  altogether.  Reno  did  not  become  identified  with  the 
club  until  1875.  But,  see!  —  here  conies  our  boat  booming  along  down 
the  channel  with  H.  M.,  W.  S.,  and  the  Doctor,  in  charge  of  Alonzo  and 
George.  Now  she  drops  her  anchor,  and  her  passengers  and  baggage 
are  transferred  to  the  dory  to  be  landed.  But  even  here  is  a  difficulty  to 
be  overcome.  The  water  is  so  shoal  as  not  to  allow  a  dory  to  reach  the 
dry  beach,  and  long  boots  are  in  request.  But  there  is  the  Doctor  with 
his  short  top  boots,  as  usual !  He  can  indulge  in  a  "poose-back  "  ride. 
Well,  'tis  ever  so  where  "wishes  are  horses,"  and  they  all  scamper  away 
for  the  dear  old  shanty,  which  seems  to  stretch  out  its  arms  to  bid  them 
welcome.  Now,  all  that  big  pile  of  impedimenta  is  to  be  "  toted  "  a  distance 
of  150  yards  ;  and  what  a  heap  of  "  traps  "  these  Nimrods  do  carry  !  Well, 
here  they  are,  at  the  end  of  a  tedious  nine  hours'  ride  by  rail,  stage,  and 
boat,  with  no  interruption  save  the  hour  beguiled  at  Chatham,  by  one  of 
Alonzo's  incomparable  clam  chowders.  How  eagerly  the  newcomers 
inspect  everything  pertaining  to  the  shanty !  With  what  freedom  they 
criticise,  compare,  commend  this  or  that  arrangement !  Beds  are  now  over- 
hauled, aired,  and  re-made  with  clean,  fresh  linen ;  boxes  and  barrels  are 
opened,  trunks  and  baskets  unpacked,  clothing  hung  up  on  appropriate 
hooks,  boots  bestowed  in  proper  places,  guns  mounted  upon  the  rests, 
and  everything  is  changed  in  the  twinkling  of  an  evening  sunbeam  into 
one  of  the  most  cosey,  home-like  places  imaginable.  But,  hold !  the 
gods,  both  ancient  and  modern,  must  be  propitiated.  H.  (who  has  a 
reputation  in  that  line)  is  requested  to  produce  one  of  his  popular 
lemonades.  Of  course  nothing  stronger  is  indulged  in  —  oh,  no! 
Sportsmen  never  do  overstep  the  bounds.  Well,  if  one  half  the  bless- 
ings bequeathed  this  commingling  of  soul  and  sentiment  be  realized, 
the  President  of  the  United  States  of  America  will  never  die,  the 
country  will  ever  be  at  peace,  nor  will  poverty  or  disease  ever  again 
invade  her  borders.  Dhudeens  are  filled,  and  as  the  smoky  wavelets 
curl  and  crinkle  among  the  rafters,  the  fried  potatoes  are  crisp  upon  the 
range  and  the  coffee  aroma  wings  its  way  to  welcoming  nostrils.  If  the 
devil  furnishes  cooks,  why,  certainly  the  gods  must  furnish  cookables. 
Abstinence  produces  appetite,  and  yet  all  were  filled.  Then  come  those 
pleasant  games  at  cards,  exciting  topics  of  conversation,  predictions  for 
the  morrow's  shooting.  No !  the  morrow  is  "  the  Sabbath  day  of  the 
Lord."  O  shade  of  the  Pilgrims!  this  hallowed  hour  shall  not  here  — 
almost  in  sight  of  that  shrine  where  first  they  knelt  in  supplication  on 
this  Continent  —  be  desecrated!  No  solemn  church  bell  summons 


476  SUPPLEMENT. 

sinners  to  repentance  here ;  and  yet  the  day  is  pleasantly  and  profitably 
spent  in  making  music,  watching  the  immense  flocks  of  brant  that 
arrive  and  depart,  and  in  various  ways  holding  sweet  converse  with 
Nature  and  Nature's  God.  As  the  day  has  been  calm,  the  bars  are  in 
good  condition,  and  the  prospects  are  favorable  that  Monday  morning 
will  usher  in  a  week  of  grand  sport.  It  will  be  high  tide  at  7.15  A.  M., 
and  the  boxes  must  be  occupied  by  5.00  o'clock.  The  alarm-clock, 
which  acts  as  a  sort  of  reveille,  is  set  at  4.00  o'clock  and  brings  every 
man  to  his  feet.  A  hasty  repast  is  improvised,  while  each  gunner 
adorns  himself  with  his  coarse,  heavy  wool  clothing,  oil  suit,  long  boots, 
and  wool  mittens.  Three  decoys  are  placed  in  each  basket,  and  it  is 
astonishing  with  what  precision  the  residents  will  seize  the  particular 
birds  that  are  to  be  worked  on  the  same  line,  as  there  is  no' perceptible 
difference  in  the  size,  plumage,  or  voice  of  the  sexes.  The  boxes  are 
distant  from  the  shanty  as  follows  :  "  North  bar  "  about  a  mile,  "  Mud- 
hole"  half  a  mile,  and  "Gravel,"  one  third  of  a  mile.  As  the  "North 
bar  "  is  lowest,  the  tide,  of  course,  reaches  it  first ;  and  as  the  distance 
from  the  shanty  is  greater,  Reno,  who  is  as  constant  at  the  box  as  the 
North  Star  to  the  Pole,  must  start  first.  He  takes  with  him  S.  and  H. 
The  high  tide  of  the  previous  night  had  filled  the  box  which  must  be 
bailed  out  ere  it  can  be  entered.  The  decoys  are  then  fettered  and 
allowed  to  run  out  upon  the  bar,  and  as  the  water  is  making  around  us, 
they  rush  down  for  a  morning  bath  which  they  seem  to  enjoy  exceed- 
ingly. Washy,  who  has  for  some  years  managed  the  "Mudhole,"  is 
accompanied  by  M.  and  the  doctor,  while  George  with  W.  occupies  the 
"  Gravel."  The  parties  had  scarcely  got  well  braced,  when  a  small 
"pod "of  brant  came  flitting  along  toward  the  "North  bar,"  and  four 
out  of  seven  were  knocked  down  by  S.  and  H.  and  gathered.  "What 
is  that  black  spot,  away  down  there  to  the  southwest  ? "  asks  Reno, 
after  gazing  steadily  for  a  few  moments  in  that  direction.  "  It  looks 
like  a  large  flock  of  brant,"  he  continues,  the  spot  still  holding  his  eager 
eyes.  "  Yes  ;  it  is  a  flock  of  brant,  and  they  are  heading  for  us,"  he 
adds.  As  the  flock  comes  on  and  on,  nearer  and  nearer,  "  Yes,"  he  ex- 
claims, "they  are  making  directly  for  us.  Now  they  turn!  There  — 
there  they  go,  right  in  for  the  '  Mudhole,' "  his  face  elongating  at  the 
sight.  "Now,"  says  S,  "they  have  all  lighted  within  two  hundred  yards 
of  the  box,  and  as  the  tide  is  still  flowing,  they  will  be  likely  to  swim  in 
and  give  the  boys  a  splendid  shot."  Sure  enough,  they  soon  catch  sight 
of  the  decoys  on  the  bar  and  commence  swimming  for  that  point.  Only 
one  head  is  now  seen  above  the  bar.  The  resident  who  manages  the 
decoys  keeps  -his  eyes  steadily  above  the  edge  of  the  box  to  observe 
what  transpires  and  report  to  his  companions  who  crouch  down  out  of 
sight,  especially  when  birds  are  approaching.  As  the  brant  assemble 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1881.  477 

• 

upon  and  around  the  bar  the  observer  will  notice  three  heads,  and  he 
understands  the  leader  has  signified  to  his  associates  that  now  is  the 
best  time  to  shoot,  and  they  must  very  gently  raise  their  heads  so  as  to 
look  out  for  the  most  desirable  groups  to  shoot  at  and  yet  not  cross  the 
fire  of  the  others.  The  order  is  now  presumed  to  be  given :  "Ready! — 
one,  two  —  fire!"  The  first  discharge  should  be  simultaneous,  the 
second  at  will.  Then  the  box  is  suddenly  vacated,  and  such  a  splashing 
and  dashing  after  cripples,  which  are  captured  first,  and  afterward  on 
the  way  in  the  dead  birds  are  picked  up.  "A  big  shot,"  says  H.  "About 
a  dozen,"  mutters  Reno,  who  is  never  sanguine.  "More,"  says  S.  "Can 
tell  better  when  we  arrive  at  the  shanty,"  continues  Reno.  At  this 
moment  several  sea  ducks  (Somateria  mollissimd)  come  puffing  along, 
and  attempt  to  pass  the  "  North  bar,"  when,  quick  as  thought,  the  three 
guns  were  aimed,  and  three  mollissima  were  floating  on  the  flood,  while 
a  fourth  was  struck  hard  but  managed  to  escape.  "Those  sea  ducks 
will  carry  off  an  enormous  lot  of  shot,"  remarks  S.  "Yes,"  says  Reno; 
"but  if  you  only  had  another  empty  shell  in  your  Boyd  &  Tyler  we 
might  count  four  in  the  box."  As  the  tide  flows  over  the  flats  a  great 
many  small  fish  are  attracted  hither  in  search  of  food,  and  these  in  turn 
draw  after  them  many  sheldrake.  Three  of  these  came  near  the  "North 
bar,"  and  were  reminded  of  their  proximity  by  "Old  Cherokee."  One 
was  gathered  and  one  escaped  with  a  broken  wing.  'Tis  useless  chas- 
ing wounded  sheldrake  in  water  two  feet  deep.  Twenty  shells  may  be 
fired  and  the  bird  still  live. 

The  tide  is  fast  making  over  the  bar,  now  "boring"  up, now  falling  off 
again.  "Shall  we  be  driven?"  asks  H.  "If  it  continues  to  blow  hard, 
we  probably  shall,"  responds  Reno.  Again  it  "  bores,"  and  a  wavelet 
enters  the  box.  The  decoys  are  now  unfettered  and  placed  in  the 
basket.  Another  wave  forces  the  party  to  mount  the  top  of  the  bar. 
Here  is  the  dread  alternative  either  to  retreat  to  the  shanty  or  stand  on 
the  bar  for  a  long  hour  till  the  tide  ebbs  so  they  can  re-enter.  As  the 
road  lies  between  the  Mudhole  and  Gravel,  and  as  no  shooting  can  be 
done  at  either  during  the  passage,  it  is  decided  to  stand  it  out.  Usually 
on  being  driven  when  the  Gravel  is  untenanted  they  "fleet"  thither. 
At  high  tide,  when  the  wind  blows  fresh,  the  birds  are  skipping  about 
pretty  lively,  and  some  very  good  shots  are  likely  to  be  made.  A  flock 
of  about  twenty  brant  drew  near  the  Mudhole,  and  was  greeted  by  a 
salute  of  six  guns,  and  seven  dead  were  left  to  be  gathered,  besides  one 
"wing-tip,"  which  gave  Washy  a  hard  pull  to  overhaul. 

As  soon  as  the  tide  ebbed  so  that  the  north  box  could  be  bailed  out 
the  party  re-enter,  put  out  decoys  and  proceed  to  business ;  nor  were 
they  long  idle.  "  Is  that  a  little  black  cloud  or  flock  of  birds  away  down 
there  toward  Harwich  Point?"  asks  H.  Reno,  although  remarkably 


478  SUPPLEMENT. 

vigilant,  is  not  particularly  long  sighted,  and  did  not  at  first  take  in  the 
situation,  but  after  a  while  the  little  spot,  as  it  moved  slowly  along 
apparently  close  to  the  water,  attracted  his  eye.  "  Oh,  yes  ;  I  see,"  and 
the  little  dark  cloud  grew  bigger  and  bigger  as  nearer  and  nearer  it 
came.  "  Yes,  it  is  a  large  flock  of  brant  coming  right  for  our  bar," 
giving  the  decoy  line  a  jerk  at  the  same  time.  On,  on  they  come. 
"  Down,  down,"  he  cries,  and  two  of  the  heads  disappear.  "  They  are 
now  very  near,"  he  continues.  "  There,  they  swing  around ;  now  we 
have  them;  they  are  all  in  the  water."  The  two  heads,  after  a  few 
minutes  of  awful  suspense,  are  slowly  raised  and  two  pair  of  astonished 
eyes  behold  150  brant,  not  as  many  yards  away,  swimming  hither  and 
thither,  coquetting  and  playing  together  entirely  innocent  of  any  danger. 
Gradually  they  work  their  way  along  to  the  southward  of1  the  box, 
spreading  about,  some  quite  near  and  others  more  remote.  At  length 
they  come  together  very  handsomely  within  forty  yards  of  the  box. 
"  Now  is  our  time,"  whispers  Reno.  "Are  you  ready?"  he  nervously 
continues.  An  affirmative  response  is  made,  and  he  gives  the  order, 
"Put  over!  One,  two  —  fire!"  Bang!  bang!  go  the  six  barrels, 
splash,  splash,  go  the  three  pair  of  long  boots.  The  dead  and  wounded 
are  gathered  with  all  possible  dispatch,  and  but  for  one  cripple  the 
work  would  have  been  quickly  done.  This  one,  however,  gave  Reno  a 
fearful  jaunt.  Away  went  our  blackfooted  hero,  paddling  for  dear  life, 
toward  the  North  Pole,  and  away  went  Reno  in  pursuit.  The  pursuer 
had  not  the  benefit  of  a  long  pair  of  legs,  though  he  had  excellent 
pluck,  while  the  pursued  was  blessed  with  a  splendid  pair  for- the  work 
before  him.  Now  the  brant  seemed  to  gain  on  his  pursuer,  and  now 
Reno  on  the  object  of  his  pursuit.  S.  and  H.  watched  with  breathless 
anxiety  this  little  episode  incident  to  branting.  These  birds  are  not 
divers,  but  stand  up  bravely  till  their  pursuer  is  quite  near,  when  they 
plunge  in  and  swim  under  water;  but  they  make  slow  progress  and  are 
then  easily  captured.  Placing  his  bird  under  his  arm  he  slowly  returns. 
"Big  shot,"  says  S.  "How  many?"  inquires  Reno,  as  he  jumps  into 
the  box  and  puts  the  decoy  in  the  basket.  "  Twenty-three,"  instantly 
rejoin  both  S.  and  H.,  "and  one  cripple  which  makes  twenty-four,  and 
this  beats  any  shot  of  the  season,"  he  rejoins,  at  the  same  time  seating 
himself  and  commencing  to  fill  his  pipe.  After  such  a  big  shot  a  great 
many  wise  remarks  are  volunteered,  a  great  many  suggestions  made 
which  are  to  apply  to  the  future,  but  the  future  always  brings  with  it  an 
enormous  amount  of  variability.  As  this  conversation  was  vehemently 
progressing,  a  flock  of  seven  brant  came  up  behind  the  box,  caught 
sight  of  the  decoys,  swung  round  twice ;  but  as  the  tide  was  nearly  off 
the  flats,  and  as  they  rarely  light  except  in  water,  it  was  thought  best 
to  "give  it  to  them."  Four  fell  dead  while  a  fifth  dropped  too  wide  out 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1881.  479 

to  be  recovered.  This  was  the  last  shot,  and  as  the  other  parties  had 
long  since  gone  in,  Reno  concluded  to  "take  up."  The  dead  birds  are 
tied  in  bunches,  and  thrown  over  their  shoulders  or  across  the  guns,  and 
amid  mutual  congratulations  the  party  proudly  sets  out  for  the  shanty. 

Only  four  shots  were  fired  at  the  "Gravel."  At  first  a  flock  of  nine 
brant  came  and  alighted  near  the  point  of  the  bar,  and  as  they 
"bunched  up"  five  of  them  were  murdered  in  cold  blood.  Then  a 
pair  whirled  round  over  the  bar  apparently  reconnoitering,  but  this 
temerity  cost  them  their  lives.  The  third  shot  was  at  a  big  loon 
(Colymbus glacialis),  by  George,  and  he  was  handsomely  knocked  down 
at  eighty-three  yards.  A  lone  sheldrake  closed  the  morning's  work 
and  the  party  retired.  As  soon  as  Reno  entered  the  shanty  he  asks, 
"How  many  did  you  get,  Washy,  at  that  first  shot?"  —  "Seventeen 
and  two  decoys,"  was  the  cool  reply.  "  I  hardly  thought  you  got  as 
many,"  rejoins  Reno.  "Ought  to  have  had  thirty,"  growls  Washy, 
"and  we  should  if  I  could  have  kept  the  Doctor  down."  And  they  all 
gathered  around  the  breakfast  table  as  full  of  chatter  and  merriment  as 
a  pack  of  monkeys.  "What  does  the  morning's  work  foot  up?"  asks 
H.,  as  the  record  must  be  entered  in  the  journal.  "Well,  here  it  is: 
Mudhole,  27;  North  Bar,  32;  Gravel,  7;  a  grand  total  of  66  brant!  The 
evening  tide  is  worthless,  and  there  will  be  no  more  shooting  till  Tues- 
day morning.  That  night  a  fresh  breeze  sprang  up  from  southwest, 
bringing  along  a  great  many  brant,  and,  moreover,  doing  some  damage 
to  the  bars,  but  there  is  no  time  in  the  morning  for  "  sand  rolling,"  and 
they  must  be  hastily  patched  up  for  the  nonce. 

Tuesday  morning  all  hands  up  at  4  o'clock,  lunch,  and  start  for  the 
boxes  in  the  following  order:  First,  Reno  with  W.  and  the  Doctor  for 
the  North  Bar.  Next,  Washy  at  his  old  haunt,  the  Mudhole,  with  M. 
and  H.  as  companions,  and  last  George  and  S.  occupy  the  Gravel. 

Alonzo,  who  is  an  excellent  cook,  runs  the  shanty,  and  did  not  our 
modesty  forbid,  we  would  like  to  describe  one  of  his  bird  stews;  and  then 
his  quahaug  fritters,  clam  chowders,  and  cuisine  generally  have  a 
reputation  among  gunners  all  over  Cape  Cod ;  but  we  must  not  waste 
precious  time  over  such  trifles. 

As  the  birds  enter  the  bay  mostly  from  the  westward  the  boxes  all 
face  that  point  of  the  compass.  Scarcely  had  the  last  party  put  out  the 
decoys,  deposited  the  basket  in  the  box,  and  comfortably  seated  them- 
selves, when  a  flock  of  about  seventy-five  brant  came  pushing  their  way 
along  up  from  the  southward,  and  lighted  in  the  dark  water  near  the 
Mudhole. 

"  Will  they  swim  up  with  the  tide  ? "  asks  M. 

"Fine  chance  for  them  —  it  is  flowing  rapidly,"  Washy  answered,  as 
the  brant  were  playing,  chasing  each  other,  and  picking  up  floating 
eel-grass. 


480  SUPPLEMENT. 

Now  they  turn  and  head  for  the  bar,  now  sag  away  again.  How 
exciting,  how  disheartening,  are  these  moments  to  the  occupants  of  the 
box !  Did  the  reader  ever  lie  in  a  box  or  blind  with  a  hundred  ducks  or 
geese  swimming  in  for  his  decoys  —  now  surging  and  falling  away,  now 
nearer  and  again  more  distant?  Well,  if  he  be  a  nervous  man,  it  is 
doubtful  if  he  do  not  shake  his  gun-barrels  out  of  the  stock,  and  were  it 
not  for  the  steadiness  of  the  veteran  guide,  who  handles  the  decoys  and 
attempts  to  keep  the  neophyte  steady,  he  would  be  as  likely  to  fire  in 
the  air  or  at  the  string  of  decoys  as  anywhere ;  nor  would  he  be  the  first 
one  who  has  done  this  same  thing.  Again  the  birds  set  toward  the  box. 
"Down,  down!"  cries  Washy,  and  he  alone  is  "the  observed  of  all 
observers."  On  again  they  come,  swimming  hither  and  thither,  within 
a  hundred  yards  of  three  throbbing  hearts.  Now,  again  they  halt, 
then  retreat,  as  though  they  were  suspicious  all  was  not  right.  At  last 
one  old  "honker"  starts  for  the  live  decoys,  which  have  to  be  occa- 
sionally jerked  by  the  check-cord  to  make  them  "  show  wing." 

"Yes,"  says  Washy,  "he  is  coming  right  on  to  the  point  of  the  bar, 
and  the  whole  flock  are  following !  " 

At  this  juncture  of  affairs  another  flock  of  about  forty  sprang  up  from 
the  westward,  shimmered  along,  swung  round,  and  alighted  with  the 
main  body.  "  R-ronk,  r-ronk,"  ring  a  hundred  voices ;  "  ruk-ruk  "  as 
many  more — and  such  tumult  and  confusion!  The  two  concealed 
individuals  imagine  all  sorts  of  things  —  possibly  they  are  let  down  at 
the  very  front  gate  of  Babel,  or  on  board  an  emigrant  ship,  or  in  an 
auction  store.  The  guide  quickly  conveys  the  cheering  intelligence 
that  many  of  them  are  so  far  on  the  bar  as  to  get  "  toe-hol^i  "  and  the 
others  are  in  moderate  proximity.  These  birds  are  quite  vigilant,  and 
any  sudden  movement  would  instantly  send  them  beyond  the  possibility 
of  a  hope  of  recovery. 

"  Raise  your  heads  slowly,"  says  Washy,  and  the  two  heads  are 
gradually  elevated  to  a  level  of  the  third,  when  lo !  the  bar  is  dark  as 
Erebus  with  the  waving  mass.  A  few  moments  of  nervous  consulta- 
tion as  to  the  best  group  for  each  to  fire  at  and  the  guide  whispers, 
"Get  ready."  Just  at  this  moment  the  birds  spread  suddenly  about 
and  frustrate  the  plans,  producing  dreadful  uncertainty  for  a  few 
seconds,  but  they  soon  "  bunched  up  "  again  and  the  word  was  given : 
"  Put  over !  Ready !  Fire  !  "  The  smoke  of  six  guns  wreathes  its  way 
heavenward;  out  jump  the  two  —  splash!  splash!  —  away  they  go  ! 
Washy  takes,  a  breech-loader  along  with  him  to  knock  over  any  wing- 
tipped  birds  that  cannot  otherwise  be  gathered.  One  "old  honker," 
with  just  a  little  bit  of  the  muscle  of  the  carpus  pricked  by  a  stray 
pellet,  is  pulling  foot  for  the  dark,  deep  water,  off  Harding's  Beach. 
No  non-resident  would  undertake  to  chase  a  strong  bird  half  a  mile,  and 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1881.  481 

if  he  did  he  would  not  overtake  it.  The  motion  of  the  waves  over  the 
white  sand  brings  on  a  dizziness  to  one  not  accustomed  to  this  work, 
and  makes  him  feel  every  moment  as  though  he  was  about  to  "topple 
over  headlong."  Far  different  is  it  with  the  guide  or  leader  who  has 
spent  his  whole  life  upon  the  water.  Away  goes  our  little  winged  hero, 
following  closely  is  our  stalwart  guide.  Further  on  and  further  still 
they  go,  almost  out  of  sight.  On  the  way  out  Washy  had  gathered  two 
or  three  dead  birds,  which  he  still  held  in  his  hand,  and  when  within 
about  a  rod  of  the  live  bird  he  throws  one  of  the  dead  to  frighten  the 
living,  who  will  then  dive  and  turn  two  or  three  somersaults  in  a 
bewildered  condition,  so  that  his  pursuer  can  rush  forward  and  capture 
him.  In  the  meantime  the  dead  and  wounded  had  been  gathered,  the 
bar  smoothed  off  ready  for  another  crack  at  them. 

"How  many?"  asks  Washy,  as  he  stops  to  take  breath. 

"  Nineteen  and  two  decoys  —  twenty-one,  all  told,"  quickly  responds  H. 

"Well  done,"  says  Washy,  and  it  seemed  to  give  him  a  "heap  "of 
comfort  as  he  placed  that  decoy  in  the  basket. 

"But,  look  you,"  says  M.;  "there  go  nine  right  up  for  the  North 
Bar." 

"  Precisely ! "  ejaculates  Washy,  hardly  yet  recovered  from  his  long 
tramp.  Puff,  puff,  away  out  in  the  dim  distance  rises  the  smoke,  and 
the  flock  is  reduced  to  four.  Not  much  time  elapsed  before  a  brace  of 
black  ducks  (Anas  odscura,  Gme.)  were  seen  swimming  in  for  the 
"  Gravel."  The  guns  were  brought  to  bear,  and  in  a  few  minutes  they 
were  quietly  reposing  on  the  bottom  of  the  box.  The  brant  had  for 
some  time  been  feeding  in  the  channel  between  Monomoy  and  Nanset. 
The  regular  feeding  ground  extends  from  near  the  Mudhole  to  the 
inner  point,  a  distance  of  two  miles.  In  passing  from  one  to  the  other, 
as  they  do  on  each  tide,  feeding  in  the  channel  at  high  tide,  and  at 
Inner  Point  at  low  tide,  they  are  very  likely  to  receive  a  salute  as  they 
pass  in  review  before  the  boxes.  A  shot  from  the  Gravel  started  a 
large  flock  from  the  inner  harbor,  and  as  they  lifted  and  moved 
majestically  along  westward,  it  was  like  a  huge  black  cloud,  so  thick 
and  dark.  On  it  moved  toward  the  Gravel,  and  strange  to  say,  notwith- 
standing the  water  was  quite  shoal,  and  in  some  places  nearly  off  the 
flats,  they  all  dumped  down  a  little  distance  from  the  bar.  Some 
were  within  gunshot  of  the  box.  What  was  to  be  done?  A  thousand 
brant,  all  within  180  yards  of  the  two  well  charged  guns.  As  the  tide 
was  fast  leaving  the  flats,  and  the  birds  could  walk  around  anywhere, 
and  moreover  as  they  began  to  stretch  up  their  necks,  and  show  signs 
of  suspicion,  it  was  thought  best  to  fire  as  soon  as  they  should  come 
together  and  offer  a  favorable  opportunity  for  a  good  shot.  This  they 
soon  did,  and  George  gave  the  order,  and  the  two  guns  belched  forth  fire 


482  SUPPLEMENT. 

and  smoke.  Easy  task  to  gather  up  the  thirteen  dead  birds  that  lay 
upon  the  water.  Scarcely  was  the  shot  made  on  the  gravel  when  Washy's 
eye  seemed  to  be  riveted  to  the  western  horizon.  After  a  few  minutes,  as 
if  almost  doubting  the  correctness  of  his  own  eyes,  he  says  :  "  There 
is  a  flock  of  sea  ducks  coming  this  way,  I  think.  No ;  they  are  brant," 
he  continues,  with  much  straining  of  the  visual  organs.  After  a  few 
moments'  pause  he  bursts  out  again,  "  I  declare  they  are  Somateria 
mollissima,  coming  right  straight  for  the  box." 

"  They  look  to  me  more  like  brant,"  says  M. 

"No,"  remarks  Washy;  "don't  you  see  how  steadily  they  fly,  and  so 
close  to  the  water  ?  " 

On  they  came  till  within  about  eighty  yards  of  the  box,  when  their 
keen  eyes  caught  sight  of  some  movement  —  most  likely  the  nervous 
motion  of  cocking  the  guns  and  getting  ready  for  their  reception.  They 
all  suddenly  wheeled  to  the  southward,  with  as  much  precision  and 
regularity  as  a  file  of  soldiers.  A  grand  fusillade  of  six  guns  ensued, 
but  only  one  bird  was  left  to  remind  the  gunners  of  the  wariness  of  these 
sea  rovers. 

Chatham  is  not  a  great  place  for  Canada  geese  (Anser  canadensis, 
Vieill.),  but  early  in  the  spring  they  are  liable  to  become  weather-bound, 
and  get  quite  plentiful  in  the  bay  and  harbor.  A  large  flock  had  been  thus 
detained,  several  of  which  had  been  killed,  and  when  the  flocks  departed 
for  their  more  northern  summer  homes,  a  wounded  companion  was  left 
behind. 

As  the  party  sat  discussing  the  disappointments  of  the  last  fusillade, 
the  habits  and  peculiarities  of  eider  ducks,  the  advantages  of  chilled 
over  soft  shot,  and  various  other  matters,  that  crippled  goose  came 
swimming  along,  and  finally  walked  up  on  to  the  bar,  looked  disdain- 
fully down  upon  his  little  congeners,  then  proudly  strutted  around  as 
much  as  to  say,  "  Here  I  am,  large  as  life,  and  monarch  of  all  I  survey." 
There  seems  to  be  a  natural  antagonism  between  the  species,  and  as  our 
little  decoys  ran  from  the  monster  toward  the  box,  as  if  for  protection, 
and  as  his  gooseship  could  be  of  no  earthly  use,  his  reign  —  like  that  of 
many  earthly  tyrants  —  was  suddenly  terminated  by  the  regicide  M., 
who  in  this  instance  held  in  his  hands  one  of  the  improved  Fox  guns. 
The  tide  was  now  ebbing  fast,  and  George  had  taken  up  his  decoys  and 
retired.  A  pair  of  brant  came  down  by  the  North  Bar  directly  for 
the  Mudhole,  and  as  they  approached  seemed  to  slack  up,  as  if  to 
inspect  the  works  or  be  introduced  to  the  decoys,  and  as  they  drew  close 
together  were  both  let  down  by  the  unerring  aim  of  Washy,  with  a  single 
gun.  Then  a  lone  brant  was  dispatched  by  M.  A  single  sheldrake  by 
"Old  Cherokee,"  which,  as  the  tide  was  off  the  flats,  was  easily  gathered 
and  this  ended  the  morning's  sport  at  this  bar.  We  might  explain 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1881.  483 

that  "  Old  Cherokee "  is  a  twelve-pound,  muzzle-loader  Schaeffer  gun, 
seven  gauge,  and  takes  as  an  easy  charge  seven  drams  of  powder  and 
two  and  a  half  ounces  shot,  and  as  H.,  the  owner,  is  an  old  gentleman, 
of  conservative  tendencies,  and  as  "  Old  Cherokee  "  has  served  him  so 
faithfully  for  many  years,  they  will  probably  continue  their  friendly 
companionship  as  long  as  the  owner  lives. 

It  is  not  considered  wise  to  shoot  at  passing  fowl  when  brant  are  any- 
where near;  but,  still,  the  boys  will  occasionally  forget  themselves,  and 
knock  over  a  black  duck,  loon,  old  squaw,  coot,  sheldrake,  or  even  a 
gull,  still  such  "vermin  "  is  not  counted  at  the  shanty  as  belonging  to  the 
day's  work.  The  tide  is  quite  low,  but  Reno  still  sticks  to  the  North 
bar,  and  he  had  the  good  fortune  of  bagging  three  brant  out  of  a  passing 
flock  of  six.  The  party  also  subtracted  two  from  a  flock  of  seven  coot, 
and  this  ended  the  day.  As  the  parties  rendezvous  at  the  shanty,  oil 
suits,  long  boots,  and  heavy  clothing  give  place  to  light  jackets  and 
slippers,  guns  are  oiled  and  put  in  the  places  assigned,  mutual  congratu- 
lations are  exchanged,  and  the  birds  are  hung  around  on  the  building. 
It  was  a  sight  that  would  gratify  the  eyes  of  all  sportsmen,  epicures,  and 
bon  vivants,  as  these  birds  when  properly  cooked  are  toothsome,  and 
fully  equal  to  the  best  canvasback  ducks.  "  How  many  are  there  alto- 
gether ?"  inquires  the  Doctor,  as  if  he  wished  to  make  a  diagnosis  of  the 
case,  and  was  studying  "  quantities."  "  Sixty-six  for  Monday  and 
forty-five  for  Tuesday;  101  brant  as  a  grand  total  for  the  two  days," 
responds  H.,  and  a  jollier  party  never  sat  down  to  one  of  Alonzo's  "  gull 
stews."  Startle  not,  gentle  reader,  when  we  tell  you  that  for  a  real  Cape 
Cod  stew,  a  gray  gull  is  superior  to  any  other  fowl.  Did'st  ever  eat  a 
Cape  Cod  stew  ?  It  is  not,  I  believe,  mentioned  by  ancient  anthors,  as 
among  the  "  seven  wonders  of  the  world,"  probably  because  language 
failed  to  do  it  justice.  We  had  as  lief  undertake  to  describe  Edwin 
Forrest  as  Metamora  or  Raphael's  method  of  producing  his  Sistine 
Madonna.  As  long  as  memory  lasts  it  will  turn  with  pleasure  to  those 
halcyon  days  among  the  brant  and  bird  stews. 

The  wind,  which  at  early  morn  was  southwest,  a  little  later  veered  to 
westward,  blowing  fresh  and  doing  much  damage  to  the  bars,  which 
must  be  repaired  before  they  are  in  working  condition,  and  the  residents, 
with  such  as  would  volunteer,  went  out  after  dinner  for  that  purpose, 
with  barrows  and  shovels.  The  bars  are  likely  on  a  high  tide  and  strong 
westerly  wind  to  be  shifted  from  the  front  to  the  rear  of  the  box,  but  as 
the  party  cannot  wait  for  the  next  east  wind  to  transport  it  back,  it  must 
be  done  by  main  strength.  Roll-boards  are  laid  from  a  distance  of  two 
or  three  rods,  the  barrows  are  filled,  rolled  upon  the  boards  and  dumped 
upon  the  bar,  then  leveled  to  give  it  an  even,  natural  appearance,  and  the 
work  is  done.  On  this  particular  occasion  the  "  Mudhole  "  received  175  of 


484  SUPPLEMENT. 

these  raw  recruits,  and  it  is  splendid  exercise  —  almost  equal  to  dragging 
a  hand  sled  up  a  long  hill  with  a  prospect  of  a  "  coast "  down  again.  It 
is  also  an  excellent  specific  against  dyspepsia,  strengthens  the  muscles, 
expands  the  lungs,  purifies  the  blood,  and  brings  in  its  train  that  sweet 
repose  —  that  blessed,  dreamless  slumber  entirely  unknown  to  indolent 
persons.  The  bars  are  now  in  good  order  and  ready  for  the  morning's 
sport;  but  we  will  not  weary  the  reader  with  the  recital  of  the  remainder 
of  the  week's  work,  but  will  close  this,  already  too  much  extended 
article,  with  a  few  extracts  from  the  Monomoy  Branting  Club  journal, 
wherein  is  recorded  a  faithful  account  of  all  the  doings  of  the  club  from 
the  first  day  of  its  organization  up  to  the  present  hour. 

"Wednesday,  March  23,  1864. —  Wind  northeast,  snowing,  and  blow- 
ing a  gale.  No  one  could  lay,  boats  were  driven  ashore,  bars  leveled, 
etc.  It  was  a  terrible  day  !  About  noon  Alonzo  and  "Jock"  (Jonathan 
F.  Hapgood)  went  to  "  inner  point "  and  got  a  shot  at  black  ducks ; 
knocked  over  seventeen,  but  recovered  only  nine.  George  went  out  and 
picked  up  a  sea  duck.  Gloom  was  depicted  upon  the  countenances 
of  the  crowd.  .  .  .  Only  a  sportsman  can  appreciate  the  disap- 
pointment of  a  brother  sportsman  at  the  loss  of  two  or  three  days  out 
of  the  six  allotted  to  him  each  year." 

"April  20,  1867.  —  Wind  southwest,  with  slight  prospect  of  rain. 
Blew  fresh  on  the  flood,  but  died  away  on  the  ebb  tide.  High  tide 
to-day  at  1.30,  though  not  a  full  one ;  the  party  in  high  expectations  of  a 
good  day's  sport,  in  which  they  were  not  disappointed.  The  highest 
number  bagged  in  any  one  week  since  the  club  was  formed  is  158,  and 
the  present  party  is  anxious  to  beat  this.  They  had  already  —  four 
days  — 127,  and  as  the  wind  was  favorable,  and  as  brant  decoyed 
exceedingly  well  this  spring,  they  were  quite  sanguine  of  success. 
David,  Greene,  and  Burleigh  laid  at  the  "  Mudhole,"  and  killed  forty- 
two;  Wales  and  Wood  knocked  five  out  of  a  passing  flock  at  the  sedge 
hummock;  Washy  visited  his  old  haunt  —  the  iron  coffin  of  Dudley  at 
the  North  Bar  —  where  he  made  a  splendid  shot,  killing  thirteen;  one 
more  shot  added  another  brace  —  sixty-two  brant  for  the  day!  And  a 
happier  party  never  dined  on  roast  beef  at  that  seat  of  hilarity — the 
shanty  of  the  Monomoy  Club.  They  had  beaten  the  best  week  of  the 
club  by  thirty-four,  and  in  honor  of  the  occasion  the  last  regular  bottle 
of  whiskey  was  broached,  and  a  bumper  drank  to  the  champions." 

This  was  the  best  year  of  the  club,  footing  up  715  brant.  The  largest 
day's  work  this  year  was  seventy,  and  the  largest  since  the  club  was 
formed  was  on  the  fth  of  April,  1869 —  126  brant !  The  whole  number 
of  brant  killed  by  the  club  since  its  organization  —  eighteen  years  —  is 
5,438,  a  yearly  average  of  302. 

The  following  is  from  a  private  memorandum  showing  the  work  done 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1881.  485 

at  a  single  box  on  half  a  tide,  before  the  club  was  formed:  "April  10, 
1862.  — High  tide  about  9  o'clock  A.  M.,  tides  are  an  hour  later  here 
than  at  Boston ;  wind  east  and  blowing  a  gale ;  brant  have  been  feeding 
in  the  harbor  for  some  days,  but  to-day  they  were  driven  by  the  wind 
into  the  bay;  laid  with  Dean  and  Weston  Linnell  in  the  "  Mudhole." 
On  the  flood  tide  had  a  great  many  brant  come  near  enough  to  shoot, 
but  waiting  for  better  chances,  did  not  fire  a  gun  till  the  tide  drove  us 
and  we  went  to  the  shanty  for  lunch.  Returning  about  9.30,  bailed 
out  the  box,  and  set  decoys.  Legions  of  brant  all  about  us.  The  first 
shot,  18;  second,  18;  third,  23 ;  fourth,  16;  fifth,  21 ;  sixth,  10;  in  all,  106 
brant,  and  were  through  before  12.30  p.  M.  As  the  wind  was  high,  and 
blowing  hard  off  shore,  we  lost  a  great  many  cripples  and  dead  birds." 

This  brings  us  to  the  end  of  the  week,  when  we  must  give  place  to 
the  party  that  is  to  arrive  this  evening.  And  now  comes  the  hurry  and 
bustle  of  picking  up  "  traps,"  dividing  the  birds,  packing  and  "  toting  " 
to  the  boat,  the  embarkation,  and,  what  is  the  most  painful  of  all,  the 
last  good-bye  to  the  dear  old  shanty. 

W.  HAPGOOD. 
President  Monomoy  Branting  Club. 


SPRING,    1882. 

I  from  forest  and  Stream.] 

THE  earlier  part  of  the  past  winter  having  been  quite  warm,  the  birds 
were  not  driven  as  far  South  as  in  some  previous  years,  and  by  the  end 
of  February  the  advancing  columns  were  winging  their  way  northward 
and  arriving  at  Cape  Cod.  When  the  winter  is  so  cold  as  to  force  the 
birds  in  considerable  numbers  as  far  south  as  Pamlico  Sound,  more  time 
is  required  for  them  to  work  their  way  back  by  easy  stages;  and  they 
do  not  arrive  on  our  coast  before  the  middle  or  end  of  March.  By  the 
first  of  May  so  few  are  left  here  as  to  afford  the  sportsman  little 
satisfaction ;  and  although  a  few  remain  to  regale  themselves  in  the 
balmy  breezes  of  the  middle  of  the  month,  yet  the  season  may  be  said 
virtually  to  end  with  the  month  of  April. 

This  spring  the  brant  did  not  seem  to  be' in  as  much  of  a  hurry  to 
pass  on  further  northward  as  usual,  but  dallied  till  vast  numbers  had 
accumulated  in  the  Bay  of  Chatham,  which,  under  ordinary  circum- 


486  SUPPLEMENT. 

stances,  would  insure  good  shooting  throughout  the  season;  but  there 
were  various  causes  operating  against  such  happy  results.  As  a 
general  rule  the  older  and  stronger  birds  come  along  first,  with  a  slight 
sprinkling  of  young,  while  later  in  the  season  the  proportion  of  young 
birds  is  much  greater.  Among  the  earlier  arrivals  this  spring  there 
were  scarcely  any  of  the  birds  bred  last  year,  which  we  designate  as 
young,  but  later  in  the  season  there  was  a  goodly  mixture  of  the  tender 
age.  They  were  not,  however,  in  very  good  condition,  whether  from 
scarcity  of  food,  or  from  having  been  harassed  by  gunners  on  their 
winter  feeding  grounds,  or  from  some  other  cause,  we  are  unable  to 
determine.  It  has  been  reported  that  a  great  many  brant  have  been  shot 
during  the  past  winter  South,  so  much  so  that  parties  at  certain  points 
have  resorted  to  canning  in  order  to  preserve  them  for  future  use. 

Among  the  various  interposed  causes  that  reduce  the  number  of  birds 
killed  this  year  below  the  average,  we  may  mention  two  or  three.  About 
the  2oth  of  March,  when  the  business  was  in  the  "full  tide  of  successful 
operation,"  there  came  a  very  high  course  of  tides,  attended  by  heavy 
gales  of  wind,  which  swept  away  the  bars  and  carried  two  of  the 
boxes  of  the  Monomoy  Branting  Club  to  sea,  whence  they  were  never 
recovered.  This  caused  a  delay  of  several  days  while  new  boxes  were 
being  constructed  to  take  the  place  of  the  old  ones;  and  then  the  boxes 
had  to  be  planted,  and  the  bars  made  up  ;  or,  in  other  words,  the  whole 
season's  work  had  to  be  done  over  again.  For  a  more  particular 
description  of  making  bars,  putting  down  the  boxes,  and  the  methods  of 
shooting  brant  at  Cape  Cod,  we  would  refer  the  reader  to  Forest  and 
Stream  of  April  7,  1881. 

Of  the  three  clubs  operating  at  Chatham,  the  Monomoy  Branting  Club 
is  the  elder,  and  holds  some,  though  not  all,  of  the  commanding  points 
for  this  kind  of  shooting.  The  proximity  of  the  boxes,  the  identity  of 
interest,  the  ambition  of  the  sportsmen,  and  the  natural  tendency  of  man's 
disposition  to  outdo  his  fellowman,  has  produced,  we  are  happy  to  say,  at 
present,  a  very  pleasant  and  good-natured  rivalry  between  the  clubs. 
Various  contrivances,  some  wise  and  sottie  otherwise,  have  been  from  time 
to  time  introduced  to  enable  the  contriver  to  outdo  his  competitor.  One 
of  the  clubs  introduced  the  new  long-range  cartridges  which,  it  is  claimed, 
will  kill  at  a  hundred  and  thirty  yards.  They  will,  however,  kill  at  no 
other  distance,  and  therefore  are  of  incalculable  injury  to  the  shooting. 
They  are  a  kind  o'  dog-in-the-manger,  neither  killing  the  bird  nor  letting 
any  one  else  have  that  pleasure.  We  beg  to  be  understood  as  casting 
no  reflections  upon  any  one,  as  we  concede  the  fullest  liberty  to  any 
sportsman  in  using  all  honorable  means  to  secure  his  game  ;  but,  at  the 
same  time,  we  desire  to  express  the  opinion  that  the  use  of  these  long 
cartridges  in  this  kind  of  shooting  is  an  error  in  judgment.  Birds  are 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1882.  487 

excellent  judges  of  distance,  and  generally  keep  out  of  harm's  way? 
particularly  where  danger  is  apparent.  For  instance,  if  an  ordinary  gun 
will  kill  at  sixty  yards,  then  the  birds  will  put  about  a  hundred  and  twenty 
yards  of  space  between  themselves  and  the  suspicious  object.  Now,  if  a 
new  projectile  is  introduced  that  will  kill  at  one  hundred  and  thirty  yards, 
the  birds  very  soon  —  astonishingly  soon  —  learn  to  measure  off  two 
hundred  and  sixty  yards;  nor  will  they  draw  nearer  when  on  the 
qui  r'ive,  as  they  always  seem  to  be,  so  that  an  ordinary  gun  becomes 
a  sort  of  useless  implement.  Neither  do  the  two  hundred  and  sixty 
yards  give  the  birds  immunity  from  these  missiles,  for  the  parties  using 
these  cartridges  become  so  inspired  with  their  efficiency,  that  they  are 
tempted  to  shoot  at  almost  any  distance,  wherever  a  bird  can  be  seen. 
The  result  is  a  great  amount  of  scare  and  a  small  amount  of  game.  A 
cartridge  that  will  explode  at  one  hundred  and  twenty  yards  is  at  sixty 
yards  simply  an  elongated  bullet. 

We  were  on  the  branting  ground  from  the  pth  to  the  I5th  of  April, 
and  shot  alongside  the  party  using  the  long-range  cartridges,  and  the 
truth  compels  us  to  say  that  if  we  ever  had  a  doubt  about  their  utility, 
our  observations  on  this  occasion  entirely  convinced  us  that  for  this 
kind  of  shooting  they  should  be  rejected,  however  useful  they  may  be 
for  single  birds,  deer,  and  large  game.  If  a  flock  of  brant  were  to  pass 
within  forty  yards  of  a  gun  charged  with  one  of  these  cartridges,  in  the 
hand  of  a  most  experienced  and  skilful  gunner,  very  few  birds  could 
be  killed,  as  the  shell  bursts  ever  so  far  beyond  the  flock.  There  is  no 
time  to  slip  in  a  common  cartridge  after  the  discovery  that  the  flock  is 
approaching  within  forty  yards,  and  so  armed,  the  gunner  must  "  let  slip 
the  dogs  of  war,"  and  to  his  surprise  see  the  flock,  with  undiminished 
numbers  and  increasing  speed,  making  head  for  the  "dim  distance." 
We  do  not  believe  in  "telling  tales  out  of  school,"  but  as  long  as  we 
have  expressed  an  opinion  of  the  long  range  as  compared  with  common 
cartridges,  we  will  yield  so  far  as  to  say  that  during  the  week  referred  to 
the  result  of  their  use  compared  with  common  cartridges  was  as  9  to  51. 
We  do  not  believe  such  enormpus  disparity  would  always  follow  the 
"long  range,"  nor  can  we,  on  the  other  hand,  discover  any  benefit  to  be 
derived  from  their  use  in  brant  shooting. 

In  several  other  ways  has  the  branting  been  changed  at  Chatham.  A 
quarter  of  a  century  ago  there  were  no  such  things  in  use  at  that  place  as 
wood  decoys.  The  birds  were,  under  the  old  regime,  allowed  to  alight  in 
the  water  hard  by  and  swim  up  on  to  the  bars,  nor  was  there  any  fear  of 
molestation  by  the  branter,  as  all  the  parties  shooting  on  the  flats  held 
common  interests,  i.  e.  the  birds  killed  each  day  were  divided  equally 
among  the  gunners  present ;  and  besides,  they  had  honor  enough  not  to 
shoot  at  anything  while  birds  were  in  proximity  or  swimming  up  to 


488  SUPPLEMENT. 

another  bar.  If  three  or  four  brant  swam  up  on  to  a  bar  with  the  decoys, 
they  were  allowed  to  remain  there  undisturbed,  and  were  considered  as 
good  as  so  many  extra  decoys,  and  it  is  astonishing  how  soon  these 
ordinarily  shy  birds  will  spring  up  from  different  parts  of  the  bay  in 
little  "pods  "  (flocks)  and  assemble  around  the  new-comers  and  decoys. 
They  are  very  social  and  gregarious  among  themselves,  but  cold  and 
reserved  toward  all  other  fowl.  We  have  seen  them  pile  up  on  and 
around  the  bar  by  hundreds,  so  that  when  a  shot  was  made  it  was  mere 
slaughter,  as  many  as  forty-four  being  killed  by  a  single  discharge  of 
two  double-barreled  guns,  and  as  many  as  a  thousand  or  fifteen  hundred 
would  be  killed  in  a  single  season.  All  that  is  changed  now.  What  few 
birds  are  killed  have  to  be  shot  on  the  wing,  singly  or  from  very  small 
flocks,  and  now,  when  the  birds  seem  to  be  fully  as  numerous  as  they 
were  then,  with  all  the  modern  improvements  in  guns  and  implements, 
with  four  or  five  times  as  many  gunners  on  the  ground,  a  season's  work 
foots  up  only  five  or  six  hundred  brant  for  all  the  clubs  together. 

This  shooting  at  birds  on  the  wine,  especially  when  near  their  feeding 
ground,  is  a  pernicious  plan.  It  makes  them  shy,  and,  in  fact,  is  very 
likely,  if  persisted  in,  to  ultimately  drive  them  from  their  haunts  alto- 
gether, and  could  we  have  our  way  about  it,  we  would  never  use  a  wood 
decoy  or  shoot  at  a  flock  of  brant  on  the  wing.  Were  a  single  bird  or  a 
pair  to  come  along  with  a  moral  certainty  of  none  being  left  alive  to  tell 
the  tale,  the  case  would  be  somewhat  modified. 

The  number  at  brant  killed  this  season  by  the  Monomoy  Branting 
Club  was  two  hundred  and  twenty-seven,  the  average  number  for  the 
past  eighteen  years  being  three  hundred  and  two.  But  the  number  of 
birds  killed  is  not  all  the  reward  one  gets  for  a  week  r^ent  at  the  seaside 
in  brant  shooting.  If  no  birds  are  killed  to-day,  one  is  buoyed  up  by  the 
hope  or  expectation  of  better  luck  to-morrow,  and  is  made  happy  by  the 
thought  of  some  splendid  shots  which  he  is  destined  never  to  realize. 
Still  he  gets  the  benefit  of  pure  air,  change  of  diet,  pleasant  companion- 
ship, a  view  of  the  ever-changing  sea,  moderate  expense  and  exemption 
from  the  ordinary  routine  of  life,  and  generally  regrets  when  his  week  is 
up  that  he  must  return  to  the  cares,  anxieties,  and  drudgery  of  metro- 
politan associations.  The  true  sportsman  is  not  a  mercenary  individual, 
and  although  he  may  be  proud  of  a  few  birds  to  take  home  and  distribute 
among  friends  (who  never  seem  really  to  appreciate  them  or  the  labor  it 
costs  to  get  them),  yet  when  he  reflects  how  much  more  vigorous  he  is 
in  mind  and  body,  and  how  much  easier  he  performs  his  daily  duty,  for 
an  occasional  trip  of  this  sort,  he  thanks  God  that  there  is  a  place  where 
the  overworked  soul  can  find  joy  and  rest. 

W.  HAPGOOD, 

President  Monomoy  Branting  Club. 
Boston,  May  18,  1882. 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1887.  489 

SPRING,    1887. 

[From  Forest  and  Stream.  | 


IT  is  now  some  years  since  a  report  of  brant  shooting  at  Chatham, 
Massachusetts,  has  been  made,  and  feeling  that  some  of  your  readers 
might  be  interested  to  know  how  this  work  had  progressed,  we  will 
briefly  sketch  the  season's  sport. 

It  must  be  understood  that  there  are  three  clubs  at  Monomoy  Island, 
Cape  Cod,  but  that  for  two  years  the  three  have  been  united  as  one  club, 
under  the  management  of  the  elder  —  the  Monomoy  Branting  Club. 
Then  the  members  and  invited  friends  are  grouped  into  weekly  parties 
of  seven  or  eight  for  each  week,  the  first  party  this  year  having  entered 
the  field  on  the  24th  of  March.  The  season  was  cold  and  backward, 
and  all  fowl  —  geese,  brant,  eider  ducks,  coots,  etc.  —  were  a  little  late 
in  their  migrations.  Several  gaggles  of  geese  (Anser  canadensis)  passed 
this  point  as  late  as  the  2oth  of  April,  March  being  their  usual  migrating 
month.  There  is  among  these  weekly  parties  some  little  rivalry  to  see 
which  shall  get  the  most  birds,  and  this  rivalry  adds  zest  to  the  occasion. 
During  the  latter  part  of  March  and  the  first  part  of  April  the  weather 
was  very  rough  and  cold,  and  the  high  tides  and  wind  destroyed  the 
bars  as  fast  as  they  could  be  made,  and  so  much  extra  labor  was  required 
on  the  other  bars  that  the  north  bar  was  not  made  and  covered  with 
canvas  till  the  season  was  far  advanced,  and  the  score  for  the  first  two 
weeks  ran  quite  small.  Ordinarily  there  are  so  few  brant  here  as  late 
as  the  25th  of  April  as  to  render  pursuit  unprofitable  after  that  date, 
but  this  season  they  were  so  backward  that  a  party  of  six  was  made 
up  for  April  27  to  May  4. 

The  score  for  the  season  was  as  follows :  First  week  23  brant,  second 
week  6,  third  week  45,  fourth  week  171,  fifth  week  55,  sixth  week  65  ; 
and  15  were  killed  by  the  resident  members  before  the  weekly  parties 
arrived,  making  a  grand  total  for  the  season  of  380  brant.  There  are 
during  the  season  a  good  many  other  fowl  killed,  such  as  geese,  ducks, 
etc.,  but  only  two  of  the  former  came  to  bag,  though  there  were  an 
unusual  number  on  the  ground. 

We  have  been  thirty  years  in  this  "  bloody  business,"  and  we  must 
say  we  have  never  seen  more  brant  than  during  the  present  season. 
The  proportion  of  young  brant  fairly  astonished  us.  More  than  three- 
quarters  of  the  number  killed  during  the  last  three  weeks  of  the  season 
were  young  birds.  Of  the  71  brant  hanging  on  the  north  end  of  the 
club  house  on  the  ist  day  of  May  —  the  usual  place  for  keeping  them 
cool  —  only  7  were  old  ones  ;  and  of  n  killed  in  one  day,  there  was  not 
a  single  old  bird  among  them.  Earlier  in  the  season  the  proportion  of 


490  SUPPLEMENT. 

old  ones  would  be  greater.  The  difference  in  the  weight  of  the  birds 
on  the  ist  of  April  and  the  1st  of  May  is  quite  pronounced.  The 
average  weight  at  the  first  date  is  scarcely  3)^  Ibs.,  while  at  the  last 
date  it  is  nearly  4  Ibs.  The  young  birds,  especially,  have  a  "lean  and 
hungry  look  "  early  in  the  season,  but  later  nearly  every  one  is  a  fine,  fat 
fellow,  worthy  the  tooth  of  a  gourmand.  All  birds  get  fat  very  rapidly, 
we  believe,  when  supplied  with  abundance  of  suitable  food,  and  these 
birds  must  have  fallen  into  such  luxuriant  feeding  ground  before  their 
arrival  here,  though  we  confess  we  know  not  the  place.  Although  we 
have  here  fine  feeding  ground,  the  birds  do  not  seem  to  tarry  a  great 
while.  They  are  coming  and  going  all  the  time,  this  year  especially 
even  down  into  May,  though,  of  course,  in  diminished  numbers. 

In  the  nature  of  things,  since  in  spring  time  the  birds  hug  the  shore, 
most  of  the  brant  that  inhabit  the  east  coast  of  North  America  must 
pass  in  sight  of  Monomoy  and  Chatham  Bay,  and  to  a  person  who  never 
witnessed  it,  the  spectacle  would  create  wonder  and  surprise.  Almost 
the  first  question  asked  by  a  stranger  is, "  Where  do  they  all  come  from  ?  " 
Let  us  suppose  for  a  moment  that  last  year  we  had  a  million  of  brant 
pass  this  point.  Then  let  us  further  suppose  that  three-quarters  of  the 
brant  that  pass  this  year  are  young,  then  we  have  of  these  delicious  little 
feathered  migrants  this  season  the  magnificent  spectacle,  the  grand  mov- 
ing panorama,  of  four  millions  of  brant;  and  this  is  thought  by  our 
resident  members  and  best  judges  not  to  be  an  over-estimate.  The 
autumn  of  1886,  in  the  Arctic  regions,  where  the  birds  breed,  must  have 
been  warm  and  favorable.  When  cold  weather  sets  in  early,  so  as  to 
make  young  ice  by  the  3d  of  September,  there  is  no  possible  escape  for 
the  young  birds,  and  the  mother  must  depart  or  perish  with  her  off- 
spring. Instinct  is  stronger  than  affection,  and  the  mourning  matron 
wends  her  weary  way  to  warmer  climes;  but  the  disconsolate  gunner 
sees  no  young  brant  on  Cape  Cod  the  following  spring.  A  fortnight 
more  of  warm  weather  would  have  saved  thousands  of  the  callow  birds, 
and  this  fortnight  was  vouchsafed  to  them  last  fall. 

If  the  reader  has  had  patience  to  follow  us  to  this  point,  we  would  in 
conclusion  like  to  open  our  club  journal  and  read  to  him  nearly  ver- 
batim the  record  of  a  single  day's  shooting. 

"April  19,  1887.  —  The  heavy  snow  storm  of  yesterday  was  reduced 
by  rain  to  three  or  four  inches.  During  the  entire  night  the  wind  howled 
fearfully,  heavy  thunder  shook  the  earth,  and  the  forked  lightning  made  the 
night  only  more  hideous.  The  wind  continued  strong  from  north  by  east 
till  afternoon,  when  it  swung  more  to  westward  and  slackened  somewhat 
in  severity.  High  tide  9.13  A.  M.,  and  all  the  boys  were  out  in  good 
season,  full  of  the  highest  hopes  for  a  big  day's  sport.  Nor  were  they 
disappointed.  W.  and  T.  occupied  the  South  Box,  G.,  D.,  and  R.,  the 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1887.  491 

North,  L.  and  S.,  the  Mudhole,  and  V.,  his  old  haunt,  the  Hummock. 
Never  was  better  day  for  branting.  Never  were  there  more  brant  here, 
and  never  did  they  behave  better  nor  give  more  shots.  In  all  our  thirty 
years'  experience  never  before  have  we  seen  so  much  powder  burned  in 
a  single  day.  Three  or  four  times  did  one  and  another  come  in  for  more 
cartridges.  The  wind  was  so  strong  it  actually  tore  the  water,  and  the 
poor  birds  could  neither  stay  in  it  nor  out  of  it,  and  they  seemed  tired 
out,  and  seeking  a  place  of  safety  and  rest.  Nearly  all  the  birds  were 
shot  on  the  wing.  The  water  was  so  rough  it  was  no  easy  matter  for 
them  to  light,  nor  were  they  all  in  one  large  flock,  but  broken  up  into 
small  'pods  '  of  two,  three,  or  half  a  dozen,  and  these  were  decimated  as 
they  approached  the  decoys.  Not  more  than  eight  were  killed  and 
recovered  from  any  one  shot.  They  kept  coming  along  amid  a  contin- 
uous fusilade,  now  here,  now  there,  now  everywhere.  The  South  Box 
took  in  thirty-seven,  Mudhole  thirty-six,  North  Bar  twenty-six,  and  Hum- 
mock six.  When  the  wind  blows  fresh  from  the  east  many  dead  birds 
are  lost  by  being  drifted  off  shore.  Seven  of  these  were  recovered  to- 
day when  the  wind  changed,  making  the  day's  work  foot  up  one  hundred 
and  twelve  brant.  There  was  great  rejoicing  at  the  club  house  as  each 
party  came  in  and  dumped  its  heavy  load  down  by  the  front  door. 
Cheers,  huzzahs,  and  tigers  rent  the  air,  and  the  remainder  of  the  day 
was  absorbed  in  marvellous  stories  and  circumstances  that  favored  or 

obstructed  the  sport  of  each  individual." 

W.   HAPGOOD, 

President  Monomoy  Branting  Club, 
BOSTON,  Mass. 


SPRING,    1888. 

[Forest  and  Stream.} 

THE  branting  season  for  1888  at  Monomoy,  Cape  Cod,  had  about  the 
usual  variety  of  incidents,  of  waxing  and  waning  fortune,  with  a  little 
more  pressure  upon  the  waning  side,  as  compared  with  previous  years. 
Each  season  is  counted  as  about  five  weeks,  or  from  March  22  to  April 
26,  but  in  a  forward  season  some  brant  may  be  shot  as  early  as  March 
1 8,  and  in  a  backward  one,  like  the  present,  especially  if  many  of  them 
are  young  birds,  as  late  as  May  i.  Last  year  the  Monomoy  Branting 
Club  broke  camp  on  May  4,  and  on  the  2d  of  that  month  bagged  six 
brant.  No  brant  of  any  account  are  shot  here  in  autumn.  They  do  not 
come  on  to  our  coast  at  that  season  unless  driven  by  an  easterly  storm, 


492  SUPPLEMENT. 

and  then  will  depart  as  soon  as  the  wind  changes.  Nor  are  they  of  any 
value  for  food  if  so  taken,  being  poor  and  unsavory. 

The  year  1887  was  particularly  rich  in  young  birds,  while  the  present 
surpasses  any  season  on  record  in  poverty  of  young,  so  far  as  we  have 
seen  in  our  thirty  years'  experience,  yielding  but  a  single  pair  out  of  a 
grand  total  of  135  brant  killed.  In  this  connection  we  may  cite  another 
instance  in  corroboration  of  our  statement  in  regard  to  the  poverty  of 
young  birds.  A  party  of  five  gentlemen,  gunning  near  Nantucket  early 
in  April,  in  a  week  killed  sixty-one  brant,  every  one  of  which  was  an 
adult  bird.  Last  year  about  three-quarters  of  all  the  birds  killed  were 
young.  It  will  be  readily  understood  by  any  person  of  experience  that 
there  will  be  relatively  more  young  birds  killed  than  old  ones.  The  old 
birds  are  more  wary  and  suspicious,  and  do  not  decoy  so  well  as  young, 
and  hence  more  of  them  fall  victims  to  misplaced  confidence,  as  do  many 
of  our  inexperienced  youth.  We  have  no  means  of  determining  the  age 
or  sex  of  these  little  geese  except  by  the  dissecting  knife,  but  our  test 
with  some  of  them,  as  they  came  from  the  hand  of  a  professed  cook,  is 
that  they  are  fully  up  to  "  three  score  and  ten,"  and  well  sustain  the 
character  of  the  family  for  great  longevity. 

"Why  are  the  young  birds  this  season  so  scarce?"  is  a  question 
frequently  asked.  Various  theories  have  been  advanced  to  account  for 
the  almost  entire  absence  of  young  birds  this  season,  but  none  are  quite 
satisfactory.  Our  own  opinion  is  this:  The  season  of  '87  must  have 
been  very  backward,  so  that  the  birds  did  not  reach  their  breeding 
ground  till  late,  and  the  cold  weather  of  autumn  set  in  so  early  as  to 
compel  the  parent  bird  to  abandon  her  callow  young  to  perish  in  the  ice. 
No  other  theory  is  at  all  plausible.  It  is  well  known  that  these  birds  do 
not  leave  Prince  Edward's  Island  till  the  loth  of  June  when  the  eggs  are 
in  a  rudimentary  state.  Allow  them  three  days  to  reach  their  breeding 
ground,  six  more  to  build  their  nests  and  mature  their  eggs  for  extru- 
sion. If,  then,  they  lay  fourteen  eggs,  fourteen  days  more  will  be  re- 
quired. Four  weeks  (28  days)  is  the  ordinary  time  necessary  for  incuba- 
tion by  the  goose  family.  Fifty-one  days  are  already  consumed,  and  our 
little  chick  has  just  burst  his  prison  wall  and  sniffed  the  chilling  Arctic 
breeze  of  August  i.  Now,  we  are  informed  by  our  most  reliable  Arctic 
explorers  that  by  the  3d  of  September,  in  ordinary  seasons,  the  ice 
begins  to  make. 

It  was  on  the  4th  of  September  when  the  Polaris,  unable  to  proceed 
further,  dropped  her  anchors  for  the  winter,  and  much  snow  began  to 
fall.  This  would  leave  but  thirty-four  days  for  the  young  birds  to  mature 
and  become  strong  and  well  fledged  enough  to  wing  their  way  out  over 
the  long, weary  road  to  more  genial  climes.  It  is  presumed  six  weeks  or 
forty-two  days  at  least  would  be  required  to  accomplish  this,  and  when 
winter  sets  in  so  early  as  September  5,  all  the  young  birds,  except  those 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1888.  493 

of  a  few  old  ones  that  arrived  upon  the  ground  earlier,  must  perish. 
Such  a  season  must  have  overtaken  them  in  '87.  If  it  is  assumed 
that  some  malaria  —  some  frightful  epidemic  swept  away  the  young 
birds,  why,  then,  did  it  not  also  take  the  loving  mothers,  who  so 
faithfully  and  tenderly  nursed  and  protected  them  ?  We  deem  both  the 
non-productive  and  epidemic  theories  untenable. 

We  have  at  times  thought  there  were  less  birds  going  north  this 
spring  than  last.  This,  however,  is  mere  conjecture,  as  there  are  no  data 
from  which  to  deduce  conclusions.  The  best  judges  differ  about  it,  but 
there  was  no  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  numbers  last  year  being 
equal  to  or  even  greater  than  on  any  previous  year  during  the  past  half 
century.  They  are  birds  singularly  exempt  from  destruction  by  man's 
ingenuity.  They  have  entire  immunity  from  danger  on  their  breeding 
grounds,  but  within  a  few  years  have  been  pursued  and  destroyed  in 
their  southern  or  winter  resorts.  To  what  extent  this  slaughter  has 
been  carried  on  we  have  no  means  of  judging  other  than  by  the  numbers 
offered  in  our  markets.  We  should  hardly  think  it  would  foot  up  five 
thousand.  If,  then,  the  number  of  brant  as  estimated  by  our  best 
judges  last  year  was  four  millions,  the  small  number  killed  by  man  and 
other  casualties  would  make  no  perceptible  diminution,  and  if  any 
apparent  decrease  had  taken  place,  it  must  be  accounted  for  upon  some 
other  ground  than  human  agency.  In  surveying  all  the  pros  and  cons 
we  must  still  adhere  to  the  theory  of  the  sole  agency  of  frost. 

That  we  have  killed  so  few  birds  this  season  rests  simply  upon  two 
causes:  First,  that  the  birds,  being  all  old  ones,  would  not  decoy  well, 
or  offer  any  number  of  good  shots ;  our  members  and  invited  guests  are 
most  of  them  old,  experienced  hunters,  and  the  small  bag  could  not  be 
attributed  to  a  want  of  skill  on  their  part.  Second,  the  transformation 
of  some  of  our  best  feeding  ground  into  a  grand  sand  flat.  This  place 
has  from  time  immemorial  been  peculiarly  situated  to  attract  brant 
hither,  as  well  as  to  afford  most  excellent  opportunities  for  shooting 
them.  The  Chatham  Flats,  which  are  overflown  every  high  tide,  are 
more  than  a  mile  in  length  by  less  than  half  a  mile  in  width.  On  the 
west  side  of  these  immense  sand  flats  is  the  open  bay,  much  of  which  is 
shoal  water,  containing  large  patches  of  eel-grass  (Zostera  marina),  upon 
which  the  brant  feed.  On  the  easterly  side  of  these  flats  was  a  strip  of 
water  running  up  to  the  town,  some  two  miles  distant.  This  channel, 
through  which  vessels  and  the  tide-water  passed,  subsequently  closed  at 
its  southerly  end,  forming  a  sort  of  bay,  which  was  protected  from  the 
ocean  waves  by  a  broad,  high  beach,  called  Nanset.  In  course  of  time 
this  inner  bay  produced  unknown  quantities  of  eel-grass, —  fresh,  green, 
and  delicious.  This  natural  food  for  the  brant  attracted  them  over  and 
and  across  the  flats. 


494  SUPPLEMENT. 

Along  the  margin  of  these  flats  our  boxes  are  placed  so  that  the  birds 
can  swim  up  on  to  the  bars  of  sand  that  surround  them,  or  as  they  fly 
over  to  the  feeding  ground  might  be  coaxed  to  pay  a  visit  to  our  decoys 
for  social  or  other  reasons.  Then  they  all  had  to  come  out  over  the 
flats,  as  they  did  not  apparently  like  to  spend  the  night  in  so  narrow  a 
channel  or  so  near  the  town.  The  fact  that  the  birds  had  to  cross  and 
re-cross  these  narrow  flats  to  reach  those  precious  feeding  places, 
rendered  this  location  one  of  the  best,  if  not  the  best,  brant  shooting 
ground  to  be  found  anywhere  upon  our  whole  Atlantic  seaboard.  Some 
few  years  ago,  during  an  easterly  gale  and  high  tide,  Nanset  bar  was 
broken  through  or  breached  nearly  opposite  the  town  of  Chatham.  On 
every  high  tide  the  current  through  this  breach  westward  was  so  strong 
as  to  move  immense  fields  of  sand,  of  which  the  beach  was  formed,  into 
the  channel,  thereby  ruining  the  northerly  part  of  this  feeding  ground. 
Still  there  was  left  some  mile  or  two  of  this  alluring  food  which  the 
birds  continued  to  visit. 

Last  winter,  during  another  gale  and  high  tide,  the  dashing  waves 
made  a  clean  breach  through  Nanset,  abreast  of  our  club  house,  and, 
finally,  so  reduced  this  great  warder  of  the  waves,  Nanset  beach,  that 
every  high  course  of  tides  swept  over  it  until  it  is  now  almost  level 
with  the  common  flats.  The  material  thus  removed  has  been  utilized 
to  fill  the  remaining  part  of  the  channel.  The  gap  abreast  the  Monomoy 
club  house  has  not  for  the  past  month  widened,  but  rather  diminished. 
What  the  final  result  will  be  no  one  can  predict.  The  nature  of  all  this 
immense  pile  of  sand,  of  which  Cape  Cod  is  composed,  has,  it  is  thought, 
a  tendency  southward;  we  are  not  certain,  but  there  is  such  tendency  in 
all  particles  of  matter  north  of  the  equator,  since  it  is  ascertained  that 
the  equatorial  is  greater  than  the  polar  diameter. 

Then  there  is  another  observed  feature  in  all  widely  extended  sandy 
beaches,  i.  e.  in  course  of  time  for  a  second  or  outer  bar  to  form.  But 
even  though  this  were  to  occur,  the  glory  of  our  channel  feeding  ground 
has  departed  forever !  The  harbor  feeding  ground  is  still  left  to  us  on 
the  west  side  of  the  flats,  but  even  this  is  imperiled  by  the  dashing  wave- 
lets against  our  little  island,  which  is  now  the  only  barrier  against  the 
broad  Atlantic,  that  at  no  distant  day  may  sweep  our  islet  across  the 
flats  and  fill  the  harbor  with  moving  grains  of  sand.  For  ages  have  the 
brant  crossed  and  recrossed  the  great  flats  to  feed  in  the  channel,  which, 
but  so  recently  bore  upon  its  bosom  the  thrifty  commerce  of  Chatham, 
now  an  unsightly  barren  waste. 

But  we  have  as  yet  conveyed  to  the  reader  no  very  clear  idea  of  the 
shooting  done  this  season.  The  first  party  of  seven  that  visited  the  club 
house,  killed  no  brant.  The  season  was  backward  and  cold,  the  flats, 
much  of  the  time  covered  by  ice,  and  then  the  wail  that  usually 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1887.  495 

goes  up  from  the  flats,  at  this  early  period,  about  high  winds  and  tides 
carrying  away  the  bars;  some  stray  shot  from  an  outsider  scaring  the 
brant  and  spoiling  such  a  big  shot ;  the  east  wind  keeping  the  birds  off 
the  flats;  a  boat  coming  along  just  at  that  critical  period  when  great 
numbers  were  about  to  fall;  or  some  of  the  other  thousand  and  one 
complaints  that  gunners  put  forth  when  unsuccessful.  The  second 
weekly  party  of  eight  fared  better,  killing  twenty-three  brant.  The 
third  party  of  seven  got  twenty-nine ;  fourth  party  of  seven  bagged 
thirty-one ;  the  fifth  party  of  eight  got  forty-four,  and  the  sixth  and  last 
group  of  seven  persons  took  in  only  seven  brant.  There  were  several 
hundred  of  the  birds  in  the  bay  when  we  departed  on  the  2d  inst.  look- 
ing so  innocently,  as  much  as  to  say,  the  next  southerly  wind  will  carry 
us  beyond  the  reach  of  any  breech  loader.  They  never  decoy  well  on 
these  last  days  of  the  flight  They  seem  to  be  awfully  impressed  with 
the  idea  that  they  are  late  and  must  hurry  along  to  catch  up. 

W.  HAPGOOD, 
Boston,  May  4.  President  Monomoy  Branting  Club. 


SPRING,    1890. 

[From  Shooting  and  Fishing.] 


THE  remarkably  mild  winter  of  1889-90  had  a  tendency  to  bring  all 
migratory  birds  early  to  our  borders.  In  fact  the  cold  weather  did  not 
drive  all  the  brant  from  our  shores,  several  hundred  lingering  in  Chat- 
ham Bay  all  winter.  Nor  did  the  great  mass  of  this  species  travel  as 
far  south  as  they  do  in  severely  cold  seasons,  and  their  return  north  was 
about  two  weeks  earlier  than  usual.  Toward  the  end  of  February,  the 
flocks  remaining  were  augmented  by  fresh  arrivals  from  the  south,  and 
although  we  had  heavy  snowstorms  and  cold  weather  later,  the  birds 
were  not  driven  back,  as  they  often  are,  but  bravely  remained,  apparently 
conscious  that  a  cold  storm  so  late  in  the  season  would  be  of  short 
duration.  Brant  geese  are  peculiarly  well  clothed  with  a  thick,  downy 
under-jacket  to  resist  cold,  and  as  their  food  consists  of  marine  vege- 
tables,—  in  this  locality  mostly  of  eel  grass,  —  there  is  no  danger  of 
the  supply  being  cut  off  by  ice,  or,  if  it  should,  they  could  fleet  back 
to  warmer  climes.  The  swimming  birds  have  less  to  fear  from  sudden 
changes  of  temperature  in  early  spring  than  the  perchers,  many  of  whom 
perish  by  cold,  or  drifting  snowstorms  late  in  the  season. 


496  SUPPLEMENT. 

The  Monomoy  Branting  Club  has  a  membership  of  fourteen  non- 
resident and  four  local  or  resident  members,  and  for  several  years  has 
located  four  shooting  boxes.  The  local  members  take  care  of  the 
decoys,  plant  the  boxes,  build  bars,  do  boating,  etc.  The  four  boxes 
are  named  respectively,  South,  Mudhole,  North,  and  Hummock,  and  for 
years  have  been  operated  by  Washy,  Lon,  George,  and  Veney,  in  the 
order  named.  On  the  26th  of  February  the  first  visit  to  the  club  house 
was  made,  and  on  the  4th  of  March  the  South  box  was  placed  in  posi- 
tion, and  the  sand  wheeled  up  around  it  to  form  a  natural  bar.  On  the 
5th  of  that  month  was  spilled  the  first  blood  of  the  season,  when  a 
brace  of  brant  went  to  bag.  A  few  days  later  the  Mudhole  box  was 
planted,  then  the  Hummock,  and,  lastly,  the  North  box.  Over  this  bar 
is  a  canvas  cover  to  prevent  the  bar,  which  is  in  an  exposed  position, 
from  being  washed  away.  The  Chatham  Flats  and  feeding  grounds 
have  within  a  few  years  materially  changed.  Some  ten  years  ago  a 
breach  was  made  in  the  great  bar  that  for  ages  had  stood  warden  to  the 
waves  from  the  open  sea  on  the  east.  The  breach  widened  until  the 
whole  of  Nauset  for  some  two  miles  was  washed  away,  or  removed 
westward,  filling  the  channel  between  the  outer  bar  or  high  beach  and 
the  flats,  and  thereby  ruining  that  most  valuable  feeding  ground  for  the 
brant.  About  the  only  feeding  ground  that  is  left  to  attract  the  birds  is 
west  of  the  flats,  or  what  is  called  Chatham  Bay.  Brant  are  non-divers, 
and  the  water  in  the  bay  is  so  deep  at  high  tide  they  cannot  feed. 
Before  the  channel  was  closed,  they  would,  as  the  flood  increased,  leave 
the  bay  and  flit  across  the  flats  to  feed  and  return  at  about  half  ebb  tide. 
All  this  was  peculiarly  favorable  to  the  gunner.  The  boxes  being 
placed  along  the  flats,  where  were  also  the  decoys  to  attract  the  birds 
as  they  passed  along,  many  would  stop  with  or  near  the  decoys,  and 
great  numbers  were  slaughtered.  All  that  is  now  a  thing  of  the  past. 
The  only  hope  for  the  branter  of  the  present  day  is  along  the  westerly 
border  of  the  flats  towards  the  bay.  Brant  are  very  cautious  and  wary 
birds,  and  it  requires  some  skill  and  knowledge  of  their  habits  to 
capture  them.  Quite  gregarious  in  habit,  they  usually  settle  down  in 
the  middle  of  the  bay,  and  then  comes  a  struggle  to  see  which  shall 
be  in  the  centre  of  the  gaggle.  Of  course,  this  condition  of  things  is 
annoying  to  the  branter ;  but,  as  a  rule,  a  sportsman  is  an  amiable  creature, 
and  bears  his  trials  and  misfortune  with  a  noble  and  chivalrous  spirit. 
Day  after  day  in  vain  will  he  lie  in  his  box  secreted  endeavoring  to  coax 
the  birds  near  enough  for  a  shot.  Still  will  he  bear  it  "with  a  patient 
shrug,  for  sufferance  is  the  badge  of  all  our  tribe."  And  other  trials 
we  have.  The  flood  that  swept  away  the  barrier  and  filled  the  channel, 
also  deprived  us  of  the  easy  transit  to  the  club  houses.  Formerly,  a 
yacht  landed  us  within  a  few  rods  of  our  door.  Now  we  must  take  our 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1890.  497 

luggage  half  a  mile  or  less,  or  possibly  with  a  small  dory  on  the  top  of 
the  tide,  reach  the  old  landing. 

In  the  course  of  time  little  patches  of  sedge  grass  have  sprung  up 
over  portions  of  the  flats.  At  low  tide  the  fine  grains  of  sand,  of  which 
the  flats  are  composed,  are  moved  and  drifted  by  a  high  wind  as  if  they 
were  snow,  and  this  moving  sand  lodges  between  the  blades  of  grass  on 
these  patches,  forming  numerous  little  islets.  These  have  in  time  enlarged 
so  as  to  connect  with  others,  forming  a  dry  marsh.  The  same  agent 
will  be  likely  to  pile  up  the  sand,  and  form  a  high  beach  or  sand  dunes. 
These  Chatham  flats,  up  to  within  a  few  years,  had  a  world-wide  reputa- 
tion for  plover  shooting.  Now,  unfortunately  for  sportsmen,  both  place 
and  plover  are  nearly  obliterated.  The  island,  if  such  it  can  now  be 
called,  has  been  through  all  the  transitions,  from  deep  water  to  marsh 
and  island  with  undulating  surface.  We  obtain  excellent  potable  water 
by  sinking  a  flour  barrel  two  or  three  feet  in  a  valley.  Another  foot 
would  bring  the  excavator  to  bog  or  marsh  mud.  The  reader  will  under- 
stand that  there  are  three  club  houses,  "  Monomoy,"  "  Providence,"  and 
"  Manchester,"  on  the  island,  all  under  one  management.  Parties, 
usually  of  eight  persons,  are  grouped  together  for  one  week  each,  and 
then  rotate,  each  party  going  a  week  later  this  year  than  the  one  previous. 
The  shooting  is  done  from  about  half  flood  to  half  ebb  tide.  On  the  4th 
of  April,  high  tide  11.45  A-  M-»  blowing  fresh  from  southwest,  the  boxes 
were  manned  about  9  o'clock.  For  several  days  the  birds  had  been 
massed  in  immense  numbers  in  the  bay  or  on  the  common  flats,  but  that 
day  the  strong  wind  seemed  to  break  them  up  into  little  "  pods,"  and  scatter 
them  about  promiscuously,  with  a  tendency  toward  the  northerly  part 
of  the  bay,  nearly  to  Morris  Island.  This  was  a  favorable  aspect  of 
things  as  the  result  proved.  The  South  box  made  five  shots  and  bagged 
twenty-five  brant.  The  Mudhole  scooped  in  seventeen,  the  North  box 
fifteen,  while  the  Hummock  did  not  fire  a  shot.  The  day's  work  footed 
up  fifty-seven  brant,  and  was  regarded  as  one  of  the  "  red-letter  days  "  in 
branting.  This  was  not,  however,  the  crowning  glory  of  the  season. 
On  the  1 5th  of  April  a  bag  of  seventy-four  was  made. 

On  such  occasions  there  is  much  hilarity,  and  many  marvellous  stories 
of  haps  and  mishaps  are  told,  some  of  which,  no  doubt,  are  true.  Gen- 
erally, when  these  big  days'  work  are  done,  there  are  a  great  many  young 
birds ;  especially  is  this  true  the  present  season.  Of  the  fifty-seven 
brant  killed  on  the  4th  of  April,  thirty-seven  were  young  and  twenty  old. 
Later  in  the  season  the  average  of  young  birds  is  much  greater.  Nor 
are  the  birds,  as  a  rule,  very  fat,  particularly  in  the  earlier  part  of  the 
season.  The  average  weight  for  young  birds  was  about  two  and  three 
quarter  pounds,  and  three  and  one  quarter  for  old  ones.  In  good  con- 
dition the  average  will  be  a  little  higher.  The  birds  have  behaved  very 


498  SUPPLEMENT. 

singularly  all  the  earlier  part  of  the  season.  Generally,  after  about  the 
ist  of  April,  they  are  constantly  arriving  from  the  south  and  as  rapidly 
departing  for  their  median  rendezvous  at  Prince  Edward  Island.  But 
this  year  the  arrivals  were  numerous  and  but  very  few  departed,  and 
hence  there  was  an  accumulation  so  vast  that  to  one  not  familiar  with 
the  subject,  it  would  be  perfectly  astonishing. 

If  we  were  to  say  there  were  in  Chatham  Bay  on  the  6th  of  April  a 
hundred  thousand  of  these  little  geese,  we  should  be  charged  with  play- 
ing upon  the  credulity  of  the  uninitiated ;  and  yet,  the  best  judges 
estimated  the  number  to  be  far  greater.  What  caused  the  delay  ?  Why 
did  they  linger?  were  questions  often  asked  but  never  answered.  The 
winter  had  been  mild  further  north,  and,  to  our  short-sighted  vision, 
there  was  no  reason  why  they  should  not  push  forward  as  usual.  They 
are  quite  particular  about  their  food,  selecting  the  freshest  part  of  what 
they  pull  up,  and  cutting  or  bruising  off  and  rejecting  such  portion  as  is 
decayed  or  unsavory.  From  the  quantity  of  such  fragments,  with  their 
excrements  floating  in  the  water  or  drifting  along  the  shore  in  wind- 
rows, one  would  suppose  that  nothing  could  be  left  for  their  successors 
to  feed  upon.  It  so  happened  that  later  in  the  month  we  had  colder 
weather,  but  did  the  birds  previously  know  this?  Are  they  endowed 
with  the  wonderful  faculty  of  forecasting  the  weather?  And  was  this 
the  cause  of  their  lingering?  If  a  goose  is  possessed  with  this  mar- 
vellous gift,  would  it  not  be  wise  for  us  to  place  one  at  the  head  of  our 
weather  bureau?  They  exhibit  in  many  ways  great  intelligence.  When 
they  set  out  for  their  breeding  ground  via  Prince  Edward  Island,  they 
all  strike  the  same  point  of  compass,  viz.,  east  by  north.  Further  on, 
this  line  must  deflect  or  they  would  not  enter  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  as  most 
of  them  do. 

The  season's  shooting,  which  ended  on  the  2Qth  of  April,  has  been 
quite  satisfactory,  taking  the  fourth  rank  in  numbers  since  the  Monomoy 
Branting  Club  was  formed  twenty-seven  years  ago.  The  season  of  '67 
resulted  in  715  brant;  '72,  594;  '76,  541,  and  '90,  495.  The  largest 
single  day's  work  was  on  the  5th  of  April,  1869,  when  126  went  to  bag. 
On  the  8th  of  the  same  month,  1876,  the  day's  work  footed  up  76  brant. 
The  best  week  in  the  existence  of  the  club  was  April  13  to  20,  1872, 
when  280  were  killed.  The  records  show  205  killed  in  the  week  from 
March  28  to  April  4,  1867.  Let  no  one  deceive  himself,  however,  into 
the  belief  that  the  average  season  is  anywhere  in  the  neighborhood  of 
these  figures.  In  1865  the  weekly  parties  fretted  and  chafed  through 
the  entire  season,  resulting  in  72  brant,  and  the  season  of  '83  —  the 
smallest  on  record  —  was  but  46  brant.  The  year  '85  exhibited  the 
discouraging  number  of  70.  The  "boys' "party  is  quite  enthusiastic 
and  fully  equal  to  any  of  their  seniors,  and  this  year,  in  a  single  day, 
brought  down  74,  and  for  their  week  a  total  of  188  brant. 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1890.  499 

This  is  not  much  of  a  place  for  Canada  geese,  but  this  season  nine 
were  gathered,  which  is  considered  a  large  number.  Thirty  years  ago 
there  were  a  great  many  black  ducks  skipping  about  the  bay,  but  for 
many  years  their  numbers  have  been  growing  less  and  less  until  scarcely 
one  is  now  seen ;  and  the  same  remark  holds  good  as  to  other  fowl, 
such  as  sea-ducks,  coot,  old  squaws,  sheldrake,  etc.,  nor  is  it  easy  for 
a  native  to  pick  up  a  bag  of  loons. 

Brant  are  about  the  only  birds  that  hold  their  own.  There  are  two 
reasons  for  this.  In  the  first  place,  they  go  so  far  north  to  breed  they 
have  perfect  immunity  from  danger  on  their  breeding  grounds,  and, 
secondly,  they  do  not,  as  a  rule,  come  on  to  our  coast  in  autumn,  and 
consequently  escape  the  slaughtering  guns  that  line  the  shores  of 
New  England. 

W.  HAPGOOD, 
President  Monontoy  Branting  Club, 

Boston,  May  5. 


SPRING,  1891. 

[From  Shooting-  and  Fishing-.} 


THE  shooting  at  this  point  ended  with  the  month  of  April ;  in  fact, 
the  great  mass  of  birds  had  left  a  little  earlier.  On  some  previous 
years  fairly  good  shooting  has  been  obtained  even  down  to  the  4th  or 
5th  of  May.  Ordinarily,  the  birds  begin  to  arrive  at  Cape  Cod  in  small 
numbers  early  in  March,  but  this  year,  notwithstanding  the  unusual 
severity  of  the  previous  winter,  the  birds  arrived  in  considerable  num- 
bers by  the  latter  part  of  February.  The  first  blood  of  the  season  was 
spilled  on  the  27th  of  that  month,  and  on  the  8th  of  March  twelve  brant 
were  killed.  It  frequently  so  happens  that  the  shooting  does  not,  to 
any  extent,  begin  before  the  end  of  March  or  first  of  April.  In  1889 
the  first  brant  was  shot  on  the  3ist  of  March.  Even  though  the  birds 
are  here  the  weather  will  be  so  rough  and  cold  the  boxes  cannot  be 
planted  or  suitable  bars  built  and  maintained,  without  which  no  satis- 
factory work  can  be  accomplished. 

While  the  local  members  were  putting  down  the  boxes  and  construct- 
ing the  bars,  they  continued  shooting  from  day  to  day,  down  to  the  i8th 
of  March,  when  the  first  regular  weekly  party  arrived,  and  the  season 
was  fairly  inaugurated,  at  which  time  they  had  bagged  the  unprecedented 
number  of  fifty-seven  brant.  The  report  of  the  last  year's  work  was  so 


500  SUPPLEMENT. 

favorable  as  to  stimulate  the  friends  of  the  club  to  early  inquiries  for 
opportunities  to  participate  in  this  exhilarating  sport,  and  each  weekly 
party  was  filled  to  repletion  long  before  the  season  commenced.  Six 
regular  parties,  aggregating  forty-six  persons,  were  present,  and  the 
score  for  each  week  was  as  follows  :  first  week  (Manchester  club),  31 
brant,  second  week  13,  third  week  133,  fourth  week  95,  fifth  week  ("boys' 
party  "),  96,  sixth  week  (Providence  club),  120,  making  a  grand  total  of 
545  brant.  In  1867,  the  total  number  of  birds  killed  was  715,  and  for 
1872  the  score  was  594,  and  these  two  numbers  represent  the  largest 
bags  made  in  any  season  up  to  the  present,  since  the  Monomoy  Branting 
Club  was  organized  in  September,  1862;  the  first  season's  shooting 
being  in  the  spring  of  1863.  The  entire  score  for  the  twenty-nine  years, 
including  the  present,  is  8,139  brant.  The  reader  will  understand  that 
two  other  clubs,  the  Providence  and  Manchester,  have  been  formed 
since  the  birth  of  the  "  Monomoy,"  but  they  are  all  now  harmoniously 
consolidated  under  the  management  of  the  original  club. 

There  is,  necessarily,  considerable  labor  and  expense  attending  the 
fitting  up  and  running  a  club  of  this  magnitude,  and  those  embarking  in 
such  enterprises  have  generally  been  disappointed,  and,  after  a  while, 
given  it  up.  The  arduous  task  of  carrying  a  dozen  live  decoys  through 
each  year,  with  liability  to  accident  or  death,  to  some  or  all  of  them,  the 
certainty  that  none  of  them  will  breed  in  confinement,  and  the  difficulty 
of  capturing  them,  all  render  the  business  onerous  and  discouraging. 
The  making  and  keeping  in  repair  the  sand  bars,  for  the  live  decoys  to 
stand  upon,  is  a  trial  to  both  muscle  and  patience.  Every  high  tide  and 
wind  is  sure  to  raze  these  bars  nearly  level  with  the  flats,  and  about 
every  day  during  March  and  April  is  sure  to  bring  a  high  wind  and  tide. 
After  all  this  work  is  performed  and  pronounced  "  very  good,"  the 
remuneration  is,  in  many  instances,  hardly  equivalent  to  the  exertion 
put  forth.  The  birds  behave  badly,  winds  are  adverse,  boxes  overflow, 
or  some  unforeseen  obstacle  arises  to  scare  the  birds  and  annoy  the 
gunners.  When  the  record  for  an  entire  season  for  all  the  parties  runs 
so  low  as  forty-six  brant,  as  we  have  had  it,  one  may  easily  imagine  how 
depressing  it  is  to  those  so- full  of  hope  and  expectation.  We  have  for 
the  past  two  years  had  remarkably  good  luck,  averaging  more  than  500 
brant  each  year,  or  1,040  for  the  two  years;  but  this  large  score  must 
be  regarded  as  quite  exceptional,  and  entirely  unreliable  as  a  guide  for 
a  series  of  years. 

It  has  so  happened  that  for  the  past  two  years,  away  up  in  the  unknown 
Arctic  regions,  where  the  brant  breed,  the  summer  solstice  must  have  lin- 
gered down  into  the  lap  of  autumn,  allowing  the  young  birds  time  to 
mature  and  escape  from  the  rigors  of  approaching  winter.  This  condition 
seldom  occurs,  but  when  so  ordered,  the  young  birds  will  be  abundant  at 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1891.  501 

Cape  Cod  and  all  along  the  seaboard  southward,  and  the  shooting  the 
next  spring  good ;  but  when  the  winter  shuts  in  early  in  September,  before 
the  young  birds  are  fledged  for  the  long  flight  out,  then  they  are  left 
to  perish  in  the  ice,  and,  of  course,  the  shooting  is  very  limited  the  fol- 
lowing year.  Any  gunner  knows  how  much  easier  it  is  to  decoy  young 
birds  than  old  ones.  The  autumn  of  1890  must  have  been  very  mild 
around  the  North  pole,  for  in  thirty  years  of  this  kind  of  shooting,  we 
have  never  seen  so  large  a  proportion  of  young  birds.  Of  the  545  brant 
shot  this  year,  311  were  young. 

Early  in  the  season  the  birds  were  not  in  very  good  condition  —  the 
first  arrivals  never  are;  but  later  on  they  become  very  fat  and  luscious. 
The  birds  shot  along  through  March  averaged  about  three  to  three  and 
one  half  pounds  each,  while  those  killed  the  latter  part  of  April  ran  up 
to  four  or  even  four  and  one-half  pounds,  and  were,  in  flavor,  about 
equal  to  canvasback  ducks.  This  condition,  be  it  understood,  applies 
to  the  vernal  season  alone.  In  autumn,  as  we  have  before  stated,  the 
old  birds  remain  with  the  callow  brood  till  all  hope  of  rescue  fails,  and 
then  they  must  hurry  on  through  the  ice  belt  to  escape  death  from  cold 
or  starvation ;  nor  do  they  stop  anywhere  along  our  coast  for  any  length 
of  time  till  they  reach  winter  quarters  or  all  danger  from  inclement 
weather.  If  by  accident  they  encounter  heavy  storms  or  adverse  winds, 
they  may  be  detained  for  a  few  days,  but  will  resume  their  journey  the 
moment  the  wind  shifts  or  the  storm  ceases.  Nor  are  they  at  this 
season  of  any  gastronomic  value.  They  are  always  lean  and  in  bad 
condition,  somewhat  after  the  fashion  of  an  old  setting  hen  after  rearing 
a  brood  of  chickens,  with  the  difference  that  the  domestic  fowl  does  not 
have  to  travel  three  thousand  miles  with  her  brood  to  escape  the  jaws  of 
an  Arctic  winter. 

In  their  sunny  homes  at  Albemarle  Sound,  or  elsewhere,  they  are 
moderately  secure  from  "slaughtering  guns"  until  springtime  arrives, 
when  they  are  in  the  best  condition  for  table.  They  work  their  way 
back  along  north  by  easy  stages,  and  are  worthy  the  legitimate  ambition 
of  the  most  enthusiastic  sportsman  or  epicure.  We  feel  that  there  is 
no  fear  of  exterminating  or  even  diminishing  their  numbers  at  present  or 
for  any  future  time.  We  have  been  actively  interested  in  this  kind  of 
shooting  for  more  than  thirty  years,  and  we  cannot  discover  any  diminu- 
tion in  numbers  in  that  period;  but,  on  the  contrary,  it  really  seems  as 
though  they  were  more  numerous  now  than  then.  It  would  be  hardly 
fair  to  compare  this  present  year  with  an  average  of  thirty  years,  since 
the  last  two  years  have  been  remarkably  prolific  in  young  birds.  To 
illustrate  this,  let  us  suppose  that  in  the  spring  of  '88  there  were,  all 
told,  say  one  million  brant.  Then,  in  the  spring  of  '90,  being  augmented 
by  their  offspring,  the  number  would  certainly  be  double,  or  say  two 


502  SUPPLEMENT. 

millions,  and  a  like  increase  would  carry  the  multitude  in  the  spring  of 
'91  to  the  astonishing  figures  of  four  millions !  Now,  if  we  suppose  the 
numerical  force  of  1889  was  twice  the  number  we  have  assumed,  as 
it  probably  was,  the  present  stock  would  appear  on  paper  much  larger 
than  the  facts  would  warrant ;  but,  at  a  glance,  any  one  must  see  they 
have  entire  immunity  from  danger  on  their  breeding  ground,  and  their 
winter  feeding  grounds  are  in  the  midst  of  a  sparsely  settled  country, 
very  far  from  a  market,  with  no  facilities  for  transportation,  nor  will 
there  probably  be  any  change  for  many  years  to  come ;  and,  therefore, 
may  we  conclude  that  the  children  and  grandchildren  of  the  branter  of 
to-day  will  revel  in  and  relish  with  unabated  enthusiasm  the  sports  of 

their  fathers  and  grandfathers. 

W.   HAPGOOD, 

President  Monomoy  Branting  Club. 
Boston,  May  12. 


SPRING,    1892. 

[From  Shootinff  and  Fishing.} 


THE  season  opened  this  year  a  little  earlier  than  usual  —  in  fact,  for 
several  years  the  seasons  have  been  more  forward  than  formerly.  The 
birds  began  to  arrive,  in  considerable  numbers,  by  the  latter  part  of 
February,  but  the  weather  was  rough  and  cold ;  the  flats  were  covered 
by  ice,  and  the  permanent  work  of  planting  boxes  was  very  mucn 
retarded.  The  large  water-tight  boxes,  from  which  the  shooting  is  done, 
are  buried  about  one-half  their  depth  in  the  flats,  and  sand  wheeled  up 
around  them,  and  extending  on  one  side  so  as  to  form  a  natural  bar  for 
the  live  decoys  to  stand  upon.  This  sand  has  a  great  tendency  to  a 
dead  level,  and  should  a  high  wind  and  tide  occur,  the  bar  built  to-day 
would  be  to-morrow  washed  away  and  mingled  with  kindred  material  of 
which  the  flats  are  formed.  At  this  season  of  the  year  tides  run  very 
high,  and  are  attended  by  severe  gales  of  wind,  so  that  the  building  and 
maintaining  the  bars  becomes  a  very  tedious  and  laborious  task.  With- 
out the  bars  and  boxes,  however,  no  very  successful  method  of  captur- 
ing these  wary  birds  has  been  devised.  The  great  gales  of  the  ist,  2d, 
and  3d  of  March,  which  proved  so  destructive  to  property  up  and  down 
the  coast,  was  especially  disastrous  to  all  branting  contrivances.  The 
resident  members  of  the  club,  who  perform  all  the  labor  of  the  construc- 
tion department,  struggled  on  heroically  against  wind  and  wave  to  the 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1892.  503 

bitter  end,  where  the  four  boxes  were  in  position.  As  the  season 
advances  the  winds  are  less  severe,  and  the  tides  not  as  high,  so  that 
the  bars  become  more  permanent.  And  now  comes  another  most  dis- 
couraging misfortune,  which  at  first  seemed  to  upset  all  our  plans  —  at 
least  for  the  present  season.  The  reader  will  readily  understand  that, 
after  all  this  toil  of  making  and  putting  down  boxes  and  building  bars  is 
completed,  very  little  shooting  can  be  done  without  live  decoys.  The 
club  had,  when  the  season  opened,  twelve  of  these  trained  birds.  On 
the  ill-fated  night  of  March  29,  a  villainous  mink  worked  his  way  into  the 
brant  pen,  and  destroyed  eight  of  these  useful  creatures  !  Consternation 
reigned  throughout  the  camp  the  next  morning  when  the  lifeless  bodies 
were  discovered  —  some  with  heads  nipped,  and  others  with  lacerated 
throats.  Vengeance  was  declared  against  the  miscreant,  but  his  little 
life  was  a  poor  equivalent  for  the  irreparable  loss  we  had  sustained, 
however  sweet  revenge  might  be.  We  had,  however,  the  unforeseen 
and  unexpected  good  fortune  to  secure  four  veteran  birds,  which  patched 
us  out  for  the  season,  and  the  work  proceeded  as  if  nothing  had  happened. 
On  the  i6th  of  March  the  first  weekly  party  of  six  men  arrived  at  the 
club-house,  but  the  boxes  were  not  then  in  place,  and,  as  the  weather 
was  so  cold  and  blustering,  nothing  in  the  way  of  shooting  could  be  done; 
although  plenty  of  brant  were  on  the  feeding  ground,  only  a  single  brant 
fell  to  bag  during  the  entire  week.  We  must  not,  however,  alone  count 
the  birds  killed  as  the  only  reward  for  the  efforts  put  forth;  nor  do  we 
presume  any  one  goes  out  anywhere  in  New  England  for  sport  with  dog 
and  gun  expecting  to  return  with  game  enough  to  pay  his  expenses. 
Neither  does  the  man  with  a  boat,  pursuing  water-fowl,  view  the  day's 
work  alone  from  a  pecuniary  stand-point.  He  goes  to  improve  his  physical 
—  not  his  financial  —  condition.  So  does  the  man  who  joins  a  party  for 
brant  shooting.  He  may  be  proud  of  the  birds  he  has  killed,  but  these 
are  not  the  sole  object  of  his  visit.  He  may  have  been  confined  in  store 
or  workshop  all  winter,  possibly  under  depressing  circumstances  that 
begin  to  tell  upon  his  health.  As  spring  approaches  he  feels  that  he 
must  have  rest,  recreation, change  of  scene  and  diet.  Is  there  anyplace 
in  the  wide  world  where  these  things  are  more  profusely  lavished  than  at 
the  club-house  of  the  Monomoy  Branting  Club  ?  Here  is  an  excellent 
cook ;  the  viands  are  nearly  all  different  from  what  he  gets  at  home ;  he 
breathes  the  purest  of  sea  air,  is  lulled  to  sweet  sleep  by  the  music  of  the 
breakers,  and  awakes  to  listen  to  the  familiar  "ruk-ruk  "  of  the  brant; 
possibly  to  a  day's  shooting  such  as  never  thrilled  his  nerves  before. 
All  this  compressed  luxury  is  obtainable  within  a  hundred  miles  of  the 
"Hub,"  and  in  springtime  of  the  year,  when  most  other  shooting  is  very 
wisely  prohibited.  There  is  no  closed  season  for  brant.  There  is  no 
need  of  one.  The  reason  is  obvious.  The  birds  come  on  to  our  coast 


504  SUPPLEMENT. 

in  autumn  only  occasionally,  and,  if  driven  here  by  adverse  winds,  they 
are,  after  the  long,  tedious,  and  hurried  voyage  from  the  Arctic  regions, 
in  very  poor  condition,  hardly  fit  for  table  ;  while  in  spring  they  are  fat, 
luscious,  and  the  best  birds  that  swim  and  fly,  saving  alone  Aythya 
Vallisneria  and  Americana,  both  of  which  it  is  quite  probable  will  in 
another  half  century  become  extinct.  But  our  little  brant  goose  has 
nothing  to  fear,  at  present,  from  the  hand  of  the  destroyer.  As  far  as 
we  are  able  to  observe,  their  numbers  have  not  diminished  for  the  past 
thirty-five  years.  Their  breeding  grounds  are  away  up  in  the  unknown, 
and  possibly  unknowable,  north,  and,  although  they  are  more  liable  to  be 
destroyed  in  their  southern  winter  quarters,  they  have  not  thus  far  been 
very  extensively  pursued  there.  What  few  are  killed  along  our  seaboard 
each  spring  are  but  a  drop  in  a  bucket,  and  if  more  of  our  business  men 
would  occasionally,  for  a  week  or  so,  break  away  from  the  pressure  that 
comes  to  body  and  brain  by  the  daily  routine  of  office  and  occupation, 
and  betake  themselves  to  some  such  cheerful  place  of  resort,  where  all 
thoughts  of  the  care  of  business  are  abandoned,  there  would  be  fewer 
cases  of  "  softening  of  the  brain,"  "  nervous  prostration,"  and  "  heart 
failure  "  than  we  are  now  pained  to  hear  in  this  work-day  world. 

The  week  following  the  23d  of  March  fell  to  the  Providence  Club, 
than  whom  a  more  cheerful,  social,  and  generous  party  never  enters  the 
field.  The  club  was  represented  by  six  of  Little  Rhody's  best  boys,  who 
always  leave  their  cares  and  clients  behind  them.  To  say  they  are  not 
the  jolliest  company  that  ever  trod  the  sands  of  time  or  Cape  Cod  would 
be  to  utter  a  simple,  unadorned  slander.  They,  too,  had  hard  luck  in 
shooting.  Rough  winds  prevailed,  and,  although  there  were  plenty  of 
birds  in  the  bay,  they  did  not  incline  to  shore,  and  the  bag  made  that 
week  was  only  fifteen  brant.  The  next  party  of  nine  fared  better. 
Winds  and  tides  were  favorable;  the  birds  shored  well;  and  the  party 
triumphantly  scored  102  brant.  The  6th  of  April  brought  a  party  of 
nine,  who  made  a  bag  of  sixty-eight  brant.  The  party  for  the  I3th  was 
less  successful,  getting  only  forty-one.  Up  to  this  time  very  few  young 
brant  had  been  killed,  but  as  the  season  draws  to  a  close  the  proportion 
of  young  birds  is  usually  greater.  It  was  so  this  year.  When  young 
birds  constitute  any  considerable  portion  of  the  birds  present,  the 
number  killed  each  day  is  greater.  The  young  are  unsophisticated,  less 
suspicious,  and  decoy  better  than  old  ones.  None  of  the  gaggles,  after 
the  first  of  April,  tarried  as  long  as  usual  to  feed  in  the  bay,  and  later 
many  did  not  stop  at  all,  but  passed  directly  over  on  their  northward 
journey.  Within  a  few  years  great  changes  have  taken  place  in  the  flats 
and  marsh ;  the  feeding  ground  has  been  destroyed,  so  that  to-day 
this  bay  does  not  present  so  attractive  a  resort  as  it  did  ten  years  ago. 
What  the  outcome  of  all  this  mass  of  shifting  sand  may  be  no  one  can 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1892.  505 

predict.  The  water  will  be  likely  to  remain  shoal,  and  the  brant,  while 
they  may  find  less  food  than  formerly,  will  probably  find  shelter  here 
from  impending  storms. 

A  lively  set  of  young  men,  called  "  The  Boys'  Party,"  full  of  fun  and 
frolic,  occupied  the  works  on  the  2oth  of  April.  This  party  has  for 
several  years  claimed  to  be  the  champion  party,  in  point  of  shooting  and 
number  of  birds  killed,  but  this  year  the  fates  were  against  them,  or 
from  some  other  cause,  they  only  killed  fifteen  brant. 

The  27th  of  April  brought  up  the  last  party  of  six.  The  shooting 
here,  as  a  rule,  is  not  good  after  the  25th  or  26th  of  April,  though  some 
of  the  birds  linger  here  as  late  as  the  loth  of  May,  or  even  later,  but 
there  are  not  enough  to  warrant  pursuing  them.  The  party  of  the 
27th  had  none  of  them  ever  seen  shooting  of  this  kind  before,  and  some 
of  them  were  enthusiastic  in  its  praise.  They  made  a  bag  of  forty-seven 
brant,  and  closed  the  season  on  the  4th  of  May. 

The  boxes  are  to  be  taken  up  and  stored,  the  decoys  removed  to  town 
to  be  cared  for,  and  the  local  members  dispersed  to  their  several 
avocations.  Of  the  total  number  of  289  brant  killed  during  the  season, 
82  were  young  birds. 

W.   HAPGOOD, 
President  Monomoy  Branting  Club. 

Boston,  Mass.,  May  12. 


SPRING,  1894 

[ From  Shooting  and  Fishing. ,] 


THE  season  for  brant  shooting  at  this  locality  depends  somewhat  upon 
the  weather.  If  the  spring  opens  mild  and  warm,  the  birds  arrive  in 
goodly  numbers  from  their  winter  retreat  along  the  Carolina  coast  toward 
the  end  of  February  or  first  of  March  ;  indeed,  in  an  open  winter,  some 
linger  here,  where  they  find  good  food  and  are  moderately  secure  from 
gunners,  till  spring.  The  number  remaining  is  small,  even  in  the  mild- 
est winter,  and  as  they  are  shy  of  a  boat,  and  do  not  go  ashore  except  on 
the  open  sand  flats,  they  are  not  pursued  at  this  inclement  season.  But 
let  a  black  duck  come  on  to  the  plashes  to  feed  or  visit  a  spring-hole  for 
a  drink  of  fresh  water,  even  in  the  coldest  day  in  winter,  and  he  is  almost 
sure  to  meet  death  in  so  doing,  even  though  he  may  be  as  poor  as  a  crow 
and  as  worthless  for  food. 


506  SUPPLEMENT. 

So  scarce  have  the  ducks  become,  that,  during  a  sojourn  of  two  weeks 
this  spring  at  Chatham,  we  did  not  see  a  single  black  duck  where  thirty 
years  ago  in  that  time  hundreds  might  be  seen.  The  scarcity  of  these 
noble  food  birds  is,  in  a  great  measure,  due  to  the  great  slaughter  in  mid- 
winter, when  they  are  driven  to  the  plashes  and  meadows  for  food  and 
water,  and  are  worthless. 

We  are  at  a  loss  to  know  why  the  Legislature  in  its  wisdom,  watching 
the  food  interests  of  the  people,  —  lobsters,  scallops,  fish,  game,  —  do  not 
throw  the  protecting  mantle  of  the  law  around  these  poor  creatures  dur- 
ing the  winter  months,  before  they  are  all  exterminated. 

The  2oth  of  March  is  about  as  early  as  the  sport  of  brant  shooting 
can  be  relied  upon,  and  in  a  very  severe  winter  even  later  than  this ;  but 
the  work  of  preparation  —  planting  boxes,  building  bars,  making  and 
repairing  wood  decoys,  cleaning  and  putting  club  houses  in  order  —  must, 
necessarily,  begin  two  or  three  weeks  earlier.  The  resident  members  of 
the  Monomoy  Branting  Club,  who  are  interested  in  the  welfare  and  suc- 
cess of  the  non-residents,  kindly  attend  to  all  these  details,  so  that  when 
the  weekly  parties  arrive  they  have  nothing  to  do  but  indulge  in  such 
sport  as  the  season  presents. 

The  reason  why  these  birds  are  shot  in  springtime  in  place  of  autumn 
is  somewhat  phenomenal.  Most  of  the  migratory  birds  that  breed  very 
far  north,  stop  here  with  their  young  on  their  way  back  to  the  sunny  south, 
where  they  spend  the  winter.  Brant  are  an  exception  to  this  rule.  They 
never  stop  unless  compelled  by  severe  storm  or  wind,  then  remain  no 
longer  than  the  obstruction  holds.  So  far  as  we  know,  not  a  single  one 
was  killed  last  fall ;  and  the  few  that  are  sometimes  captured,  after  the 
long  journey  from  the  Arctic  regions,  are  in  poor  condition,  and  unworthy 
a  place  on  any  respectable  table.  But  once  again  back  upon  their  undis- 
turbed feeding  ground,  they  soon  recuperate,  becoming  fat  and  luscious, 
fairly  rivaling  the  famous  canvasback  in  the  estimation  of  the  epicure. 
Both  species  are  vegetarian,  the  former  feeding  on  zostera  marina,  while 
the  latter  devours  valisneria  spiralis,  which  has  a  spicy  flavor  that  is 
imparted  to  the  flesh,  making  it  desirable  as  an  article  of  food.  This  law, 
we  believe,  holds  good  in  most  animals ;  viz.,  that  their  flesh  partakes 
largely  of  the  flavor  of  what  they  feed  on.  Furthermore,  it  is  astonish- 
ing how  quickly  a  bird,  from  any  cause  has  become  emanciated,  will 
recover  condition  when  restored  unmolested  to  abundant  food. 

A  sportsman,  of  great  experience  and  keen  observation,  remarked  to 
us  only  a  few  weeks  since,  that  during  the  past  winter,  while  shooting  in 
North  Carolina,  he  was  overtaken  by  a  snowstorm  that  covered  the 
ground  to  a  depth  of  six  or  eight  inches,  thereby  depriving  bob-white  of 
his  rations  for  two  or  three  days,  and  in  this  brief  period  they  became  so 
poor  and  wasted  as  to  be  almost  worthless  for  the  table.  The  snow 


O      «J 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1894.  507 

suddenly  melted  and  disappeared,  and  in  three  days  the  birds  shot 
seemed  to  be  as  plump  and  palatable  as  before. 

Brant  this  season  have  not  averaged  quite  as  large  as  on  some  former 
seasons.  Usually  the  young  birds  that  arrive  late  in  the  season  are  well 
developed,  and  in  excellent  condition,  weighing  three  pounds  and  up- 
wards ;  but  this  season  the  last  flight  ran  below  that  weight. 

The  month  of  March  being  very  mild  and  agreeable,  the  bay  was  liter- 
ally covered  with  brant  as  early  as  the  25th  of  that  month,  and  for  the 
next  two  weeks  it  was  thought,  by  those  best  able  to  judge,  there  had 
not  during  the  memory  of  the  oldest  inhabitant  been  so  many  brant 
seen. 

Some  few  years  back  we  undertook  to  make  an  estimate  of  the  number 
of  brant  that  passed  this  point.  As  a  rule,  we  may  say,  the  brant  at  this 
season  hug  the  shore,  so  that,  though  they  may  not  stop,  they  are  mostly 
within  sight ;  and  yet,  no  doubt,  many  do  fly  so  wide  out  as  not  to  be 
seen.  Our  estimate  of  the  number  seen  in  the  year  referred  to  was 
5,000,000.  Of  the  285  birds  killed  this  season,  153  were  young.  This  is 
a  larger  proportion  of  young  birds  than  we  remember  being  recorded  in 
thirty-five  years'  shooting.  Let  us  then  suppose,  since  more  than  half 
the  birds  on  the  ground  this  year  are  young,  if  there  were  5,000,000  last 
year,  then,  barring  casualties,  there  must  be  this  year  10,000,000  of  these 
hungry  mouths  to  be  daily  filled  with  zostera  marina.  Few  people,  not 
even  sportsmen,  are  aware  of  the  immense  swarms  of  these  little  geese. 
We  have  often  remarked  that  brant  are  about  the  only  valuable  game 
bird  capable  of  sustaining  their  numbers  against  the  formidable  means 
of  destruction  brought  against  them  ;  and  if  they  are  pursued,  as  they 
probably  will  be  in  future,  upon  their  winter  feeding  grounds  at  the  South, 
they  must  ultimately  disappear  from  the  earth,  as  will  the  other  large 
game  birds  and  animals. 

Let  us  now  turn  our  thoughts  towards  the  Monomoy  branting  club 
house.  It  is  the  ipth  of  March.  The  four  water-tight  boxes,  partly 
concealed  in  the  sand  flats,  and  partly  surrounded  by  an  artificial  bar  of 
the  same  kind  of  material,  so  arranged  as  to  represent  a  natural  bar, 
upon  which  the  pair  of  live  decoys  are  to  promenade  and  show  wings,  or 
by  their  musical  r-r-r-onk,  r-r-r-onk,  herald  a  passing  flock,  thus  traitor- 
ously enticing  their  kindred  into  the  hands  of  their  destroyers.  About 
a  hundred  wood  decoys  are  anchored  along  or  grouped  in  a  semicircle  in 
front  of  each  box.  The  four  boxes  are  named,  South,  Mudhole,  West, 
and  North,  and  each  is  capable  of  holding  a  guide  and  two  gunners. 
The  guides  are,  in  familiar  phrase,  Lon,  George,  Washy,  and  Fernando. 
It  is  necessary  to  have  men  of  great  patience  and  experience  for  these 
responsible  positions.  There  is  Alonzo  (Lon),  a  gunner  of  good  judg- 
ment, and  more  than  a  half  century  of  practical  experience,  and  as  steady 


508  SUPPLEMENT. 

and  cool  under  fire  as  one  of  Napoleon's  old  guard.  And  George,  our 
worthy  local  manager,  has  held  the  even  tenor  of  his  way  through  all  the 
vicissitudes  of  the  club  since  its  birth,  thirty-two  years  ago.  And  Washy, 
his  brother,  with  a  keen  eje  and  steady  hand,  looking  after  the  comfort 
and  good  behavior  of  all  those  placed  in  his  charge,  and  withal,  an  excel- 
lent shot.  We  name  lastly,  another  brother,  of  less  experience,  but 
equally  attentive  to  duty,  painstaking,  unselfish,  and  always  pleased  to 
give  those  in  his  care  the  best  opportunity  for  a  good  shot. 

It  is  amusing  to  see  how  nervous  and  excited  a  neophyte  will  become 
when  he  observes  a  gaggle  of  geese  in  the  distance  steadily  approaching 
the  box,  and  as  the  prospect  of  a  big  shot  increases,  how  uncontrollable 
he  becomes.  He  may  want  to  jump  up  and  shoot,  they  look  so  big, 
even  at  a  distance  of  200  yards,  and  it  requires  coolness  and  good  sense 
to  suppress  the  ardor  of  youth  and  prevent  the  loss  of  a  rare  opportunity. 
It  is  no  uncommon  thing  for  a  young  gunner  to  become  "  rattled,"  and 
shoot  an  old  decoy  valued  at  $25.  Again  and  again  has  this  been  done, 
and  hence  the  necessity  of  cool,  intelligent  guides. 

The  great  storm  of  the  i2th  of  April  made  a  clean  breach  over  the 
great  Nauset  beach,  and  threatened  the  stability  of  the  island  upon  which 
the  club  houses  are  located.  Fortunately  we  escaped,  but  thousands  of 
tons  of  sand  were  moved  westward,  and  this  westward  movement  of 
sand  has  filled  the  ship  channel,  buried  beneath  its  vast  body  all  the 
inner  feeding  ground,  and  left  at  low  tide  a  dry  driveway  to  town. 
Formerly  the  birds  would,  at  high  tide,  cross  over  the  shoal  or  white 
water  on  the  flats  to  the  inner  feeding  ground,  but  since  that  has  been 
extinguished,  the  birds  become  shy  of  white  water,  and  keep  themselves 
along  the  margin  of  the  dark  or  deep  water.  This  condition  of  things 
has,  for  several  years,  been  growing  worse  and  worse,  and  this  spring  it 
was  decided  to  move  the  boxes  further  west,  or  nearer  deep  water. 
This  movement  renders  the  work  of  keeping  the  bars  in  order  more 
difficult,  and  also  subjects  us  to  a  loss  of  some  cripples.  In  fact,  we 
believe  not  a  single  decoy  has  been  saved  this  year,  a  thing  that  has  not 
occurred  for  many  years.  The  success  of  the  boxes  moved  nearer  the 
deep  water,  and  the  number  of  brant  killed  there,  has  fully  demonstrated 
the  folly  of  placing  the  boxes  so  far  away  from  the  line  of  travel  of  the 
brant  as  they  have  heretofore  been. 

But  five  young  men  are  anxiously  waiting  an  introduction  to  the  boxes, 
and  meanwhile  are  indulging  in  the  usual  routine  of  amusements  upon 
such  occasions  at  club  houses.  Later  on  they  are  joined  by  two  others, 
making  the  party  seven.  The  weather  was  cold  and  boisterous,  and 
although  there  were  plenty  of  brant  in  the  bay,  very  few  were  killed. 
Aside  from  the  boats  pursuing  the  birds  on  the  feeding  places,  many 
boats  were  in  near  proximity,  catching  scallops,  which  was  a  sore 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1894.  509 

vexation  up  to  the  1st  of  April,  and  the  score  of  the  party  for  the  ist  was 
only  thirty-one  brant.  Still,  the  occasion  was  an  agreeable  one,  and  they 
all  felt  that  an  outing  of  this  kind  had  its  compensations  ;  that  occasional 
cessations  from  daily  toil  and  business  are  needful  to  health  of  both  mind 
and  body.  A  sportsmen's  club  is  an  excellent  remedy  for  nervous  pros- 
tration, but  we  must  not  forget  that  "an  ounce  of  preventive  is  worth 
more  than  a  pound  of  cure." 

On  the  28th  of  March,  the  second  weekly  party,  the  "  Boys'  Party,"  as  it 
is  called,  arrived.  The  party  was,  as  usual,  full ;  /'.  e.,  contained  eight, 
the  full  capacity  of  the  boxes.  For  several  years  they  have  claimed  to 
be  the  champion  party  of  the  club,  but  for  the  two  past  years  victory  has 
not  perched  upon  their  banners  ;  not  because  they  were  not  industrious, 
frugal,  and  temperate,  like  most  of  the  other  members  and  their  guests, 
but  because  they  failed  to  woo  the  fickle  goddess  from  other  fascinating 
fields.  We  should,  however,  slander  the  "  boys  "  and  the  occasion,  did 
we  not  admit  that  they  enjoyed  every  moment  of  the  week,  and  retired 
with  fifty-five  brant,  feeling  stronger  and  better  able  to  cope  with  the  trials 
of  business  and  duties  of  life  than  before. 

The  third  party  consisted  of  seven  of  the  substantial  sons  of  Provi- 
dence, R.  I.,  and  vicinity.  They  are  business  men  who  fully  appreciate  the 
opportunity  offered  for  a  vacation  at  this  season  of  the  year.  The  past 
year  has  been  a  very  trying  one  for  finance  and  business  of  all  sorts,  and 
it  requires  no  stretch  of  the  imagination  to  understand  how  eagerly  the 
party  availed  themselves  of  this  very  agreeable  outing.  At  this,  as  at 
most  other  shooting  grounds,  there  are  annoyances  and  often  hindrances 
beyond  control.  The  party  this  week  were  disturbed  by  boats  with  heavy 
guns  sailing  about  the  bay  and  shooting  at  long  range  and  keeping  the 
birds  on  the  move,  and,  while  they  do  not  kill  a  great  many  themselves, 
they  prevent  others  from  getting  them.  Furthermore,  the  effect  is  very 
injurious  to  the  whole  business.  Shooting  at  birds  on  their  feeding 
ground  soon  drives  them  away,  and  they  find  other  places  to  feed,  or 
depart  altogether.  It  is  a  sort  of  dog-in-the-manger  arrangement,  and 
ought  to  be  stopped  by  legislation.  Such  a  law  was  in  operation  a  few 
years  since,  but  was  foolishly,  we  think,  repealed.  The  party  was  fortu- 
nate in  capturing  sixty-three  of  these  delicious  birds,  and  cheerfully 
withdrew  in  favor  of  the  fourth  party. 

The  great  gale  of  April  u  to  14,  which  made  such  havoc  with  ship- 
ping and  other  property  along  our  coast,  also  did  much  damage  to  the 
club  and  the  fourth  party.  The  storm  raged  fearfully  for  four  days. 
The  tides  were  very  high,  the  boxes  overflowed,  and  the  birds,  driven 
from  the  water,  had  to  seek  shelter  on  the  meadows  and  high  beaches,  or 
wherever  they  could  get  a  foothold.  About  forty  were  shot  under  the 
lea  of  Morris'  Island.  Never  so  many  brant  in  the  bay,  and  never  were 


510  SUPPLEMENT. 

they  so  terribly  at  the  mercy  of  wind  and  wave.  The  gunners  were  glad 
to  be  inside  the  club  house,  where  peace  and  plenty  prevailed.  As  soon 
as  the  wind  shifted  and  the  storm  abated,  the  birds  took  wing  for  Prince 
Edward  Island  by  the  million.  But  others  soon  filled  their  places,  and 
the  sport  proceeded.  A  single  Canada  goose,  the  only  one  of  the  season, 
was  killed  by  this  party.  Anas  canadensis  must  be  on  the  wane.  Never 
so  few  seen  at  Cape  Cod  as  during  the  past  season.  We  hardly  think 
persons  who  are  not  gunners,  and  never  visit  the  seashore,  are  aware  of 
the  rapidly  diminishing  numbers  of  our  large  birds.  Take,  for  instance, 
our  wild  pigeons,  geese,  canvasback,  and  other  ducks,  now  as  compared 
with  sixty  years  ago.  It  seems  as  though,  if  some  means  for  their  pres- 
ervation is  not  adopted,  there  will  be  hardly  one  left  for  the  youth  of 
the  next  generation.  The  fourth  party  retired  with  a  bag  of  thirty-nine 
brant. 

The  fifth  party  arrived  on  the  i8th  of  April,  and  found  plenty  of  birds 
on  the  feeding  ground,  notwithstanding  the  vast  swarms  that  had  gone 
north.  Although  so  large  a  proportion  of  the  birds  were  young,  they 
did  not  decoy  as  well  as  one  might  expect.  We  presume  they  had  been 
educated  on  their  winter  feeding  grounds  to  know  the  difference  between 
animate  and  inanimate,  decoys,  and  very  wisely  kept  aloof  from  those 
little  sand  bars  surrounded  by  artificial  representatives.  The  party  got 
in  its  first  day's  work  on  the  iQth  of  April,  that  memorable  day  when 
General  Gage  pompously  sent  out  his  regulars  to  destroy  military  stores 
and  their  brave  defenders  at  Concord  and  Lexington.  We  would  offer 
our  gratitude  to  Governor  Greenhalge  for  fitly  naming  it  "  Patriots' 
Day,"  but  we  will  not  relate  how  hastily  the  enemy  retreated  before  the 
desultory  fire  of  the  untrained  yeoman  soldiery.  We  did  repulse,  with 
considerable  loss,  the  invading  army  of  brant.  Their  bloody  footprints 
were  left  upon  the  field  at  night,  as  we  gathered  up  thirty-six  dead  bodies, 
and  scored  the  best  day  of  the  season.  The  weather  continued  fine  — 
too  fine  and  warm  to  hold  the  birds  here.  Many  departed,  but  few  came. 
The  week  was  a  merry  one  with  the  party,  and  was  much  enjoyed,  espec- 
ially by  those  who  had  never  before  participated  in  this  peculiar  kind  of 
shooting.  Each  one  seemed  proud  to  take  home  his  share  of  the  seventy- 
six  birds  killed,  and  to  be  able  to  present  such  fine  specimens  to  his 
friends. 

The  sixth  and  last  party  to  wind  up  the  season  contained  nine  per- 
sons, not  all  professed  gunners,  but  gentlemen  who  wished  for  a  few 
days  of  release  from  business  for  health  and  recreation.  The  birds 
began  to  grow  scarce,  as  the  season  was  about  two  weeks  in  advance  of 
ordinary  seasons,  and  some  of  the  party  departed  before  the  end  of  the 
week,  which  terminated  on  May  2.  The  writer  was  the  last  to  bid  adieu 
to  all  the  joys  and  comforts  of  the  occasion  on  May  i.  The  bag  for  the 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1894.  511 

last  week  was  only  seventeen  brant.  The  score  for  the  season,  as 
before  stated,  was  285  brant,  which  is  about  the  average  for  the  thirty- 
two  years'  existence  of  the  club. 

The  shore  birds,  as  well  as  the  swimming  birds,  seem  to  be  moving 
northward  earlier  this  year  than  usual.  On  the  24th  of  April  a  flock  of 
twelve  black-breasted  plcver  (Charadrius  squatarola),  together  with 
some  smaller  birds,  probably  red-backed  sand-pipers  (Tringa  alpina), 
alighted  on  the  flats  quite  near  our  box,  and  ran  about,  feeding,  as  play- 
ful as  young  chickens.  It  was  amusing  to  see  how  eagerly  they  sought 
puddles  of  water  to  bathe  in,  and  how  cheerful  and  happy  they  seemed 
to  be  to  get  a  footing  on  land  again,  for  we  could  not  refrain  from  the 
idea  that  Cape  Cod  was  the  first  land  they  had  seen  since  they  left  South 
America.  It  is  the  opinion  of  some  older  gunners  that  blackbreasts  and 
redbreasts  (Tringa  canuttts)Ao  not  arrive  here  before  about  the  I5th  of 
May,  but  this  year  several  flocks  of  the  former  were  seen  before  May  i. 
Winter  yellowlegs,  crooked-bill  snipe,  piping  plover,  and  perhaps  a  few 
other  species,  arrive  before  May  i.  We  are  of  the  opinion  that  we 
never  saw  so  few  of  the  larger  fowl  at  Chatham  as  there  were  this 
spring.  Canada  geese,  ducks  of  all  kinds,  loons,  and  gulls,  all  seemed 
more  scarce  than  hitherto. 

W.  HAPGOOD, 
President  Monomoy  Branting  Club. 

Boston,  May  21. 


SPRING,  1895. 

[Forest  ami  Stream.'] 

BOSTON,  May  6.  —  The  work  of  preparation  for  the  shooting  com- 
menced on  February  25,  but  there  was  so  much  ice  on  the  Flats  that 
nothing  in  the  way  of  putting  in  boxes  could  be  done  for  about  two 
weeks.  There  is,  however,  much  labor  to  be  performed  by  the  local 
members  before  the  arrival  of  the  non-residents.  The  club  houses  are 
to  be  put  in  order.  300  wood  decoys  are  to  be  repaired  and  painted, 
furniture,  boxes,  and  canvas  overhauled,  and  everything  put  in  order  for 
housekeeping.  The  three  clubs  —  Monomoy,  Providence,  and  Man- 
chester—  all  run  under  the  management  of  the  first-named,  the  same 
as  heretofore.  The  four  boxes,  South,  Mudhole,  West,  and  North,  are 
to  be  planted. 


512  SUPPLEMENT. 

These  watertight  boxes,  each  containing  a  guide  and  two  gunners,  are 
about  six  feet  long,  three  feet  wide  and  deep,  and  as  the  tide  has  a  maxi- 
mum depth  of  about  eighteen  inches,  one-half  of  the  box  must  be  buried 
in  the  flats,  and  sand  wheeled  up  around  it  to  form  a  natural  bar  and 
hide  the  box.  As  these  bars  are  so  easily  obliterated  by  high  wind  and 
water,  in  order  to  save  the  vast  amount  of  labor  in  reconstructing,  a 
canvas  cover,  like  a  ship's  sail,  is  thrown  over  it,  a  hole  cut  for  the  box, 
and  the  edges  buried  in  the  sand  to  hold  it  in  place. 

The  weather  was  so  cold  and  severe  that  the  first  box,  the  South,  was 
not  in  position  before  the  6th  of  March,  and  the  last,  the  North,  was 
barely  in  place  on  the  2oth,  on  which  day  the  first  regular  weekly  party 
of  eight  men  arrived  from  Boston  anticipating  good  shooting.  But  alas ! 
few  birds  are  on  the  feeding  ground,  and  what  few  there  are  keep  a  good 
distance  from  the  boxes.  The  party  struggled  on  cheerfully  through 
the  week  and  came  out  with  one  brant !  and  retired  to  make  room  for 
the  second  party  of  nine  men.  Fresh  arrivals  of  the  migrants  made 
them  fairly  plentiful,  but  still  they  kept  off  shore,  and  paid  very  little 
attention  to  the  decoys.  Buoyed  up  by  hope  and  the  prospects  of 
better  fortune  in  the  near  future  —  which  was  never  realized  —  the 
devotees  departed  with  a  meagre  bag  of  eight  brant. 

The  third  weekly  party,  April  3-10,  better  known  as  "the  boys' 
party,"  —  older  to-day  than  when  they  received  that  appellation  twenty 
years  ago, —  full  of  energy  and  ambition,  entered  the  field  and  com- 
menced operations;  but  with  all  their  enterprise  they  could  not  coax 
the  birds  within  range,  and  the  week  closed  with  a  record  of  only  nine 
brant. 

The  fourth  party,  made  up  of  selections  from  the  Providence  Club, 
which  contains  some  choice  specimens  of  sportsmen,  headed  by  his 
Honor,  ex-Mayor  Barker,  turned  out  on  this  occasion  but  five  "  braves  " 
to  compete  for  the  championship  of  the  season.  Of  all  the  -gentle 
spirits  that  participate  in  the  sport  as  well  as  the  festivities  of  the  club, 
none  enter  with  greater  zest  or  participate  more  joyously  than  the 
distinguished  members  of  the  Providence  Club.  The  shooting  was 

O  <-* 

quite  unsatisfactory,  but  the  brave  boys  struck  up  a  cheerful  note  and 
departed  with  a  bag  of  nine  brant. 

The  fifth  party  was  composed  mostly  of  elderly  gentlemen,  who 
have  seen  service,  and  are  entitled  to  the  honor  of  "veterans."  Their 
victories  in  the  present  field  were  somewhat  like  Santa  Anna,  who 
alleged  that  General  Taylor  "didn't  know  when  he  was  whipped." 
Considering  their  age  and  disabilities,  the  eight  "  veterans  "  did  noble 
work,  performing  every  duty  at  box  and  bar  with  equal  alacrity  of  the 
younger  members;  but  they  could  not  perform  miracles,  or  by  any 
mystic  art  restore  confidence  to  the  minds  of  the  migrants.  As  each 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1895.  513 

gunner  present  is  entitled  to  a  full  share  of  all  the  birds  killed,  the 
problem  of  equal  division  of  the  only  one  brought  to  bag  became 
rather  serious,  but  was  finally  amicably  settled  by  "arbitration." 

On  April  24,  the  last  party  of  the  season,  consisting  of  eight  old  stayers 
and  raw  recruits,  put  in  an  appearance.  The  prospect  was  most  gloomy 
and  discouraging.  What  few  birds  were  left  kept  aloof  and  would  not 
approach  the  boxes.  Every  day  as  long  as  there  was  any  show  for 
birds  the  boxes  were  faithfully  manned,  and  every  artifice  known  to  the 
club  was  resorted  to  without  effect.  Up  to  the  morning  of  the  departure, 
not  a  bird  had  fallen  before  any  gun,  but  on  that  morning  "  Lon " 
brought  in  one  brant,  which  on  examination  was'pronounced  a  "  wing- 
shock  "  or  wounded  bird,  that  was  unable  to  continue  the  journey,  and 
was  worthless.  So  ends  the  most  disastrous  season  known  to  branting. 

The  reader,  if  he  be  interested  in  sporting  matters,  may  like  to  know 
why  it  is,  that  a  club  that  has  for  more  than  thirty  years  been  in  exist- 
ence, with  an  average  score  of  about  350  birds  yearly,  is  now  so  abruptly 
reduced  to  twenty-nine  ?  We  will  endeavor  briefly  to  explain.  To  our 
mind,  the  failure  is  to  be  assigned  mostly  to  two  causes.  First,  failure 
of  food,  and  second,  to  over-shooting.  The  great  gales  and  high  water 
that  some  years  ago  swept  the  sand  dunes  of  Nanuet  far  from  their 
foundation,  depositing  the  material  in  the  channel,  thereby  ruining  the 
harbor  and  commerce  of  Chatham,  also  destroyed  the  best  part  of  the 
feeding  ground,  especially  the  channel  and  other  attractive  sections  near 
the  town.  We  have  observed  for  several  years  a  growing  disposition 
in  the  birds  to  keep  more  and  more  off  shore.  The  reasons  are  quite 
obvious.  They  find  better  feed  and  exemption  from  danger,  —  two  im- 
portant factors  in  a  bird's  existence.  As  these  birds  live  to  a  great  age, 
it  may  be  presumed  that  every  spring,  as  in  their  northern  migration 
they  reach  Chatham  Bay,  where  for  so  many  years  they  have  fared 
sumptuously,  they  must  stop  to  rest  and  partake  of  the  delicious  food  — 
Zostera  marina — so  bounteously  supplied.  Seemingly  all  the  brant 
that  went  north  at  that  period  stopped  here.  We  have  often  imagined 
what  must  be  the  surprise  of  the  serried  ranks  of  the  veterans  of  many 
a  long  journey,  as  they  wheel  majestically  around  Morris's  Island,  con- 
fidently expecting  the  luscious  feast,  when,  lo !  only  a  sand  flat  is  before 
them  !  Memory  is  in  birds  strong,  and  it  takes  years  to  obliterate  these 
impressions.  Let  him  who  doubts  consider  that  the  same  bird  that  built 
a  nest  and  reared  its  young  on  a  particular  tree  by  his  window  last  year, 
will,  after  an  absence  of  many  months,  without  a  compass  to  guide  it,  or 
even  a  blazed  tree  to  mark  its  way,  return  again,  year  after  year,  to  per- 
form the  same  paternal  office.  About  half-way  down  from  Chatham  to 
Monomoy  Point,  on  the  westerly  side,  is  a  projection  called  the  "inner 
point,"  and  from  this  point  a  natural  bar  makes  across  to  the  "  Common 
Flats."  Fifteen  years  ago  very  few  brant  tarried  there,  as  the  water  is 


514  SUPPLEMENT. 

deeper  and  more  turbulent,  but  pushed  on  nearer  the  town,  where  there 
was  plenty  of  feed  and  shoal  water.  For  several  years  the  tendency  to 
abide  south  of  the  bar  and  inner  point  has  been  more  pronounced,  and 
more  especially  has  this  been  the  case  during  the  present  season. 

The  second  cause  of  failure  this  year,  namely,  "overshooting,"  is  so 
marked  as  to  be  apparent  to  any  observer.  Some  forty  years  ago,  when 
we  were  first  introduced  to  this  shooting  ground,  there  were  but  three 
boxes  on  the  whole  distance  up  and  down  the  flats.  Now  there  are 
twelve  or  thirteen.  Then  a  simple  sandbar,  upon  which  stood  three  live 
brant  decoys,  and  a  box  buried  in  the  bar,  completed  the  outfit.  These 
primitive  contrivance's  worked  marvellously  well.  The  birds  would 
light  in  the  water  hard  by  and  swim  up  to  the  bar  and  mingle  with  the 
decoys.  It  is  singular  how  soon  word  is  telegraphed  from  this  bar  to  all 
the  birds  in  the  bay  that  all  is  well,  and  it  is  safe  for  them  to  assemble 
there  for  a  social  chat  or  to  make  plans  for  the  long  journey  to  the  north, 
and  they  spring  up  from  various  parts  and  straightway  proceed  to  the 
bar.  We  have  seen  hundreds,  nay,  apparently  thousands,  pile  on  to  and 
around  the  box,  nearly  all  of  them  within  range.  It  is  a  critical  moment. 
The  neophites  become  nervous,  and  the  guide  has  hard  work  to  keep 
them  down  out  of  sight.  Each  of  the  decoys  has  fetters  on  his  legs, 
to  which  aline  in  the  hand  of  a  guide  is  attached.  A  gentle  pull  on  the 
line  reminds  them  that  a  shot  is  to  be  made  and  they  must  move  to  one 
or  the  other  side  of  the  bar.  They  seem  to  understand  the  situation 
and  quietly  obey.  The  first  discharge  is  usually  quite  destructive,  and 
the  second,  on  the  wing,  less  so.  Often  the  slaughter  was  terrible, 
twenty,  thirty,  and  even  as  high  as  forty-four  at  a  shot.  They  did  not 
seem  so  badly  frightened  when  fired  at  in  a  sitting  posture  as  on  the 
wing,  and  the  same  flock  would  appear  two  or  three  times  during  a  single 
tide  upon  the  bars. 

About  fifteen  years  since,  an  innovation  on  this  system  was  made  by 
the  introduction  of  wood  decoys.  Before  this  period  the  birds  were 
rarely,  if  ever,  shot  on  the  wing.  Since  that  inauspicious  event  most 
of  them  are  shot  on  the  wing.  We  do  not  mean  to  say  that  the  birds 
never  light  with  the  woods.  Young,  inexperienced  birds  may  approach 
near  enough  to  draw  fire,  but,  as  a  rule,  they  soon  discover  the  fraud, 
and  skip  away.  It  is  with  difficulty  that  mature  birds  are  brought 
within  range,  although  a  pair  of  live  birds  are  worked  in  conjunction 
with  the  woods.  Later  came  the  labor-saving  system  of  canvas  covers, 
as  before  remarked.  This  plan  is  rather  against  nature.  With  a  goodly 
number  of  inanimate  imitations,  the  shy,  cunning  creatures  may  some- 
times be  coaxed  within  fair  range ;  but  not  probably  a  second  time. 

Our  seasons  are  about  six  weeks  long,  or  from  March  20  to  May  I. 
During  this  time  the  canvas  becomes  bleached  quite  white  and  con- 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1895.  515 

spicuous,  and  if  the  wild  birds  ever. come  on  to  it  we  have  failed  to  see 
it ;  in  fact,  our  observation  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  they  are 
suspicious  of  that  white  cap,  surrounded  by  queer-looking,  stiff-necked 
imitations,  and  keep  shy  of  them,  especially  after  one  or  two  season's 
experience.  Nor  will  they,  in  any  considerable  numbers,  come  on  to  the 
flats  or  near  the  boxes,  but  keep  off  in  the  bay  or  south  side  of  the  bar 
and  inner  point.  We  have  enumerated  a  dozen  boxes  planted  up  and 
down  the  flats  ancj  beaches  contiguous  to  the  feeding  grounds.  From 
eve^y  one  of  these  boxes  more  or  less  guns  are  fired,  and  every  shot 
seems  to  weaken  the  confidence  of  the  birds  in  the  security,  the  safety, 
of  the  situation. 

The  relative  number  of  birds  passing  directly  over  and  not  stopping 
at  all  is  greater  this  year  than  ever  before.  It  is  but  the  natural 
outcome  of  too  much  shooting.  The  law  of  self-preservation  is  strong 
in  birds,  as  in  other  creatures,  and  when  destroyed  in  one  location  they 
will  seek  another.  Very  little  shooting  at  birds  on  their  feeding  grounds 
will  soon  drive  them  all  away,  and  shooting  on  the  wing  while  on 
the  passage  to  or  from  the  feeding  places  produces  disastrous  results. 
We  attribute  the  failure  of  the  present  season  more  to  the  increase  of 
boxes  and  bars,  covered  and  uncovered,  and  the  constant  banging  at  all 
sorts  of  birds  that  come  along,  than  to  the  food  failure.  And  then  there 
are  very  few  young  birds  this  season.  Out  of  the  twenty-nine  birds 
killed  only  two  were  young.  Last  year  our  club  killed  285  brant,  153 
young  and  132  adults. 

The  flight  of  all  kinds  of  birds  has  been  this  spring  remarkably  small, 
we  should  say  less  than  half  the  usual  number.  We  hardly  suppose 
that  the  swimming  birds  would  be  caught  in  the  ice  and  perish,  or  that 
any,  especially  brant,  who  are  bred  in  cold  regions  and  are  clothed  with 
a  double  jacket,  could  hardly  suffer  by  low  temperature,  and  they 
certainly  could  in  a  few  hours  reach  a  warmer  climate  where  food  is 
plenty,  and  we  are  puzzled  about  the  cause  of  the  greatly  diminished 
numbers.  Being  on  the  elbow  of  Cape  Cod,  most  of  the  fowl  and  shore 
birds  pass  Chatham  Bay,  but  this  spring,  if  there  are  as  many  birds  as 
usual,  they  must  have  taken  some  other  road.  Sea  ducks,  coot,  geese, 
brant,  sheldrake,  black  ducks,  and  even  gulls,  have  all  been  very  scarce. 
The  scarcity  of  song  and  insectivorous  birds  is  more  easily  accounted 
for.  With  the  mercury  at  22°  and  14  in.  of  snow  covering  the  winter 
home  of  these  lovely  creatures,  it  is  a  marvel  that  any  are  left  to  cheer 
the  hearts  of  toilers  upon  northern  soil,  and  aid  the  husbandman  and 
horticulturist  in  his  efforts  to  produce  most  valuable  crops.  The  almost 
unparalleled  cold  weather  at  the  South  brought  not  only  ruin  to  fruit- 
growers and  fruit,  but  also  killed  millions  of  small  birds.  The  dead 
were  strewn  broadcast  over  the  land.  In  a  little  village  in  North 


516  SUPPLEMENT. 

Carolina,  where  we  have  often  hunted  partridges,  the  gale  blew  down  a 
martin  box  containing  twenty  dead,  or  nearly  dead,  bluebirds,  and  seven 
more  bodies  were  discovered  in  a  hollow  stump.  Gunners  from  that 
section  report  heavy  losses  among  the  partridges  (Bob  White),  and  it 
must  take  several  favorable  years  to  overcome  these  deplorable  losses. 

W.  HAPGOOD, 
President  Monomoy  Branting  Club. 


SPRING,    1896. 

[From  Shooting  and  Fishing-.] 


AT  the  close  of  winter,  or,  as  the  warm  days  of  spring  begin  to  reveal 
themselves,  the  mind  of  the  branter  naturally  turns  toward  the  scene  of 
royal  sport  in  previous  years.  In  this  latitude  the  winter  months  offer 
very  few  opportunities  for  relaxation  from  business,  or  out-of  door 
sport  of  any  kind,  and  as  the  birds  begin  to  return  from  their  genial 
winter  homes,  the  sportsman's  enthusiasm  begins  to  glow  with  fervid 
heat,  and  preparations  are  made  to  meet  them  in  the  field. 

Brant  are  supposed  to  arrive  in  Chatham  Bay  the  latter  end  of 
February,  or  early  in  March,  and  arrangements  are  made  about  that 
time  for  their  reception.  On  February  25  the  resident  members  of  the 
branting  clubs  left  Chatham  town  for  the  bar  —  formerly  island  —  upon 
which  are  located  the  camps  of  the  Monomoy,  Providence,  and  Man- 
chester branting  clubs.  The  weather  was  severely  cold,  the  flats  were 
covered  with  ice,  and  it  was  with  considerable  difficulty  that  the  houses 
were  reached.  After  being  closed  for  ten  months,  the  work  of  clearing 
up  and  putting  things  in  order  for  the  reception  of  the  non-resident 
members,  the  stockholders  and  invited  guests,  is  no  inconsiderable  task, 
and  then  three  or  four  hundred  wood  decoys  are  to  be  overhauled,  re- 
paired, and  painted;  but  the  heaviest  part  of  the  labor  is  the  building  of 
the  bars  and  planting  the  boxes ;  and  this  cannot  be  done  till  the  ice 
goes  out,  which  will  not  occur  till  they  are  favored  by  a  southerly  wind 
to  loosen  the  ice,  and  a  high  tide  to  float  it  away;  and  even  when  it  did 
go  the  mercury  fell  to  16°,  and  new  ice  formed  so  as  to  seriously  obstruct 
the  work. 

The  clubs  have  now,  as  heretofore,  four  boxes,  South,  Mudhole,  West, 
and  North.  The  South  received  first  attention,  but  was  not  in  position 
before  March  10,  and  in  no  condition  for  use  before  March  13.  This  is 
the  only  bar  not  covered  by  canvas.  All  efforts  to  secure  a  footing  for 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1890.  517 

the  Mudhole  were  baffled  up  to  March  17,  when  a  small  bar  was  con- 
structed, and  covered  by  canvas  to  hold  in  place. 

Up  to  about  this  time,  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach,  nothing  but  ice 
could  be  seen.  Now  water  appeared,  and  with  it  about  200  brant.  The 
early  part  of  winter  was  warmer,  and  a  few  of  the  birds  lingered  in  the 
bay,  but  were  later  driven  away  by  the  ice. 

It  had  been  arranged  for  the  first  weekly  party  to  arrive  at  camp  on 
March  18,  but  owing  to  the  extreme  cold  weather,  and  difficulty  in 
placing  the  shooting  boxes,  it  had  to  be  abandoned.  Work  on  the  north 
bar  was  prosecuted  with  commendable  vigor,  but  the  canvas  cover  was 
not  on  till  March  24. 

On  March  25  the  first  party  of  six  arrived.  Each  of  the  boxes  has 
room  for  a  guide  and  two  gunners.  But  the  birds  had  not  arrived  in 
usual  numbers,  only  about  300  in  all,  and  what  few  there  were  kept  off 
shore,  and  not  one  was  killed  during  the  week.  The  party  was  a  cheer- 
ful one,  and  glad  of  an  outing  if  no  birds  were  killed. 

On  All  Fools'  Day  the  second  weekly  group  of  eight  young  sportsmen 
arrived  in  fine  spirits,  and  a  determination  to  beat  any  other  party  of  the 
season,  and  we  rejoice  to  say  they  did.  The  birds  came  on  in  goodly 
numbers,  and  the  party  scored  forty-one  for  the  week.  The  west  box 
was  in  position,  and  everything  was  in  fine  working  condition. 

Another  thing  the  party  of  the  first  week  had  to  contend  with  the 
second  escaped,  viz.  the  scallopers.  The  ground  where  these  bivalves 
abound  is  quite  near  the  South  and  Mudhole  boxes,  and  as  the  business 
is,  for  a  time,  prosecuted  with  energy,  it  proves  quite  disastrous  to 
branting.  At  one  time  as  many  as  seventy-one  of  these  boats  were 
operating  in  close  proximity ;  but  financially  the  scallop  industry  exceeds 
that  of  branting,  though  brant  have  a  commercial  value  in  addition  to 
much  sport.  The  scallopers  are  a  hardy,  industrious  set  of  men,  who 
eke  out  the  winter's  supplies  for  the  family  by  this  industry,  and  while  it 
seriously  affects  our  interests  and  success,  we  can  in  no  way  restrain, 
and  would  not  if  we  could.  Better  for  us  to  "  bear  those  ills  we  have 
than  fly  to  others  that  we  know  not  of." 

April  i  brings  closed  season  on  scallops,  and  boats  and  bivalves  dis- 
appeared, much  to  the  joy  of  the  branters ;  in  fact,  the  fleet  of  boats 
retired  a  few  days  before  the  end  of  the  open  season,  so  as  to  dispose  of 
their  catch.  Quite  different  fiom  our  cunning  poulterers,  who  encourage 
shipment  up  to  the  last  day,  and  then  claim  two  weeks  to  dispose  of  stock 
on  hand.  This,  however,  is  only  an  evasive  trick  of  the  dealer  to  get  an 
extension  of  the  open  season. 

"  The  boys'  party"  came  third,  and  they  usually  rely  on  taking  home 
with  them  the  title  of  "  Champions,"  but  this  year  they  failed.  We  need 
not  here  reiterate  that  owing  to  the  destruction  of  the  best  feeding 


518  SUPPLEMENT. 

ground  for  brant,  our  score  has  been  comparatively  small ;  that  the  birds 
find  other  feeding  places  some  miles  away,  and  do  not  tend  the  flats  as  of 
yore.  They  probably  never  will,  unless  some  force  shall  again  open  a 
channel,  and  bring  back  a  luxuriant  growth  of  Zostera  marina,  upon 
which  they  feed.  Sand,  being  the  principal  material  of  which  the  cape 
is  composed,  is  so  readily  moved  by  wind  or  water,  that  no  one  can  pre- 
dict with  any  degree  of  certainty  where  the  next  bar  or  channel  will  be 
formed.  The  same  force  that  ruined  the  commerce  of  the  town,  a  few 
years  ago,  may  restore  it,  and  the  same  friendly  wind  or  wave  may  again 
bring  to  us  our  long-cherished  feathered  friends,  now,  unhappily,  so  far 
away  from  us. 

But  the  third  party,  with  all  its  valor  and  prowess,  made  a  bag  of  only 
thirty-one  brant;  and  this,  a  peculiar  and  favorable  season  for  large 
bags,  most  of  the  birds  being  young.  For  more  than  twenty  years  the 
season's  score  averaged  300,  and  on  special  years,  like  this,  when  young 
birds  predominated,  ran  up  to  700.  Last  year  the  whole  season  pro- 
duced but  twenty-nine,  and  this,  under  the  most  favorable  auspices,  gives 
us  but  109. 

The  Providence  party  were  ushered  in  during  the  heated  term,  when 
swarms  upon  swarms  of  brant  arrived  and  departed,  but  they  did  not 
tarry  long.  At  first  they  seemed  to  forget  that  their  old  haunts  and 
luscious  feeding  grounds  were  in  ruins,  but  viewing  the  situation  with 
no  prospect  of  comfort  or  safety  for  themselves  or  offspring,  again 
spread  wing  for  Prince  Edward  Island,  and  the  fourth  party,  with  all 
its  skill  in  sportsmanship  and  propitious  environments,  retired  with  a 
meagre  bag  of  only  fifteen  brant. 

The  fifth  and  last  party  of  the  season,  composed  of  veterans  who  have 
for  years  and  years  seen  service  from  Labrador  to  the  lagoons  of  Florida; 
who  repose  in  confidence  by  the  side  of  hard  work,  and  can  read  the 
inmost  thoughts  of  a  brant  or  bantam,  or  "call"  a  friend  when  most 
convenient  to  "see"  him,  struggled  on  through  the  week,  receiving  the 
poor  reward  for  such  skilful  service  of  only  twenty-one  brant,  making  a 
total  for  the  season  of  109,  as  above. 

And  here  one  may  pause  and  reflect.  We  have  seen  the  canvasback 
hunted  and  harried  nearly  out  of  existence.  Will  the  brant,  now  so 
numerous,  ever  be  reduced  in  estate  so  low  as  the  canvasback  duck? 
There  are  circumstances  attending  the  brant  not  applicable  to  the  can- 
vasback. The  area  of  feeding  ground  of  the  latter  is  comparatively 
limited.  This  brings  him  more  nearly  within  the  grasp  of  the  gunner. 
The  quality  of  his  flesh  is  so  desirable  as  always  to  command  a  high 
price,  which  is  against  his  perpetuity.  His  migratory  flight  is  over- 
land, some  of  it  densely  populated,  whereby,  he  may  be  in  jeopardy. 
The  brant  feeds  on  eelgrass,  which  grows  everywhere;  his  flesh  is 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1896.  519 

less  esteemed,  and  his  flight  along  the  seaboard  or  over  uninhabited 
regions,  and  breeds  in  circumpolar  lands,  where  no  man,  except 
Nansen,  has  ever  set  foot.  That  there  is  such  land,  that  the  climate 
is  mild,  that  vegetation  is  abundant,  has  for  a  great  many  years 
been  known  by  many  persons  who  have  studied  the  habits,  food,  and 
migrations  of  these  birds.  Most  of  our  sea-fowl  —  ducks,  geese,  coot, 
loons,  etc.  —  are  known  to  breed  in  fresh  water.  The  nesting-places  of 
brant  are  not  to  any  extent  known  to  civilized  man ;  presumably,  a 
brant,  being  a  goose,  breeds  in  fresh  water.  In  confinement  they  drink 
fresh  water  wholly.  Their  food  is  entirely,  as  far  as  known,  vegetable. 
Arctic  explorers,  other  than  Nansen,  have  reached  points  within  500 
miles  of  the  pole,  and  brant  in  large  swarms  were  still  going  north. 
The  next  seen  of  them  is  coming  out  with  vast  numbers  of  their 
offspring.  Whence  do  they  come?  Can  there  be  but  one  answer?  No 
man  has  followed  them  to  their  breeding  ground,  and  judgment 
necessarily  rests  upon  circumstantial  evidence ;  but  the  solid  facts  are 
as  patent  as  observations.  If  a  ship  should  sail  for  some  undiscovered 
land,  and  should  return  with  a  cargo  of  fat  cattle,  corn,  and  gold  dust, 
would  not  the  conclusion  be  inevitable  that  the  country  visited  had  a 
warm  season,  fertile  soil,  intelligent  and  industrious  inhabitants,  and 
mines  ?  Millions  of  our  little  winged  vegetarian  explorers  go  annually 
to  the  circumpolar  region,  lay  their  eggs,  incubate,  rear  their  young, 
unmolested  we  trust,  and  as  cold  weather  —  the  long  Arctic  night  — 
approaches,  bring  them  south  to  warmer  climes.  It  has,  we  believe, 
been  asserted  by  Greeley  and  others,  that  an  ice-cap  hundreds  of  feet 
thick  covers  the  polar  region ;  but  do  our  little  navigators  say  distinctly, 
"  No,  we  do  not  lay  our  eggs  on  the  ice,  or  incubate  there,  nor  could  we 
do  it  in  a  frigid  region,  nor  would  that  luscious  vegetable  growth,  we  so 
much  enjoy,  and  which  makes  our  offspring  so  fat  and  strong  as  to 
endure  the  long  voyage  out,  grow  there.  We  build  our  nests  on  the 
pond's  margin,  of  sticks,  grass,  and  moss  grown  along  its  sunny  banks." 
And  why  not  ?  We  speak  of  the  birds  spending  the  winter  at  the  sunny 
South ;  why  not  say  also  that  they  spend  the  summer  at  the  sunny  North, 
where  the  sun  shines  constantly  for  months?  Mrs.  Brant  says  plainly, 
Greeley's  ice-cap  is  a  myth,  and  common  sense  stands  unstultified  beside 
Mother  Goose.  Why  should  it  not  be  warmer  at  the  poles  in  summer, 
with  a  noonday  sun  shining  for  months,  as  it  is  colder  in  winter  under 
months  of  constant  night  ?  Distance  of  the  sun  could  not  avail  anything; 
angularity  of  rays  might.  We  suspect  electricity  has  something  to  do 
with  heat,  northern  lights,  and  other  phenomena. 

This  view  of  the  case  would  seem  to  insure  the  brant  a  more 
permanent  tenure  of  earth  than  is  possible  for  Aythya  7'al/isneria, 
unless  sturdily  protected  by  the  strong  arm  of  the  law.  The  freedom 


520  SUPPLEMENT. 

from  legal  restraints  enjoyed  by  gunners  in  this  country,  the  facilities 
for  travel  bringing  game  centres  within  easy  reach  of  sportsmen,  and 
the  natural  love  of  the  pastime,  with  ample  means  to  indulge,  would 
seem  to  render  a  long  term  of  existence  almost  impossible  to  many  of 
our  most  valued  species.  The  black  duck,  one  of  the  most  valued  of 
all  the  duck  family  that  visits  our  waters  and  breeds  here,  is  already  a 
mere  remnant  of  its  former  greatness.  The  friends  to  protection  of 
these  noble  birds  deserve  protection ;  but  their  enemies,  the  game 
dealers  and  their  accomplices,  the  pot  hunters,  with  specious  arguments 
and  cunning  devices,  have  deceived  the  Legislature  into  the  belief  that 
game  birds  need  no  protection. 

An  effort  was  made  by  the  Massachusetts  Fish  and  Game  Protective 
Association  and  others  during  the  present  session  to  secure  a  close 
season  on  black  ducks  for  January  and  February.  These  are  the 
months  when  the  inland  waters  of  the  state  are  closed  by  ice,  and  the 
ducks  are  driven  to  the  seashore.  If  the  cold  is  severe  the  estuaries 
and  inlets  are  sealed,  so  that  the  birds  are  deprived  of  food  and  water, 
except  in  a  few  isolated  places.  There  are  hardly  a  half  dozen  towns 
in  the  Commonwealth  where  these  birds  are  found  in  any  considerable 
numbers  in  midwinter,  and  these  few  towns  form  the  shores  of  Cape 
Cod  Bay.  The  birds  are  massed  here,  and  become  an  easy  prey  to 
perhaps  a  score  of  pot  hunters.  Does  any  sportsman,  any  man  of 
refined  taste,  care  to  lie  out  in  an  ice  or  seaweed  blind  with  mercury  at 
zero,  or  even  20°  above,  and  call  it  sport?  It  must  be  sheer  avarice 
that  holds  to  the  work. 

The  change  of  location  from  fresh  water  to  salt  also  brings  a  change 
of  diet.  The  fine  vegetable  food  of  the  ponds,  that  gives  such  a  rich 
flavor  to  the  flesh,  is  now  replaced  by  the  periwinkle,  and  it  is  astonishing 
how  quickly  they  lose  not  only  their  flesh,  but  their  flavor  as  well ;  and 
when  they  are  put  on  short  allowance  of  both  food  and  fresh  water,  by 
the  ice  embargo,  in  a  very  few  days  they  become  fishy,  and  of  little  value 
as  an  article  of  food. 

In  good  condition  these  birds  bring  in  the  market  $1.50  per  pair; 
but  the  half-starved  creatures  huddled  together  in  these  few  patches  for 
food  or  water,  where  they  are  slaughtered  by  the  hundred,  bring  about 
20  cents  a  pair,  and  are  dear  at  that  price.  Is  it  not  a  shame,  a  disgrace 
for  the  Commonwealth,  to  allow  such  a  monopoly  to  exist,  and  such  a 
waste  of  delicious  food  allowed  ? 

Forty  years  ago  our  ponds  and  rivers  were  well  stocked  with  these 
toothsome  birds.  To-day  the  country  sportsman  looks  in  vain  for  black 
ducks.  If  the  people  of  the  rural  districts  would  consider  that  all  the 
black  ducks,  not  only  of  this  State,  but  of  all  the  territory  north  of  us, 
that  do  not  go  further  south,  linger  about  Cape  Cod,  and  it  is  here,  in 


BRANT    SHOOTING,    1896.  521 

this  worthless  condition  and  in  their  distresses,  they  are  being  extermi- 
nated, the  next  Legislature  would  be  so  molded  as  to  give  the  poor 
creatures  all  the  protection  they  need. 

In  the  present  depleted  condition  of  the  birds  they  should  have  a  close 
season  from  December  15  to  September  15,  and  this  would  give  the 
country  boys  three  months  to  capture  the  birds  when  they  are  fat  and  in 
fine  flavor.  This  would  take  the  business  out  of  the  hands  of  the  score 
of  winter  monopolists,  and  the  birds  would,  in  the  spring,  return  to  the 
country  where  they  belong  to  breed. 

Another  cry  has  been  heard  against  game  laws,  viz.,  "They  cannot 
be  enforced ! "  This  seems  to  be  the  watchword  along  the  line  of  lobster 
catchers  and  dealers.  It  was  quite  amusing  to  witness  the  ingenuity  of 
these  craftsmen,  before  a  committee,  in  describing  the  cunning  tricks 
practised  to  get  short  lobsters  into  or  out  of  this  market.  The  drift  of 
the  matter  seemed  to  be  that  a  ten  and  one-half  inch  law  could  not  be 
enforced,  but  a  nine-inch  one  could.  Do  the  friends  of  a  nine-inch  law 
think  one  of  eight  inches  would  have  no  friends?  "Can't  enforce  the 
law ! "  the  cry  is  again  raised.  Must  the  good  name  of  our  dear  old 
Commonwealth  be  so  slandered,  and  no  rebuke  offered  ?  When  we  hear 
it  said  that  a  good  and  wholesome  law  cannot  be  enforced,  we  feel  it  an 
insult  to  the  Executive  Department  —  nay,  to  the  whole  people  of  the 
Commonwealth.  Let  a  law  be  passed,  as  there  should  be,  restricting 
the  length  of  lobsters  to  twelve  and  one-half  inches  to  be  sold,  and  tfiese 
bold  people  who  boast  "  the  law  cannot  be  enforced "  would,  within 
a  twelve-month,  have  a  good  opportunity  to  retract.  "  Can't  enforce 
the  law  !  "  was  the  cry  of  our  game  dealers  for  years,  but  now  they  are 
almost  stultifying  in  their  declaration  of  a  willingness  to  protect  game 
in  Massachusetts.  They  would  magnanimously  prohibit  shooting  in 
this  State  for  five  years  any  bird,  provided  they  can  have  an  open 
market  for  the  game  of  Dakota,  Indian  Territory,  and  other  places. 
They  seem  willing  to  wreck  the  sportsmen  and  the  game  interests  in  a 
sister  State  for  the  honor  of  having  their  graves  shrouded  in  the  sweet 
perfume  of  magnanimity  at  home.  They  cannot  seem  to  see  that 
Dakota,  etc.,  have  the  same  interest  in  the  preservation  of  their  game 
that  Massachusetts  has.  They  shut  their  eyes  to  justice,  advertise  an 
open  market,  and  say,  "send  us  your  game." 

W.  HAPGOOD, 

President  Monomoy  Branting  Club. 
Boston,  Mass. 


MONOMOY    BRANTING    CLUB. 

RESIGNATION  OF  PRESIDENT  HAPGOOD. 


THE  following  address  was  delivered  by  Warren  Hapgood  before 
Monomoy  Branting  Club,  at  Young's  Hotel,  Boston,  on  his  retirement 
from  the  office  of  president,  December  29,  1896,  after  a  service  of  thirty- 
four  years : 

Gentlemen  of  the  Club: 

This  is  the  first  time  we  have  been  called  to  take  counsel  together, 
on  matters  of  business  of  the  club,  since  its  formation  thirty-four  years 
ago.  The  club  is  so  small,  and  the  members  so  united  and  harmonious, 
as  to  render  such  meetings  unnecessary  so  long  as  no  change  in  admin- 
istration or  rules  of  the  club  took  place,  and  very  few  slight  changes 
have  been  found  necessary  in  our  original  Articles  of  Agreement. 

The  original  intention  of  the  founder  was  for  the  club  to  consist  of 
but  eight  non-resident  and  two  —  Alonzo  and  David  —  resident  members. 
The  pressure  to  be  admitted  was  so  great  that  the  number  was  increased 
to  fourteen.  This  necessitated  an  increase  in  the  local  or  working 
force,  and  George  and  Washington  Bearse  were  admitted  later. 

The  organization  was  practically  completed,  and  articles  of  agreement 
signed  in  September,  1862.  The  business  was  so  limited,  and  the 
number  of  members  so  few,  to  call  it  a  club,  with  constitution  and 
by-laws,  would  appear  like  a  caricature.  It  really  seemed  more  like 
a  copartnership  than  a  club,  and  the  rules  by  which  it  was  to  be 
governed  were  designated  as  Articles  of  Agreement. 

We  had  had  some  five  or  six  years'  experience  in  brant  shooting  at 
this  locality,  and  the  wisdom  gained  by  this  experience  enabled  us  to 
frame  rules  for  the  new  club  that  might  avoid  many  complications  in 
future.  The  changes  and  amendments  were,  however,  brought  about  by 
a  written  vote  or  agreement,  thereby  avoiding  the  expense  attendant 
upon  a  meeting,  and  possible  collision  of  antagonistic  opinions.  The 
system  adopted  was  peculiar  and  novel;  no  club  was  probably  ever 
formed  on  a  similar  plan.  It  was  force  of  circumstances,  not  fertility 
of  imagination,  that  gave  birth  to  the  new  system  which  has  worked 
so  well. 

The  residents  of  Cape  Cod  had  for  generations  enjoyed  a  monopoly  of 
the  brant  shooting.  Occasionally  a  friend  would  be  invited  to  partici- 
pate in  the  sport  —  if  that  was  a  proper  name  for  it  —  but  the  accommo- 
dations were  so  horrid,  and  the  fare  so  poor  that  no  one  cared  to  make 

522 


RESIGNATION    ADDRESS.  523 

a  second  visit.  In  1856,  we  were  invited  by  a  friend  to  join  the  party  at 
Chatham,  for  the  novel  sport  of  brant  shooting. 

These  delicious  little  geese  were  then  not  much  known  to  sportsmen 
or  epicures  in  this  section  of  the  country.  The  three  Linnels  and  one 
Snow,  from  Orleans,  had  for  many  years  shot  these  birds  at  Chatham, 
in  company  with  Alonzo  and  David  Nye,  with  satisfactory  results.  The 
location  was,  by  the  hand  of  nature,  admirably  adapted  to  attract  the 
birds,  with  abundance  of  food  on  one  hand,  and  facilities  for  shooting 
on  the  other.  The  birds  must  cross  the  flats,  which  at  high  tide  were 
overflowed,  to  reach  their  feeding  places.  On  these  flats  the  boxes  were 
planted,  decoys  thrown  out  to  divert  the  brant  from  their  short  flight  to 
their  food,  and  it  was  here  that  the  greatest  slaughter  took  place.  By  a 
breach  in  the  great  Nauset  bar  that  protected  the  channel,  which  bar 
was  finally  destroyed,  the  channel  filled  to  a  common  flat,  and  the  feed- 
ing ground,  with  its  thousands  of  hungry  visitants,  disappeared. 

The  younger  members  of  the  club  can  hardly  appreciate  the  marvel- 
lous changes  that  have  taken  place.  We  became  more  and  more 
impressed  with  the  idea  that  here  was  a  field  for  some  of  the  finest 
shooting  to  be  found  anywhere  in  this  part  of  the  country:  but  to  make 
it  desirable,  the  domestic  order,  the  camp  accommodations  must  be 
improved.  Everything  was  in  the  crudest  and  most  primitive  condition 
possible.  A  rough,  clam  shanty,  badly  lighted,  the  soft  side  of  a  board 
settee  covered  with  seaweed,  and  a  coarse  blanket,  furnished  the  on}y 
resting  place  and  shelter  for  our  weary  limbs  during  the  day  and  night. 
Few  cooking  utensils  and  little  food  greeted  the  eye,  and  cooking  and 
furnishing  food  seemed  to  be  among  the  lost  arts.  Moreover,  the 
invited  guests  of  that  day  were  expected  to  grasp  a  shovel  or  wheel- 
barrow, and  heroically  assist  in  making  and  keeping  the  bars  in  order. 
This  shoveling  sand  was  to  a  neophyte,  exercise,  plus  hard  work. 

All  our  sporting  implements,  which  in  that  day  were  of  the  most 
approved  manufacture,  would  be  regarded  to-day  as  obsolete.  A  breech- 
loader was  a  thing  unheard  of,  and  a  wood  decoy  unknown  in  the 
business.  The  young  sportsman  of  to-day  smiles  at  the  sight  of  a 
muzzleloader,  and  wonders  how  we  could,  with  such  weapons,  ever  have 
killed  as  many  birds  as  were  reported.  The  improvement  in  firearms  and 
utensils,  as  well  as  in  other  machinery,  during  the  past  forty  years,  is 
truly  marvellous.  And  then  we  have  observed  the  birds  have  also  made 
many  discoveries  and  improvements  to  get  their  food  and  escape  death 
by  these  new  inventions.  We  hardly  think  they  have  kept  abreast  with 
the  inventors,  but  have  shown  great  intelligence  in  escaping  as  well  as 
as  they  have.  With  all  our  ingenious  contrivances,  the  number  of 
brant  killed  each  season  is  less  now  than  forty  years  ago,  while  the 
number  of  birds  present  is  thought  to  be  quite  as  large  as  at  any 
previous  period. 


524  SUPPLEMENT. 

The  whole  number  of  brant  killed  during  the  thirty-four  years  of  the 
existence  of  the  club  is  9,048,  or  an  average  of  266  2-17  for  each  year. 
The  largest  number  killed  in  anyone  season  was  in  1867,  715.  The 
smallest  number  was  in  1895,  29;  and  1883,  46. 

For  five  or  six  years  came  the  annual  invitation  to  visit  the  Cape  for  a 
week  and  join  in  the  hunt,  which  we  cheerfully  accepted.  Every  year 
we  were  more  and  more  convinced  of  the  bonanza  in  the  way  of  shoot- 
ing, and  of  the  improvements  that  could  be  made  in  the  style  of  living. 
In  the  spring  of  1861  some  dissension  arose  between  the  Orleansites  and 
the  Chathamites  which  led  to  a  separation  and  withdrawal  of  the  former 
after  1862.  The  way  was  then  open  for  a  club,  and  was  quickly  seized 
upon.  Through  the  friendly  aid  and  co-operation  of  our  senior  local 
member,  Alonzo  Nye,  a  plan  was  formulated  for  a  club,  to  be  known  as 
the  Monomoy  Branting  Club.  Articles  of  agreement  were  drawn  up 
and  nearly  completed  in  the  autumn  of  that  year.*  In  the  winter  a  shanty, 
12x16  feet,  was  erected,  with  berths,  blankets,  and  husk  mattresses,  —  a 
luxury  unknown  before,  —  and  the  following  spring,  1863,  we  commenced 
shooting  under  the  most  favorable  auspices  of  home  life,  with  a  bag  of 
210  brant.  For  some  years,  quiet  and  prosperity  reigned,  but  with  pros- 
perity, as  is  usually  the  case,  came  also  pride,  and  an  extension  of  our 
quarters  was  clamored  for.  An  annex,  of  the  size  of  the  original  shanty, 
was  added  in  1876.  This  gave  a  parlor  and  sleeping  room,  with  kitchen 
and  dining-room,  which  seemed  to  be  all  the  club  could  ever  desire.  In 
1886  the  two  clubs,  Providence  and  Manchester,  were  partially  merged 
in  the  Monomoy,  and  we  were  in  possession  of  the  Manchester  house, 
which  gave  us  all  the  sleeping-room  we  needed  for  the  box-room  we  had 
or  should  be  likely  to  have.  We  have  had  excellent  shooting  of  the 
finest  quality  of  birds;  it  was  a  lovely  place  to  retreat  to  for  the  worn- 
out  business  or  professional  man.  Instead  of  the  husk  mattress,  plain 
woolen  blankets,  and  scanty  fare,  we  reveled  in  clean  linen  sheets,  the 
best  of  hair  mattresses,  and  received  our  viands  at  the  skilled  hands  of 
a  professional  cook.  What  more  could  we  ask  ? 

Things  moved  on  harmoniously  and  pleasurably  for  ten  or  fifteen 
years.  Everybody  seemed  to  enjoy  the  privilege  of  going  there ;  no 
place  had  purer  air,  more  genial  companions,  or  better  shooting;  in 
fact  it  was  the  only  place  where  one  could  get  brant  shooting  coupled 
with  comfortable  quarters.  But  after  a  long  time  ambition,  ever  ramp- 
ant, demanded  a  more  spacious  cooking  apartment.  In  1893-94  a  fine, 
large,  second  annex  was  built,  which  far  exceeded  the  estimates.  Be-, 
fore  the  first  annex  was  built,  some  of  the  original  members  had  either 
died  or  withdrawn,  and  these  extensions  were  mostly  made  to  gratify 

*See  note  at  end  of  Address. 


RESIGNATION    ADDRESS.  525 

the  incoming,  progressive  young  America.  In  addition  to  the  large 
expense  of  the  new  annex,  the  club  that  year  met  other  disasters. 
Eight  of  our  twelve  live  decoys,  that  were  considered  invaluable,  were 
destroyed  by  a  perfidious  mink,  and  while  he  sacrificed  his  life  upon  the 
altar  of  his  ambition,  it  was  no  adequate  reward  for  the  distress  caused 
by  the  loss  of  our  decoys.  Fortunately  four  others  were  at  once 
obtained  at  heavy  cost,  which  carried  us  through  the  season. 

Another  disaster  befell  us  that  season.  Two  canvas  bar  covers  in 
storage  were  destroyed  by  fire.  In  addition  to  this  we  added  a  hundred 
or  more  wood  decoys  to  our  stock,  and,  altogether,  we  found  ourselves 
in  debt  about  $400.  It  was  painful  enough  for  the  manager  to  see  the 
club  —  which  had  from  the  first  been  managed  on  the  strictest  grounds 
of  economy  —  now  saddled  by  a  large  debt,  and  more  especially  so  as 
some  discordant  notes  were  heard  about  the  matter,  which  did  not  arise 
from  the  carelessness  or  neglect  of  any  one.  A  couple  of  extra  assess- 
ments, together  with  a  donation  of  $50  from  the  Providence  Club, 
relieved  the  treasury  of  its  embarrassment,  and  to-day  the  club  stands 
financially  stronger  than  ever  before.  We  now  have  ample  room, 
well  furnished  for  eight  members  or  guests,  four  resident  members, 
a  cook  and  boatman  —  fourteen  in  all.  Our  outfit  in  wood  decoys, 
boxes,  etc.,  is  larger  than  at  any  other  time  during  the  club's  ex- 
istence. There  are,  we  understand,  but  eleven  live  decoys,  or  less 
than  the  ordinary  number,  which  is  about  fifteen.  In  1881  we 
had  but  five,  and  after  the  mink  disaster  only  four  were  left.  One 
year  we  captured  fourteen.  We  are  not,  however,  likely  again  to  add 
as  many.  Under  the  old  system  of  muzzleloaders,  cripples  often 
had  to  be  pursued  long  distances  to  be  gathered,  or  else  they  were  lost. 
With  the  breechloader  the  life  of  the  victim  is  sacrificed  and  the  long 
chase  avoided,  but  no  new  decoys  are  made.  None  were  added  to  our 
stock  in  1895  or  1896.  It  is  thought  by  many  that  live  decoys  are  not 
indispensable.  The  result  of  Captain  Gould's  experiment  would  seem 
to  demonstrate  this.  Opinions  differ  widely  on  this  topic,  some  regard- 
ing them  as  worthless,  while  others  esteem  them  of  the  greatest  value. 
To  our  mind  their  utility  is  relative.  If  no  other  party  was  shooting  on 
or  near  the  flats,  more  birds  would  be  killed  over  live  decoys  alone,  but 
if  other  gunners  were  shooting  within  sound,  then  wood  decoys  in  great 
numbers  would  bring  better  result  to  those  shooting  on  the  wing. 

Your  president  is  the  only  remaining  member  of  the  original  fourteen, 
and  only  three  others  are  known  to  be  living,  while  all  of  the  four 
resident  members,  Alonzo,  David,  George,  and  Washy,  are  enjoying 
fairly  good  health.  All  the  deceased  members  would  probably  now 
be  living  had  they  spent  more"  time  on  Cape  Cod.  Overwork, 
anxiety,  nervous  prostration,  is  the  record  of  too  many  of  our 


526  SUPPLEMENT. 

deceased  business  men.  Is  there  anything  more  useful,  recuperative, 
or  conducive  to  longevity  than  a  few  days  of  free  and  easy  life 
occasionally  at  a  cheerful  camp?  Though  but  an  aggregate  of  a 
year  be  spent  in  this  delightful  way,  is  not  the  zest,  the  joy  of  life, 
heightened  and  prolonged  by  such  outings  ?  And  how  few  there  are 
to  comprehend  the  situation  till  it  is  too  late.  We  have  again  and 
again  sounded  the  warning  note,  and  oh,  how  few  do  heed  it !  When  we 
consider  the  value  of  our  extensive  plant,  the  quality  of  these  noble 
birds,  the  moral  right  to  the  best  shooting  points  on  the  flats,  and  the 
amplitude  of  our  equipment,  we  feel  that  any  one  should  be  proud  of  his 
membership.  We  trust  some  one  will  be  elected  to  fill  the  office  we  are 
now  to  surrender,  who  will  devote  such  time  to  it  as  to  keep  in  touch 
with  the  past  and  weave  for  itself  new  laurels  in  the  future.  We  cannot 
too  strongly  emphasize  our  desire  that  the  club  journal,  which  is  pro- 
nounced by  competent  judges  to  be  one  of  the  best,  if  not  the  best 
sporting  journal  in  the  United  States,  may  be  kept  sacred  and  continue 
to  be  enriched  by  the  best  thoughts  of  the  most  brilliant  minds  in  the 
club.  It  is  but  a  little  trouble  to  make  a  daily  record  of  its  doings  — 
the  members  present,  the  boxes  they  occupied,  number  and  character 
of  birds  bagged,  conditions  of  weather,  remarkable  incidents,  etc. 
Such  a  journal  we  now  have  ;  but  indolence,  indifference,  or  neglect  to 
do  this  promptly,  before  the  day  ends,  will  prove  fatal,  and  we  beg 
of  the  club  to  pledge  itself  to  sustain  this  important  part  of  the  work, 
and  see  that  it  is  not  neglected.  It  is  a  history  of  the  place,  the  sports- 
men, and  the  shooting  which  they  so  much  loved. 

We  know  not  what  changes,  if  any,  may  be  introduced  by  the  new 
administration,  nor  do  we  intend  to  bias  the  opinion  of  any  one ;  but 
there  is  one  matter  which  we  should  like  to  make  a  few  brief  remarks 
upon.  Mr.  Alonzo  Nye,  without  whose  aid  and  co-operation  this  club 
would  never  have  existed,  has  advanced  in  years,  and  it  is  thought  by 
some,  proper  that  he  should  retire.  Few,  if  any  of  the  members  knew 
him  as  I  did,  forty  years  ago,  an  amiable,  intelligent  man,  of  excellent 
judgment.  He  is  not  to-day  what  he  then  was.  He  has  upon  him  what 
some  young  people  are  pleased,  irreverently,  to  call  the  sin  of  old  age. 
Having  ourselves  no  youth  to  boast  of,  we  commiserate  the  condition 
of  Brother  Nye.  His  age  and  infirmities  would  seem  to  exempt  him 
from  further  service  in  the  club,  of  which  he  was  the  father;  but  the 
child,  in  its  manly  strength,  should  not  forget  the  debt  it  owes  its  parent, 
or  neglect  to  provide  for  his  wants  in  his  senility. 

If,  in  the  wisdom  of  the  club,  it  is  thought  best  to  retire  Mr.  Nye, 
the  present  would  seem  to  be  a  fitting  occasion.  We  came  into  the  club 
together,  and  it  would  appear  proper'that  we  go  out  together.  But,  if  he 
is  to  be  retired,  we  hope  and  trust  it  may  not  be  done  without  some 


RESIGNATION    ADDRESS.  527 

provision  for  his  future  support.  A  subscription  paper  has  been  drawn 
up,  which  will,  at  the  close  of  these  remarks,  be  passed  around  so  that 
every  member  may  have  an  opportunity  to  contribute  such  sum  as  he 
desires.  (A  few  declined,  but  seventy  dollars  was  at  once  raised  and 
placed  in  the  hands  of  a  trustee.}  And  now,  gentlemen,  in  closing,  I 
would  add,  that  but  for  your  kindness  and  forbearance  the  club  would 
not  probably  have  gone  through  some  crucial  periods  and  emerged 
unscathed.  Your  confidence  imparted  to  us  courage,  for  which  we 
tender  our  warmest  thanks.  I  now  resign  into  your  hands  the  office  of 
President,  Secretary  and  Treasurer,  trusting  that  the  integrity  of  the 
club  may  be  maintained  in  the  hands  of  the  new  government,  and  that 
you  will  accord  to  it  the  same  courtesy  and  consideration  vouchsafed 
to  me. 

NOTE.  —  For  many  years,  prior  to  the  organization  of  the  club,  Joseph 
(better  known  as  "  Uncle  Joe  ")  Weston,  and  Dean  Linnell,  with  Sylvanus 
Snow,  all  from  Orleans,  had,  for  a  great  many  years,  shot  brant  with  Alonzo  and 
David  Nye  on  Chatham  flats,  and  as  the  Chathamers  were  numerically  in  the 
minority,  the  Orleaners  undertook  to  dictate  to  them  who  should  be  invited  to 
shoot  there.  The  Nyes,  being  "  to  the  manor  born,"  resisted  the  interference 
of  the  intruders  from  Orleans,  in  1861,  which  terminated  in  a  final  rupture; 
but  they  visited  the  flats  in  the  spring  of  1862,  though  the  old  arrangement 
was  not  harmonious  or  satisfactory,  and  they  came  no  more. 

In  September  of  that  year,  we  were  at  Chatham,  bird  shooting  on  the 
beach  with  Alonzo  Nye,  and  being  overtaken  by  a  heavy  shower  we  retreated 
to  a  big  pine  tree  on  Morris'  Island  for  shelter,  and  under  the  friendly  branches 
of  that  tree,  a  la  William  Penn,  we  carried  on  the  negotiations  for  the  forma- 
tion of  a  club  for  branting.  The  past  history  of  the  business  was  thoroughly 
reviewed,  and  prospects  for  the  future  carefully  weighed.  When  we  first 
visited  the  branting  grounds  in  1856,  the  little  shanty  was  located  at  the  head 
of  Hamlin's  bend,  where  was  good  anchorage  for  a  large  boat,  nearly  two 
miles  from  the  North  bar,  to  which  decoys  and  impedimenta  must  every  day 
be  toted,  and,  in  addition,  the  dead  brant  must  be  conveyed  to  the  shanty  on 
the  return  trip.  A  few  years  still  later,  they  moved  up  into  a  clam  shanty, 
quite  near  the  present  location  of  the  Providence  Club  shanty,  where  was  also 
safe  anchorage  for  a  big  boat,  on  the  east  side  of  Monomoy,  and,  as  the  chan- 
nel was  open,  it  was  much  nearer  the  town  as  well  as  the  boxes.  At  that  time 
and  for  many  years  previous,  the  Chatham  flats  were  well  stocked  with  most 
excellent  clams,  and  "  digging  clams  "  became  quite  a  popular  and  profitable 
industry.  At  low  tide,  almost  any  day,  might  be  seen  fifty  or  more  men  with 
boats  engaged  in  the  business  ;  but  as  the  tide  rose  and  flowed  over  the  flats, 
they  had  to  quit  digging  and  retreat  to  some  convenient  locality  to  open  and 
barrel  the  clams  for  market.  Several  rude  shanties  were  built  on  Monomoy 
Island  for  that  purpose;  but  about  that  time,  or  a  little  earlier,  the  clams,  from 
some  cause,  never,  we  believe,  fully  understood,  began  to  disappear,  and  finally 


528  SUPPLEMENT. 

gave  out  altogether,  so  that  the  business  had  to  be  abandoned,  and  the  shanties 
were  unoccupied.  The  Nyes  took  possession  of  one  of  these,  which  was  their 
headquarters  at  the  time  we  made  our  debut  at  Chatham  as  a  brant  shooter, 
and  it  remained  so  up  to  the  time  of  the  formation  of  the  club.  The  treaty 
for  the  new  club  having  been  satisfactorily  concluded,  we  retired  to  the 
"  Hub,"  drew  up  the  Constitution  and  By-Laws,  obtained  the  requisite  number 
of  signatures,  and  the  organization  was  completed.  The  original  plan  con- 
templated but  eight  non-residents  and  two  resident  members,  but  was  subse- 
quently enlarged  to  fourteen  non-residents  and  four  residents,  at  which  number 
it  remained  during  our  administration. 


PARTRIDGE   (QUAIL)   SHOOTING   IN   NORTH 
CAROLINA. 


IT  was  our  good  fortune  for  several  winters,  to  spend  four  to  six 
weeks  in  Davie  County,  shooting  bob-white  (Ortyx  Virginianus).  We 
had  about  as  many  years  of  this  pleasure  at  Tarboro',  nearer  the  ocean, 
but  birds  became  scarce  in  thatsection,  and  we  moved  our  base  of  supplies 
up  near  the  Blue  Ridge,  only  sixteen  miles  from  Statesville.  We  left  many 
warm  friends  in  Edgecomb  County,  whose  kindness  and  courtesy  will 
ever  be  remembered.  There  is  more  cotton  raised  in  the  eastern  part 
of  the  State,  but  more  corn,  wheat,  and  tobacco  in  the  west.  The  corn  is 
mostly  converted  into  whiskey,  the  wheat  furnishes  bread,  and  tobacco 
seems  to  solace  all  the  ills,  incident  to  that  region,  besides  bringing 
large  revenues  to  the  producer.  The  birds  are  gleaners  of  the  wheat 
and  corn  fields  after  harvest,  and  thrive  exceedingly  thereon;  and  it  is 
here,  as  well  as  on  the  uncultivated  fields,  that  the  gunner  reaps  his 
reward.  There  are  a  great  many  blackberries  produced  on  the  fallow 
land,  and  the  tall  bushes,  with  their  relentless  recurved  thorns,  prove 
quite  formidable  opponents,  both  to  dogs  and  men.  If  all  the  fields  were 
as  barbarous  as  some  of  these  long  neglected,  hunting  would  hardly  be 
regarded  as  sport ;  but  they  are  not. 

We  have  a  team  peculiar  to  that  section,  and  drive  in  various  directions, 
usually  leaving  the  team  with  some  friendly  planter,  and  beat  over  that 
locality  to-day,  another  to-morrow,  and  so  on,  returning  to  lunch  and 
rest  as  inclination  dictates.  Our  party  had  many  such  friendly  resorts, 
both  in  Edgecomb  and  Davie  County.  We  always  received  a  warm 
welcome  from  Governor  Carr,  and  others  in  the  former  place,  and  Father 


Starting  out  for  a  Dax>'s  Unmt. 

COUNTY  LINK,  NOKTII  CAROLINA. 


PARTRIDGE    SHOOTING,    N.   C.  529 

Roberts,  the  Blackwells,  Strouds,  and  a  host  of  others  in  the  latter,  have 
been  so  kind  and  entertained  us  with  such  generous  hospitality,  as  to 
place  us  under  a  deep  debt  of  gratitude,  long  to  be  remembered.  One 
cut  represents  one  of  these  places  of  rendezvous,  and  the  two  following 
letters  describe  sufficiently  the  character  of  the  country  and  style  of 
hunting. 

DAVIE  COUNTY,  NORTH  CAROLINA,  February  20,  1892. 

[From  Shooting  and  Fishing.} 

Ortyx  Virginianus  (bob-white)  in  this  section  is  universally  called  par- 
tridge. Mr.  J.  and  myself  came  here  on  the  ist  inst.  in  pursuit  of  these 
wily  little  creatures,  and  to  escape  a  portion  of  the  rigors  of  a  New 
England  winter.  We  are  located  in  Davie  County,  about  a  hundred 
miles  from  that  deservedly  popular  resort,  Asheville,  and  near  the  foot 
of  the  Blue  Ridge.  Never  were  we  so  forcibly  impressed  by  the  pro- 
priety of  the  name  "  Blue  "  Ridge  as  when  riding  along  on  this  excursion, 
and  witnessing  the  peculiar  cerulean  or  smoky  tint  by  which  the  peaks 
and  valleys  are  enveloped.  Bonasa  umbellus,  known  here  as  pheasant, 
is  said  to  reside  among  the  mountains ;  so  also  are  deer,  but  they  are 
rarely,  if  ever,  seen  in  this  or  adjoining  counties.  Wild  turkeys  are 
scattered  about  here  in  slender  numbers,  and  are  occasionally  shot.  My 
companion  shot  one  last  week,  which  furnished  forth  a  most  excellent 
Sunday  dinner.  They  are  more  plump,  thicker  breasted,  and  richer 
flavored  than  a  domestic  turkey.  I  have  never  had  the  fortune  to  see  a 
live  one,  though  I  have  traveled  miles,  through  briers  and  "broom 
straw,"  to  accomplish  this  most  desirable  object.  The  only  way  to  hunt 
them  in  this  region  is  to  "blunder  on  to  them." 

Another  feature  of  the  country  about  here  is  that  one  never  sees  a 
duck,  or  any  of  the  order  natatores.  All  of  the  southern  Atlantic  States 
are  singularly  barren  of  lakes  and  ponds,  excepting,  perhaps,  Florida, 
and  all  the  rivers  and  branches  are  turbid,  seemingly  loaded  with  as 
much  clayey  mud  as  they  can  float,  which  renders  them  incapable  of 
generating  or  sustaining  animal  life  of  any  kind  to  any  great  extent. 
We  presume  the  entire  absence  of  water-fowl  from  the  rivers  is  not 
because  they  are  not  secluded  enough,  but  simply  because  of  a  lack 
of  food.  The  same  remark  would  hold  good  in  regard  to  fishes.  We 
really  had  supposed  that  up  in  these  mountain  streams  fine  trout  would 
be  found,  but,  far  as  we  can  learn,  there  are  no  fishes  in  any  of  the 
streams,  except  catfish,  eels,  the  robust,  unpalatable  scavenger,  called 
carp,  and  a  few  allied  species.  Indeed,  the  moving  waters  hold  in  solu- 
tion such  large  quantities  of  earth,  that  it  is  evidently  only  a  question 
of  time  when  the  mountains  shall  be  removed  to  the  sea. 


530  SUPPLEMENT. 

About  the  only  game  in  this  section  that  could  possibly  seem  to 
attract  sportsmen  is  the  partridge  (bob-white),  of  which  there  are  goodly 
numbers  which  will  be  likely  to  remain.  All  the  conditions  are  favor- 
able. The  climate  is  admirable.  During  our  sojourn,  on  the  I3th 
inst,  the  mercury  touched  20°,  but  this  condition  is  of  short  duration. 
At  noon  of  the  same  day  it  rose  to  50°.  Then  there  is  a  large  quantity 
of  wheat  and  other  cereals  raised  up  and  down  the  country,  and  will  be 
more  if  cotton  remains  at  the  present  low  figure  of  seven  cents  per 
pound.  Although  springs  of  pure  water  are  not  to  be  found  as  common 
as  in  Massachusetts,  yet  the  country  is  well  watered  by  muddy  rivulets 
and  branches.  Nor  are  hiding  places  and  suitable  covers  lacking  for 
the  birds,  and  so  the  three  conditions  —  food,  water,  covert  —  necessary 
for  an  abundant  supply  of  these  birds,  are  all  present  in  addition  to  most 
favorable  climate  and  few  gunners.  As  a  rule,  the  Southern  planters 
are  not  well  equipped  for  the  field,  neither  in  dogs  or  guns. 

There  are  very  few  foxes  hereabouts,  and  the  worst  enemies  the 
partridge  have  are  hawks;  these  are  varied  and  numerous.  On  one 
plantation,  where  we  were  invited  to  shoot,  we  sprung  several  covies 
(gangs),  none  of  which  contained  more  than  seven  or  eight  birds,  and 
they  had  none  of  them  been  shot  off.  We  shot  at  one  in  a  corn  field ; 
missed  it;  but  the  moment  it  emerged  from  among  the  corn  stalks,  a 
hawk  swooped  down,  struck  the  bird,  and  proudly  escaped  with  his 
prey.  Innocuous  creatures,  when  pursued  by  rapacious  foes,  seem  to 
be  partially  paralyzed,  and  incapable  of  exercising  their  best  energies  to 
escape.  We  have  seen  a  mink  pursue  a  hare  on  the  snow,  overtake  it, 
and  strike  a  death  blow  at  its  jugular,  and  yet  one  would  presume,  as  he 
sees  a  hare  fleeing,  as  if  on  wings,  before  the  hounds,  that  he  was  placed 
upon  a  superior  footing,  and  capable  of  escaping  from  any  of  the  car- 
nivora,  unless  some  magnetic  or  other  influence  was  brought  to  bear 
upon  it.  We  are  sure  of  the  method  of  destruction  in  this  instance,  for, 
the  quarry  was  immediately  rescued  from  the  blood-thirsty  butcher,  and 
served  to  the  family  for  breakfast  the  next  morning. 

Although  the  partridge  is  a  very  quick  motioned  bird,  and  keeps  in 
cover  much  of  the  time,  yet  he  is  exposed  while  out  feeding,  and  as  his 
enemy  is  swifter  of  wing  than  himself,  his  chance  of  escaping  is  small, 
and  undoubtedly  the  covies  become  depleted  in  this  way.  The  whole 
country,  from  Pennsylvania  to  the  Gulf,  is  populated  with  these 
delicious  birds,  and  it  makes  little  difference  where  one  strikes  in  for 
a  hunt.  A  location  where  one  may  find  the  table  to  his  taste  is  of 
primest  importance,  as  both  bill  of  fare  and  the  style  of  cooking  and 
serving  are  quite  different  from  that  of  the  North,  but  the  people  are 
kind  and  friendly,  and  will  do  all  in  their  power  to  make  one  comfortable. 
Some  of  the  planters  are  inimical  to  sportsmen,  and  have  posted  their 


BAKKY.  HAPGOOD.  (ONES.  WHITCOMH.  "  JOHN. 

Bt  Xuncbt  Soutb  Si&e  of  ffatber  IRoberts'  Corn  36arnt 

Coi'NTY  LINE,  NORTH  CAROLINA. 


PARTRIDGE    SHOOTING,    N.    C.  531 

land  ;  but,  we  have  found,  as  a  rule,  that  if  a  planter  is  approached  in  a 
courteous  manner,  and  permission  to  shoot  requested,  the  request  will 
be  granted ;  in  fact,  in  many  cases,  the  sportsman  will  be  heartily 
welcomed,  and  treated  with  true  Southern  hospitality. 

As  to  the  number  of  birds  one  may  kill  in  a  day,  that  depends  very 
much  upon  his  skill  and  the  way  the  birds  behave.  If  a  covey  springs 
wild  and  strikes  for  a  tangled  thicket,  or  wings  its  way  to  thick  pine 
timber,  scatters  and  runs  for  dear  life,  few,  if  any  of  them,  will  be 
bagged;  but  if  they  take  to  brown  sedge  or  open  shooting,  the  chances 
are  much  better.  We  easily  bag  all  the  birds  we  want  for  our  own 
table,  and  have  some  to  offer  the  planters  who  allow  us  to  shoot  on 
their  grounds. 

The  weather  has  been  exceptionally  fine  during  the  month  of 
February,  the  thermometer  ranging  along  from  30°  to  50°,  and  we  have 
enjoyed  our  outing  very  much. 

W.  HAPGOOD. 


DAVIE  COUNTY,  NORTH  CAROLINA,  February  15,  1893. 

[from  Shooting  and  Fishing'.] 

THE  ardent  desire  to  escape  the  rigors  of  the  winter  in  Massachusetts, 
and  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  bob-white  shooting  so  abundantly  supplied 
in  North  Carolina,  induced  us  on  the  2ist  of  January  to  leave  the  "  Hub," 
in  company  with  a  friend,  for  this  place.  The  whole  eastern  coast  States 
were  mantled  in  snow  to  the  depth  here,  of  about  seven  inches;  and  as 
the  temperature  was  many  degrees  below  zero,  the  newspapers  were 
rife  with  stories  about  the  destruction  of  vast  numbers  of  birds.  This  was 
somewhat  discouraging  intelligence  ;  but,  remembering  the  fate  of  Lot's 
wife,  we  pushed  on  to  point  of  destination. 

Snow  in  this  latitude  does  not  usually  tarry  long,  and  in  a  few  days 
"  the  dry  land  appeared."  Nor  does  our  three  weeks'  experience  con- 
firm the  reports  of  wholesale  slaughter  of  the  birds  by  extreme  cold 
weather. 

Animals  are  capable  of  resisting  any  amount  of  cold,  so  long  as  they 
get  plenty  of  food.  Birds  that  roost  upon  the  ground  are  more  likely 
to  perish  by  being  buried  in  snow,  by  night,  than  by  excessive  cold. 
The  "  gang "  (covies),  though  not  as  numerous  as  represented,  are  in 
normal  condition. 

There  is  less  cotton  produced  in  the  western  part  of  this  State  than 
formerly.  The  crop,  when  attempted,  is  small,  and  the  planters  here 
cannot  successfully  compete  with  more  southern  growers,  and  where 
the  plant  is  more  prolific.  For  some  years,  the  prices  have  ranged  very 
low;  and,  in  this  section,  tobacco  has,  to  a  great  extent,  usurped  the 


532  SUPPLEMENT. 

place  of  cotton.  It  is  equally  a  cash  article,  requires  very  much  less 
acreage,  and  less  labor,  and,  if  skilfully  manipulated,  is  more  profitable. 
In  consequence  of  the  diminished  area  under  cultivation,  produced  by 
this  change  of  crop,  vast  areas  were  left  fallow,  which,  have  in  time 
produced  prolific  growths  of  weeds,  brambles,  broom  straw,  and  the 
like,  which  furnish  excellent  cover  and  feeding  ground  for  the  birds.  It 
is  in  these  old,  uncultivated  fields,  the  hunter  seeks  his  quarry. 

When  the  birds  flush,  they  are  liable  to  betake  themselves  to  some 
inaccessible,  tangled  thicket;  but,  failing  in  this,  they  resort  to  open  pine 
or  oak  timber,  where  it  is  fairly  good  shooting.  There  are  no  cane- 
brakes,  or  broad  canals,  as  in  Edgecomb  and  other  counties  nearer  the 
sea  coast,  and  it  is  easier  hunting  here  than  there,  though  there  may  be 
less  birds. 

Take  it  all  in  all,  there  is  not,  however,  in  this  whole  country  of  ours, 
to  our  mind,  except  possibly  in  some  sections,  that  of  grouse  and  wood- 
cock, any  inland  shooting  that  affords  the  sportsman  so  much  satisfac- 
tion, as  that  of  bob-white  shooting.  These  birds  lie  well  to  point,  are 
strong  scenters,  found  in  groups  or  covies ;  and,  when  properly  cooked, 
are  delicious  and  toothsome.  We  are  able,  moreover,  to  bag  more  than 
we  can  consume  on  our  own  table,  leaving  us  a  surplus  to  bestow  upon 
those  planters  who  kindly  grant  us  the  privilege  of  shooting  over  their 
grounds,  and,  we  are  happy  to  say,  there  are  very  few  who  withhold 
this  courtesy. 

Three  years  ago  several  of  the  farms  were  closed  against  us  which 
are  now  opened  cheerfully.  The  farmer  here,  as  in  New  England,  has 
rights  which  the  sportsman  should  respect,  and,  being  respected,  the 
heart  is  touched  by  sympathy  and  moved  to  generous  offers  of  freedom. 
Some  of  the  most  cordial  invitations  to  shoot  now  come  from  those  at 
first  most  bitterly  opposed.  "  A  soft  answer  turneth  away  wrath." 

Wild  turkeys  abound  in  this  county  to  some  extent,  but  we  rarely  hear 
of  one  being  killed.  The  recent  heavy  snow  fall  offered  an  excellent 
opportunity  for  tracking  this  large  and  noble  bird,  and  many  persons 
were  afield  for  that  purpose ;  but  success  crowned  the  efforts  of  very 
few.  We  did  not  hear  of  more  than  one  or  two  being  killed. 

The  turkey  is  a  very  shy,  intelligent  creature,  fleet  of  foot,  with  sensi- 
tive ear  and  keen  eye,  and,  when  hard  pressed,  brings  into  play  a  pair  of 
powerful  wings,  which  enable  him  to  elude  and  escape  from  the  most 
experienced  and  cunning  pursuer.  And  still,  their  numbers  are  gradu- 
ally, from  year  to  year,  diminishing.  They  have  many  enemies,  but 
man  is  the  worst.  He  not  only  kills  the  parent  bird,  but  also  robs  the 
nest  of  its  eggs,  thereby  cutting  off  all  hope  of  reproduction. 

The  fox  here  is  of  the  little  gray  species,  not  so  large,  bold,  cunning, 
or  numerous,  as  in  New  England,  but  has  sufficient  sagacity  to  destroy 


PARTRIDGE    SHOOTING,    N.    C.  533 

many  of  the  young  birds,  and  possibly  some  adults;  and,  then,  minks, 
skunks,  hawks,  owls,  'possums,  and  other  predaceous  creatures  are  con- 
stantly menacing  the  existence  of  this  once  numerous  species.  Bob- 
white  are  also  decimated  by  these  rapacious  creatures,  but  more  espe- 
cially by  hawks  in  winter.  They  come  down  here  from  the  North,  when 
the  trees  and  shrubs  are  denuded  of  foliage,  and  swoop  down  upon  and 
destroy  thousands  of  these  and  other  useful  or  delicious  birds. 

.Much  innocent  ink  and  fine  oratory  has  been  wasted  by  the  Massa- 
chusetts Fish  and  Game  Protective  Association,  in  the  hope  of  seeing 
the  forests  of  that  Commonwealth  rehabilitated  or  restocked  with  wild 
turkeys.  It  is  a  grand  undertaking,  worthy  the  best  efforts  of  that 
enterprising  and  public-spirited  association,  which  has  done  so  generous 
a  work  in  colonizing  several  other  valuable  species  of  game  birds.  But 
in  a  country  where  forests  are  of  limited  area,  population  dense,  and 
good  dogs  and  gunners  numerous,  it  would  seem  to  be  a  hopeless  under- 
taking to  be  classed  with  other  Utopias. 

The  experiment  of  stocking  our  forests  with  guinea  fowl  would  be 
less  expensive  and  more  likely  to  succeed.  Then  there  are  some  foreign 
species  of  game  birds,  probably  pheasants,  and  several  of  the  grouse 
family,  worthy  the  generous  efforts  of  that  association,  and  better 
adapted  to  the  rugged  climate  and  country  where  they  are  to  be  planted. 
As  a  rule,  however,  the  original  native  fauna  of  a  country  will  survive 
the  antagonistic  contingencies,  and  thrive  where  exotics  would  perish. 

We  wish  to  say  a  word  about  the  good  fortune  that  befell  us  in 
placing  us  in  so  good  and  homelike  a  family.  Hotels  in  North  Carolina 
are  not  what  they  are  in  New  England.  Cooking  cannot,  in  private  or 
public  houses,  be  classed  strictly  among  the  fine  arts.  There  is  neither 
art,  science,  nor  good  taste  displayed  in  most  instances,  especially  to  the 
eyes  of  a  Northerner.  Not  only  the  articles  cooked,  but  the  manner  of 
cooking  are  so  different,  as  to  disgust  and  destroy  the  appetite. 

The  family  we  fell  among  is  presided  over  by  a  bright,  intelligent 
housewife,  who  is  ever  vigilant  and  ready  to  do  all  in  her  power  for  the 
comfort  of  her  guests.  If  the  cooking  is  not  to  their  tastes,  she  at  once 
sets  about  correcting  it ;  and  if  anything  is  wanted  that  she  has  not,  it 
is  sure  to  come.  The  staple  articles  of  food  in  this  region  round  about, 
are  "  hog  and  hominy,"  and,  to  vary  the  monotony,  we  introduced  game. 
Be  it  known  that  beefsteak  is  a  thing  almost  unknown  here.  We  tried 
bob-white  in  almost  every  conceivable  style:  broiled,  roasted,  baked, 
and  boiled,  none  of  which  were  satisfactory.  Then  we  tried  a  pie, 
which  at  first  was  unsatisfactory ;  but  our  presiding  genius,  whose 
amiability  was  only  exceeded  by  her  ingenuity,  set  about  perfecting  it, 
and,  such  was  her  success,  that  now  it  seems  as  though  we  could  hardly 
get  along  without  one  of  those  deep  dishes,  with  upper  and  under  crust 


534  SUPPLEMENT. 

done  to  a  light  brown  tint,  stuffed  with  bob-white  swimming  in  rich 
gravy,  and  all  seasoned  to  the  taste  of  an  epicure,  and  uttering  forth 
a  savory  smell  which  is  worthy  the  appetite  of  a  gourmand. 

A  bird  pie,  from  the  skilful  hand  of  our  household  divinity,  has 
become  the  chief  corner,  nay,  the  very  head  and  front  of  our  dinner 
table.  Other  departments  have  undergone  equal  transformation;  our 
beds  are  superior,  rooms  are  neat;  and  we  flatter  ourselves  that  we 
occupy  the  best  private  hotel  in  the  State  of  North  Carolina. 

One  other  luxury  we  wish  to  mention,  and  that  is,  if  one  is  a  stranger 
in  the  country,  and  wishes  to  get  good  shooting,  let  him  employ  an 
intelligent  colored  boy  as  a  sort  of  valet  to  accompany  him.  We  have 
constantly  with  us  a  young  colored  boy,  only  six  feet  four  inches  tall, 
honest,  intelligent,  faithful,  and  ready  to  do  anything;  drive  the  team, 
point  out  the  boundary  lines  of  forbidden  plantations,  lead  to  the  best 
hunting  grounds,  let  down  the  rails  of  the  high  Virginia  fences  for  us  to 
pass,  mark  the  birds,  chase  cripples,  carry  game,  run  errands,  and  do  a 
thousand  and  one  kindly  acts,  for  a  mere  trifle,  that  bring  joy  and  com- 
fort to  the  heart  of  a  sportsman. 

W.  HAPGOOD. 


DUBLIN  LAKE  TROUT. 


DUBLIN  LAKE,  in  Dublin,  New  Hampshire,  is  one  of  the  most  lovely 
sheets  of  water  in  New  England;  what  it  lacks  in  size  is  fully  compen- 
sated by  beautiful  picturesque  scenery,  its  limpid  water,  and  its  singular 
piscatory  residents.  There  is  no  stream  emptying  into  the  lake,  and  it 
is  fed  by  pure,  cool  mountain  springs  within  its  own  bosom ;  but  there 
is  a  fine  stream  running  out  of  it,  which  many  years  ago  was  utilized 
for  a  grist  mill,  and,  we  believe,  also  for  a  saw  mill.  A  dam  was  thrown 
across  the  outlet  for  economy  in  water,  the  falls  affording  ample  power 
for  moving  the  machinery  and  performing  the  work. 

In  the  lake  are  what  are  called  Dublin  lake  trout,  which  formerly 
attained  a  weight  of  two  or  three  pounds,  but  few,  if  any,  of  this  size  have 
been  caught  for  many  years.  There  seems  to  be  plenty  of  small  fish,  of 
this  peculiar  species,  in  the  lake,  weighing  from  one  to  four  ounces,  but 
more  of  the  smaller  ones,  and  the  little  fellows  will  take  a  fly.  We  tried 
all  sorts  of  tempting  bait  and  contrivances  to  induce  the  large  ones  to 
take  the  hook;  but  if  there  are  any,  they  utterly  declined  our  invitations, 
and  seeing  none  of  the  large  ones  break  water  at  any  time,  morning  or 


- 


.    • 


QO       «J 

•-1    js. 
_-    bo 


—    o 


O      H       « 

S!   =    H 


DUBLIN    LAKE    TROUT.  535 

evening,  as  is  their  custom,  we  concluded  there  were  very  few,  if  any,  in 
the  lake.  We  pressed  this  question  home  upon  the  natives :  "  What 
becomes  of  the  numerous  small  trout?"  "Do  they  attain  no  greater 
size  than  what  we  catch?"  "Has  the  species  degenerated  since  the 
dam  cut  off  their  access  to  the  brook  below  ? "  But  no  one  seemed  to 
have  established  a  plausible  hypothesis  for  their  non-appearance.  We 
have  often  heard  that  large  fish  ate  up  the  small  ones,  but  in  this  case 
the  rule  seems  to  work  conversely — the  small  ones  eat  up  all  the  large 
ones.  We  have  thought  it  possible  that  being  restricted  by  the  dam  to 
the  limited  area  of  the  lake,  might,  in  time,  dwarf  them  to  the  present 
size.  This  is  not  very  probable,  but  possible,  and  then  it  is  possible 
that  a  sojourn  in  the  running  water  of  the  brook  for  a  period,  might 
increase  their  growth.  The  lake  trout  are  peculiar  in  color  and  shape. 
The  bright  red  and  yellow  spots  of  the  brook  trout  (Salvelinus  fonti- 
nalzs)  are  absent  in  the  lakes,  and  they  are  terete  in  shape,  more  like  a 
smelt  (Osmerus  viridescens). 

Now,  if  we  turn  our  attention  to  the  stream  below  the  dam  and  mill, 
we  shall  find  regular  speckled,  square-tailed  brook  trout,  which,  if  not 
over  fished,  would  be  abundant.  None  of  these,  however,  are  taken  in 
the  lake,  and  none  of  the  lake  trout  are  taken  in  the  brook.  This  to  us 
is  a  marvel.  From  time  immemorial  to  the  time  when  the  slight  dam 
was  built,  the  brook  trout  had  free  access  to  the  lake,  and  the  lake  had 
the  same  privilege  of  roaming  up  and  down  the  stream  which  is  several 
miles  long.  We  are  not  certain  that  to-day,  the  speckled  trout  could  get 
into  the  lake,  or  the  lake  trout  could  get  back  if  they  escaped  into  the 
stream.  If  they  were  originally  all  one  and  the  same  species,  how  came 
it  about  that  they  are  now  so  divergent  ?  Is  it  environment  that  produces 
the  metamorphosis  ?  This  is  a  question  for  the  curious.  We  have 
puzzled  over  it  a  good  deal,  and  are  no  nearer  a  solution  than  when  we 
began.  We  made  a  sketch  of  one  these  terete  Dublin  Lake  trout,  which 
is  reproduced  here. 


TROUT  FISHING  IN  YOSEMITE  VALLEY. 


IN  June,  1889,  we  were  in  the  Yosemite  Valley,  in  the  midst  of  some 
of  the  grandest  scenery  in  the  world;  lofty  cliffs  rising  on  either  hand, 
nearly  perpendicular,  three  or  four  thousand  feet,  clothed  in  white 
robes,  "whose  heads  touch  heaven,"  and  from  whose  summits  little 
streams  come  trickling  down,  and,  uniting,  rush  onward  to  the  valley 


536  SUPPLEMENT. 

below,  where  they  are  associated  to  form  the  Merced  River.  This 
ever  cool  water  is  very  pleasing  and  attractive  to  trout  (Salmo  or  Sal- 
velinus  fontinalis],  and  they  reside  here,  presumably  all  the  year 
round.  It  must,  however,  be  remembered,  that  the  trout  of  the  Pacific 
coast  are  not  like  those  of  the  Atlantic.  The  trout  on  the  western 
slope  of  the  "  Rockies  "  are  variously  marked  and  colored  according  to 
species  or  stream,  but  all,  we  believe,  have  irregular  black  blotches 
upon  their  sides,  while  the  Atlantic  or  eastern  slope  trout,  have  regular 
round,  red  and  yellow  spots,  but  the  habits  of  the  fish  of  the  two  sec- 
tions are,  we  understand,  much  the  same.  The  inhabitants  of  the  west 
coast  claim  that  their  trout  attain  a  weight  of  five  or  six  pounds,  but  the 
largest  we  ever  saw  would  hardly  reach  a  quarter  pound,  the  most  of 
them  being  much  smaller,  and,  far  as  we  could  discover,  they  lack  the 
energy  of  their  Eastern  cousins.  The  Digger  Indians  are  the  principal 
fishermen  of  this  region,  and  they  supply  the  hotels  with  these  delicious 
morceaux.  On  seeing  one  of  these  native  sons  of  the  forest,  with  his 
rude  tackle,  —  a  short  sapling,  cheap  lines  and  hook,  worms  in  a  grass 
bag  that  required  constant  vigilance  to  prevent  escape,  —  and  as  we 
coveted  an  opportunity  to  capture  one  of  these  noble  trout,  we  said  to 
ourselves,  "  Now  is  our  opportunity,"  and  we  at  once  entered  into  a 
negotiation  for  a  lease  of  the  aforesaid  "  tackle."  A  "  quarter "  was 
readily  accepted,  and  we  became  the  lessee  of  his  outfit.  With  nervous 
anxiety  we  grasped  the  sapling,  and  dropped  a  worm,  with  a  hook  in  it, 
into  the  waters  of  the  famous  Merced.  Our  anxiety  hung  trembling  in 
the  balance  for  a  long  time!  The  lessor,  "No  talk  much,"  and  we 
began  to  lose  faith  in  the  ways  and  implements  of  the  red  man.  After 
a  long  suspense,  we  felt  a  "gnaw,"  and  upon  the  instant  landed  the 
Yosemite  Valley  trout  upon  the  bank,  returned  to  .Mr.  "Lo"  his 
"  tackle,"  started  at  once  for  the  hotel  with  the  prize,  made  a  rude 
sketch  of  it,  and,  to  gratify  the  curiosity  of  the  reader,  place  the  picture 
before  him.  The  trout  we  saw  and  caught  in  other  streams  were  no 
larger,  and  all  had  the  irregular  black  markings  In  the  Yellowstone 
River  we  took  trout  of  over  a  pound  in  weight,  with  red  and  yellow 
spots,  but  the  waters  of  the  Yellowstone  ultimately  reach  the  Atlantic 
Ocean.  Even  here  the  smallest  trout  seemed  to  have  the  traditional 
black  markings. 


SPORTING  AT  SOUTH   LANCASTER,  MASS. 

ONE  of  our  warmest  and  most  companionable  sporting  friends,  for  a 
ore  of  years,  was  Mr.  Rufus  Eager,  copper  pump  manufacturer,  of 


IRufus  JEacier  anfc  Ibis  Da^'s  TKHorfc. 


SPORTING,    SOUTH   LANCASTER,    MASS.        537 

South  Lancaster,  Massachusetts.  He  was  regarded  as  one  of  the  best 
shots  in  that  part  of  the  Commonwealth;  especially  on  partridges,  he 
had  few  equals,  and  no  superiors.  His  house  was  spacious,  his  accom- 
plished wife  most  agreeable,  his  dogs  well  broken,  always  kept  a  good 
team,  and  offered  every  facility  for  comfort  and  happiness.  Being  in 
the  midst  of  a  splendid  woodcock  and  partridge  country,  it  was  no 
uncommon  thing  for  the  party,  usually  embracing  such  choice  spirits  as 
J.  F.  Hapgood,  Ezra  Burton,  and  Henry  Eager,  with  others,  to  return 
from  a  day's  hunt,  with  one  or  two  dozen  of  these  delicious  game  birds. 
From  year  to  year,  the  birds  have,  however,  been  growing  scarcer  and 
scarcer,  and,  although  great  improvement  in  dogs  and  guns  has  been 
made,  the  present  generation  of  gunners  rarely  sees  such  "bags"  of 
game  as  was  common  with  their  predecessors.  We  well  remember, 
when  about  the  year  1862,  with  liberal  hand,  Mr.  Eager  opened  to  us 
the  door  to  this  health-giving  pastime,  and  we  began  to  shoot  with  him, 
not  as  his  peer,  but  as  his  pupil.  He  was  generous,  energetic,  and 
entirely  unselfish,  traits  always  desirable  afield,  and  we  regarded  our- 
selves as  fortunate  when  invited  to  join  the  party,  for  a  day's  hunt.  In 
the  course  of  his  business,  for  so  many  years  working  in  the  fumes  of 
lead  and  copper,  his  system  became  impregnated  with  lead  poison, 
which  settled  in  his  lower  limbs,  causing  his  feet  to  swell  and  become 
so  tender  as  to  make  walking  both  painful  and  difficult.  About  the  year, 
1880,  he  began  to  show  symptoms  of  more  serious  trouble,  but  he  had 
good  courage,  and  hoped  to  overcome  it.  After  a  few  years  of  valiant 
struggling,  he  surrendered  the  more  active  duties  of  the  field,  but  would 
go  with  the  "  boys,"  take  care  of  the  team,  and  drive  them  to  the  different 
coverts,  point  out  the  most  likely  places  for  birds,  and  taking  the  best  of 
care  of  the  party.  Next  to  participating  in  beating  the  covert,  he  enjoyed 
seeing  the  others  do  it.  About  1883  or  1884  tramping  became  so  painful 
and  irksome,  that  he  had  to  abandon  it. 

He  was  an  expert  angler,  and  displayed  great  skill  in  capturing  the 
denizens  of  pearly  streams,  having  caught  some  of  the  largest  trout  ever 
taken  in  that  neighborhood,  and  he  would  never  destroy  those  little 
fingerlings  that  are  liable  to  be  taken  in  small  brooks,  but  would  care- 
fully return  all  such  to  their  native  element. 

As  long  as  memory  sits  enthroned  within  us,  the  deep  debt  of  gratitude 
we  owe  to  both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Eager,  for  their  kind  and  generous  hospi- 
tality, will  not  be  forgotten. 

On  returning  from  a  hunt  one  day,  Mr.  Eager  stepped  into  a 
photographer's  saloon  and  had  his  picture  taken,  "accoutered  as  he 
was,"  with  his  string  of  birds  in  hand,  which  we  here  present  to  the 
reader. 


538  SUPPLEMENT. 

SPORTING  AT   LITTLETON,   MASS. 


FOR  several  years  prior  to  the  failing  health  of  our  friend  Eager,  we 
had  made  occasional  visits,  for  the  purpose  of  shooting  or  fishing,  to 
another  dear  friend,  Peter  S.  Whitcomb,  of  Littleton,  Massachusetts, 
who  is  one  of  the  largest  farmers  and  milk  producers  in  Middlesex 
County.  He  is  fond  of  sporting  with  rod  or  gun,  keeps  a  good  team 
and  well-trained  dogs,  and  is,  withal,  one  of  the  most  intelligent,  generous, 
and  companionable  men  it  has  been  our  good  fortune  to  meet  afield. 
His  house  is  large,  exceedingly  comfortable,  and  his  most  estimable  and 
accomplished  wife  ever  ready  to  welcome  friends,  in  the  most  affable 
manner,  to  the  hospitalities  of  her  delightful  home.  Any  one  may  con- 
sider himself  fortunate  whose  lot  is  cast  with  a  family  so  amiable  and 
refined,  that  he  feels  as  much  at  ease  as  by  his  own  domestic  fireside. 
For  about  a  quarter  century  this  kindness  has  been  lavished  upon  us, 
nor  can  we  refrain  from  its  acknowledgment;  and  even  now,  when  we 
have  passed  the  fourscore  period,  and  the  "  grasshopper  is  a  burden," 
he  cheerfully  invites  us  to  join  the  little  coterie,  usually  consisting  of 
his  brothers,  Hartwell  and  John,  for  a  day's  hunt,  and  he  is  just  as  kind, 
courteous,  and  attentive  to  every  want,  as  if  he  were  our  own  dear  son 
or  brother.  John  is  a  somewhat  enthusiastic  fox  hunter,  an  excellent 
shot,  and,  with  his  legendary  lore,  makes  himself  quite  agreeable,  and 
adds  much  to  the  pleasure  of  the  occasion. 

The  section  of  country  around  Littleton  is  not  as  attractive  to  wood- 
cock (Philohela  minor}  as  some  others,  but  is  more  the  home  of  the 
partridge  (bonasa  umbellus).  and  while  our  "  bags "  of  birds  are  not 
so  very  large,  they  are  ample  for  our  purpose,  and  our  hearts  are  over- 
flowing with  joy,  and  our  souls  filled  with  gratitude,  for  the  privileges 
we  have. 

Any  one  who  loves  a  well-trained,  intelligent  bird  dog  as  we  do,  has 
great  reward  in  watching  his  skilful  manoeuvres  in  finding  the  birds  and 
holding  them  till  his  master  can  come  up  and  get  a  shot,  and  how 
cautiously  he  approaches  to  "flush, "and  then  so  daintily  retrieves  or 
cunningly  pursues  a  cripple  !  But  this  is  not  all.  These  reflections 
carry  us  back  to  the.  early  days  of  our  field-sports,  and  to  other  loved 
dogs  and  dear  friends,  when  failing  health  required  the  invigorating  and 
health-producing  effect  of  such  exercise  to  enable  us  to  meet  the  daily 
conflicts  of  business. 


peter  S.  lUbitcomb. 


INDEX. 


COMPRISING  THE  NAMES  OF  HAPGOOD,  TOGETHER  WITH  THOSE  OF  CON- 
NECTED  FAMILIES   BY   INTERMARRIAGE,   ALSO   OTHER   NAMES  PROM- 
INENTLY MENTIONED  IN  THIS  VOLUME.  NAMES  IN  ITALICS 
ARE  HAPGOOD  WOMEN  WHO  HAVE  MARRIED  INTO 
OTHER  FAMILIES,  ALSO  THOSE  WHO  HAVE 
MARRIED  INTO  THE  HAPGOOD 
FAMILY. 


PAGE. 
ABBOTT. 

Charlotte 210 

Charlotte  Hapgood 208 

Ella  Antoinette 209 

Ella  F 101 

Henry  Carlton 275 

Horace 208 

Horace  Fay     . 210 

Lucy  Fay 209 

Marilla  Hapgood 95 

Mary  Lydia 210 

Olive 248 

ADAMS. 
Abby  Ellen  Hapgood      .    .    .    .  148 

Adaline 335 

Alma 230 

Almond 230 

Bessie  Mabel 148 

Calvin  Hapgood     ....  101, 148 

Carrie 230 

Comfort 335 

Daniel  Townes 101 

Eliza  Ann •    •    85, 129 

Ella  Maria 101 

Ellroy 148 

Ethel  Carrie 148 

Frances  Elizabeth 101 

Frank  Clifford 148 

Fred  Harold 148 

George 104 

Gertie  May 148 

John  Q 230 

Joseph 101, 148 

Joseph  Nelson 101 

Lemuel  Goodwin 101 

Lizzie  Maud 148 

Marjory  Ellen 148 

Mary  Ann 101 

Mary  Jane  Hapgood 101 


PAGE. 
ADAMS. —  Concluded. 

Mildred  H 148 

Stella 148 

Walter  H 148 

AlKEN. 

Elizabeth  Wood     ...  .250 


ALDEN. 

John 333 

Priscilla 333 

Seth 188 

ALDERMAN. 

William  P 282 

ALDRICH. 

Almira  Hapgood 230 

Barton 230 

George  Slade 230 

Lord  Loenza 230 

Mary  Elizabeth 230 

Nellie  Lovina 230 

Sarah  Louisa 230 

ALEXANDER. 

Cordelia 238 

Harriet  Adeline  Hapgood  .    .    .  152 

Jeduthan 62 

Jonathan  Hapgood 62 

John      153 

Sarah  Hapgood 62 

ALLEN. 

Eliza  Cunningham      .    .    .  186,  207 
Mary 300 


AMES. 

Carrie  E 254 

Elvira  Hapgood 91 

Theodore 56 

William  C 91 


539 


540 


INDEX. 


PAGE. 

AMSDEN. 

Sally 193,  238 

ANDERSON. 

Nettie 129 

ARCHIBALD. 

Susan    


61 

ARMS. 

Aaron 199 

Eliza  Hapgood 199 

Elizabeth  Grout 199 

Hutchins  Hapgood 199 

Sophia  Holland 200 

ASELTINE. 

Martha  Candace     ....  293,  326 

ASHCROFT. 

David 220 

Lucretia 184 

ASHTON. 

Martha  Bolton 263 


ATHERTON. 

George 46,  47 

Mary  Maria 47 

ATVVOOD. 

Samuel 189 

Timothy 213 

AUSTIN. 

Abigail 43,  64 

AVER. 

John  F 278 


BACON. 

Elma  A. 102 

George 230 

BADGER. 

Mary  Frances      306 


BAILEY. 

Ada  E 253 

Elizabeth 166 

Stella  Seymour 338 

BAIRD. 
Almira  S 271 


BAKER. 

Eunice      186,  208 

John      166 

Matilda  M 229 

Patience 173 

Philena 197 

Reuben 175 

Rosilla 141 


PAGE. 

BALDWIN. 

Charles  Horace 218 

Ella  H 252,  316 

George 84 

Hannah  Hapgood 84 

BALL. 

Abbie  Emerson 225 

Alice  Augusta 225 

Annie  Caroline 225 

Charlotte 225 

Edward 224 

Edward  Baker 225 

George  Dana 225 

Hannah 59,84 

Harriet 225 

Harriet  Hapgood 224 

Helen  Maria 224 

John  Baker 225 

Mary  Sophia 225 

Nahum 225 

Oliver  Puffer 225 

William  W 195 

Willie 225 

BANGS. 

Lydia 250 

BARBER. 

Elizabeth      188,  219 

BARCLAY. 

Mary  Ann 284 

BARKER. 

Judith     .    . 24, 161 

BARNARD. 

Henry  L 294 

Hepsibah 229,  299 

John  Henry 294 

Mary  Adaline      115, 155 

Thomas  L 224 

BARNES. 

Anna 179 

Charlotte      180 

Daniel 178 

Eda 179 

Hepsibeth  Hapgood 188 

Jerusha 189 

Joseph  Weeks 189 

Judith  Hapgood 178 

Katharine 178 

Lucy  Eager 189 

Maria 214,  285 

Martha 188 

Moses 188 

Rebecca 189 


INDEX. 


541 


PAGE. 
BARNES.  —  Concluded. 

Rebecca  Hapgood 189 

Samuel 178 

Solomon 178 

William     .    .    .    .  ' 178 

BARNETT. 

Harriet 141 

Lizzie  Fostina 140 

BARR. 
John      160 


BARRY. 

Calista  Ann 84 

Hannah  Hapgood 84 

Harriet  Hapgood 84 

James 84 

Joseph  Bartlett 84 

BARTLETT. 

Abigail  Hapgood 53 

George      53 

Ira 53 

Jotham 179 

Rebecca 53 

Willis 53 

BARTOL. 

Cyrus  A 259 


BARTON. 

Florence  Eliza 278 

Horace  William 278 

BASSETT. 

Amos 66 

Blanche  Mady 82 

Mary  Hapgood 66 

BATCHELLER. 
Moses  F.  .    .    .    • 245 

BAXTER. 

Alice 134 

Blanche  Sherman  Hapgood   .    .  134 

Charles  Sherman 1M4 

Charles  W 134 

BEAN. 
Christina .104 


BEARD. 

Francis  Marion 


308 


BEEBE. 

Dee 83 

Henry  Jackson 82 

Inez  Florence 83 

Pantine 83 

Sarah  Robbins  Hapgood     ...  82 


PACK. 
BEECHER. 

Eli  C 314 

Ethel  Ruth 314 

Marion  Hapgood 314 

BENEDICT. 

Fannie 


108 

BENNETT. 

Jennie  Rose  Hapgood          .    .    .  143 

Nathaniel  White 143 

Rebecca  Cora      143 

William  Hapgood 143 

BENSON. 

Horace  A 311 

Priscilla 311 

BENT. 

Betsey 183 


BERRY. 

Anna 173 

Harmon  Velrufas 137 

Lottie  Hapgood 137 

Lulu  Marcia 137 

William  Hapgood 137 

BIGELOW. 

Aaron 224 

Addison  Clinton 193 

Adeline  L 193 

Amory 200 

Asa 185, 191 

Betsey      185 

Damaris 185 

Damaris  Hapgood 184 

Elizabeth  Bennett 235 

Eh'ira  Hapgood       224 

Fidelia  Hapgood 193 

Francis  D 224 

George  Hapgood 224 

Jared 193 

Jared  Addison 193 

Jedideh 166 

Joseph 185 

Laura  Durrin 193 

Levi      184 

Lewis 188 

Lucinda 179 

Lucinda  Hapgood 193 

Mary  Ann 193 

Norman  C 193 

Persis 224, 293 

Rebecca 184 

Samuel 170 

Sarah 194 

William 184 


542 


INDEX. 


PAGE. 

BILLINGS. 

Edith  Isabella 295 

James  E 59 

Jonathan      59 

Lois  Gibson 59 

Luther 59 

Mary  Hapgood 59 

Rebecca 59 

Rebecca  Hapgood 59 

Sophia 59 

William 59 

BISHOP. 

Fred  0 79 

Mary  Ann 247 

BLACKSTONE. 

Nathaniel  Blake     .    .    .    .    .    .213 

BLAIR. 

Deborah 243 

BLISS. 
Cynthia 195,  247 

BLOOD. 

Mary  Alice 46 


BOND. 

Jonas 185 

Lydia  Hapgood 185 

Newell 185 

Thomas 185 

BOOTH. 
John      195 


BORDWELL. 

Dolly  Hapgood 203 

Ellen  Eliza 203 

George  Hapgood 203 

James 204 

Joel 203,  204 

Lavinia 203 

Levi  Hapgood 203 

Marilla      203 

Mary 204 

BORMAN. 

Charles  Goddard 291 

BOTTOMLY. 

John  Thomas 199 

BOUTWELL. 

Abby  Hapgood 252 

Lucy  Bernice 252 

Otis  B 252 

William  Otis 252 

BOWEN. 

Helen 222 


PAGE. 
BOWKER. 

Anna 175,  181 

Jennie 183, 195 

Lydia 175,  184 

BOYCE. 

Nancy 337 


BOYD. 

Ella  Augusta  Hapgood  .    .    .    .135 
George  Henry 221 

BOYDEN. 

Abby  Green  Hapgood 301 

Ada  E 301 

Clara  L 301 

Grace  0 301 

Waldo  M 301 

William  H.  .    .  -. 301 

BRACKETT. 

Cora  M 103 

Dana  L 103 

Joanna  Hapgood 103 

Lendoll  S 103 

Lillie  G 103 

Melville  S.    . 103 

BRADBURY. 

Mary  Robertson 97 

BRANNING. 

Annie    ....  - 223 

BREED. 

Eliza  Frances  .    .    . 


238,  310 


BREWER. 

Mabel  Hattie 


289 


BRIDGMAN. 

Carrie  Lee 311 

Guy 185 

BRIGGS. 

Ephraim  Hapgood 207 

Lucy  Elizabeth 207 

Lucy  Hapgood     .    '. 207 

Martha  Hapgood 207 

Washington 207 

BRIGHAM. 

Betty 179 

Caleb  Benjamin 224 

Ella  Sophia 224 

Elizabeth 178 

Frances  Augusta 224 

George      224 

Harriet  Newell 224 

Ithamar 224 

Lucy  K 67 


INDEX. 


543 


PAGE. 

BRIGHAM. — Concluded. 

Mary  Ann  Hapgood '_'L'4 

Mary  Eliza 224 

Nahum 228 

Nancy  Sophia 226,  297 

Williard  Ebenezer 2'J4 

BROAD. 

Elizabeth 272,  318 

BROADBENT. 
JohnJ 106 

BROOKS. 

Alvah 229 

Anna 218 

Charles 178 

Lydia 178 

Luke  Smith 296 

Mary 173,  178,  180 

Mary  Hapgood 178 

Persis 178 

Rebecca  W 53,  78 

William  S 211 

BROWN. 

Albert i_M<; 

Albert  Hapgood 338 

Alice 136 

Annie  May 285 

Elden 101 

Jennie 149 

Jennie  C 226 

Jesse 229 

Mary 75 

Nelson 246 

Romatur 251 

Samuel  Raymond  ....    •   .  338 
William 133 

BROWNE. 

Ruth  Snow 250 

BROWNING. 

Eliza 185 

BRUCE. 

Nathan 236 

Nathaniel  A 180 

George  Walter 236 

BRYANT. 

Charles  Hapgood 253 

Elliott 100 

Frank 100 

Frederick 253 

John      99 

John  Mudge 253 

Leon 100 

Lucy  Elizabeth  Hapgood  ....  99 


PAGE. 

BRYANT.  —  Concluded. 

Malinda 100 

Martha 100 

Mary  Hapgood 253 

Nellie  Willson 253 

Richard 100 

Walter  Artemas 253 

Winnifred 253 

BUNKER. 

George 20 

BURDETT. 

Fred      228 


BURDICK. 

Clara  Hapgood 308 

Fannie  Dunlap 308 

George      308 

Joel 308 

Julia  Russell 308 

Mary  Lorette 308 

Sarah  Lorette  Hapgood  ....  308 
BURGESS. 

Orion 79 

BURNSIDE. 

Edward  H .225 


BURT. 

Anna  Langley 263 

Anna  Maria  Hapgood   ....  262 

Azuba 185,200 

Benjamin  H 262 

Benjamin  Hapgood 263 

Jane 260 

John  Henry  Hopkins     ....  263 

Louis 263 

Mary  Gray 263 

BURTON. 

Ezra  53 

BUSFIELD. 

Abby  E.  Manning  Hapgood  .    .  227 

John  Gibson 227 

Mary  Gertrude 227 

Theodore  Elmer 227 

BUSHTINER. 

Carrie 340 

BUTLER. 

Albert  Henry 278 

Alice  Marion 278 

Francis  Marion  Hapgood  .    .    .  277 

Frederick  Edwin 277 

Harriet  Angelina 277 

Harry  Everett 277 

John  Edwin 277 


544 


INDEX. 


PAGE. 
BUXTON. 

Mary  Ann 281 

BUZZELL. 
Mary  Elvila 142 

BYRON. 

Belle 23 

CAMPBELL. 

Eliza  Mary 279 

Mary  P 227 

CAPRON. 

Alfretta 221 

Almira 221 

George 221 

Hannah  Hapgood 221 

CARDELL. 

Eugene  Frederick 150 

Minnie  Amie  Hapgood    .    .    .    .150 

CARLTON. 

Sarah  Lucinda 232 

CARPENTER. 

Ada  Blanche 108 

Albert  Ezra 108 

Caroline  Elizabeth 108 

Emma 108 

Ezra  J 107,  358 

Frank  Lemuel 108 

Fred  Wesley 108 

Henry  Amos 108 

Lelia  May 108 

Mary  Caroline  Hapgood    .    .    .  107 

Oren  Howard      108 

Wilber  Austin 108 

CARR. 

Joel 54 

Sarah 190,  220 

CARRICO. 

Deborah 188 

CARRUTH. 

John 


. 179 

CARTER. 

Angle 106 

Thomas 29 

CARTWRIGHT. 

Abbie  Augusta  Hapgood     .    .    .  296 

Cora  Belle 296 

Fred  Hartwell 296 

George  Herbert 296 

Harry  Elroy 296 

Nathaniel  H 296 


•  PAGE. 
CASWELL. 

Fannie  Estelle  Hapgood  .    .    .    .  135 

Gertrude       135 

William 135 

GATE. 

Isaac  Martin 210 

CHAMBERLAIN. 

Laura  Howard 221 

Rosie 231 

CHANDLER. 

Lydia 250 

CHAPIN. 

Hannah  Louise 320 


CHAPMAN. 

Anna 185,205 

CHAROUX. 

Edward 325 

CHASE. 

Abigail  Green  Hapgood  .    .    .    .234 

Hiram  W 224 

Hiram  Wesley 234 

Leonard 234 

William  Henry 234 

CHENEY. 

Frank  Page 84 

CHILD. 

George  W 66 

CHURCH. 

Adonijah      168 

Emma 202,  260 

Sarah  Ann 211 

CLARK. 

Hannah 39 

Jonathan 39 

Mercy  Hapgood 39 

Sarah  Goodwin 107,  152 

CLOVES. 
Joseph 


.  176 

.  98 

.  98 

.  98 

.  98 
.  292 

Minnie 92 

Sylvanus  Wait 98 

COBLEIGH. 

Carrie  Etta 73 


COBB. 

Charles  Henry 

Elizabeth  Jane 

Grace  Wait 

Lura  Adaline  Hapgood  . 

Lyman 


INDEX. 


545 


COBURN. 

Ellen  Mariah 


PAGE. 

.  147 


COLE. 

Collins  S 189 

Hannah 250 

Henrietta  A 58 

Israel 250 

Julia  A 189 

COLLER. 

John      30 


COLLESTER. 

Martha  Maria 277,  321 

COLVIN. 

Annie  Maria 300,  331 

CONANT. 

Catharine 187 

Lucy 40 

Mary  Hapgood 68 

Mary  Louisa 68 

Peter  Dudley 68 

Winthrop  F 60 

CONNER. 

Clara  Augusta 131,  157 


COOLIDGE. 

Charles 226 

Joseph 227 

Laura 226 

Laura  Ann  Hapgood 226 

Lucy 227 

Rufus 226,  227 

Silas 226 

Tileston 227 

William 226 

CONRAD. 

L.  W 


66 

CONSTANTINE. 

Chloe 51 

COOPER. 

Hoyet 243 


CORSE. 

Elbert 245 

Ellen 244 

Emma 245 

Julia 246,314 

Harriet  Hapgood 244 

Perry 244 

COWAN. 

Mary  E 225 


PAGE. 

COWDEN. 

Charles  George 251 

DeForest 251 

Emogene      251 

Ephraim 251 

Ernest  Joel 251 

Grant 251 

Louise  Mary 251 

Mark  Finley 251 

Mary  Ann  Hapgood 251 

Morris  Wells 251 

COWDIN. 

Daniel 127 

Sarah 127 

Cox. 

Jennie  Mary 148 

CRACROFT. 

Mary  Amelia 340,  341 

C  RANDALL. 

Amelia  A 66 

AlvaB 66 

Buel  M 66 

Cordelia 66 

Cornelius 66 

Eda  P 66 

Eliza  Hapgood 65 

Hezekiah 66 

John  R 66 

Jonathan  William 65 

Philamon 65 

Philancy  E 66 

Sallie 66 

Samuel  B 66 

CRAWFORD. 

Herbert 292 

Ida  Lizzie 292 

Olive  Sarah  Hapgood     ....  292 
William  C 292 

CRETSON. 

Minnie 247 

CROSSLEY. 
Lydia 198,  256 

CROUCH. 

Isaac 52 

Relief 50 

CROWL. 

Charles  E 232 

CULBERT. 

Abbie  Susan 140 

Maggie 140 

Mather  Mary 140 

Perciville      140 

William  John 140 


546 


INDEX. 


PAGE. 
CUMMINGS. 

Albert  H 293 

Arthur  E 293 

Arthur  Spencer 146 

Emma  Lizzie  Hapgood  ....  146 

John 293 

Lena  M 293 

Mary  Witt  Hapgood 293 

Walter  H 293 

CUNNINGHAM. 

Nancy 179 

CURRIER. 

Mary  Agnes 129 

CUTLER. 

Ebenezer      .    . 


CUTTER. 
Aaron 


24 


80 


CUTTING. 

Charles  M 235 

Charlotte  Hapgood 235 

Emily  Tamzin 290,  324 

Frank 235 

John  S 235 

Lewis "...  235 

Sarah  S 222 

DABY. 

Betsey 40 

Ethan 48 

John 28,  29,  36,  40,  48 

Joseph 28,  29 

Sarah  Hapgood 40 

Simon 40 

Asa 40,  48 

Mercy 40 

Sarah 40 

DALRYMPLE. 

Charles  H 189 

Joseph  Adams 326 

Lilla  Marion  Hapgood   ....  326 

DANIELS. 

Betsey 185 

Sylvanus 193 

DARLING. 

Ethan 191 


PAGE. 
DAVIS. 

Abbie  H 131 

Amasa 127 

Cornelia  E 231 

Effie 244 

Eliza  Rebecca    •    .    .    .    .  114,  154 

Ellen  Sarah 299,  329 

Ezekiel 191 

Frank  H 231 

Fred  Carlos 231 

Georgiana  Olivia 215 

Jonathan 40 

Joseph 20 

Lavinia  Ann 221 

Lizzie 194 

Lucius  Carlos 230 

Lucy 42,  55 

Mary     103 

Myron  A 231 

Nellie  C 231 

Rebecca  W.  Brooks  .    .    .    .  53,  78 
Ruth  Hapgood 230 

DAVISON. 

Alice  Maria  Hapgood     ....  308 
Samuel  Ticknor 308 


DAVIDSON. 

Alexander    261 

DAVIES. 

Harriet 247 


DAVY. 

Anna  Elizabeth 206 

DAWES. 

Ella  Maria  Hapgood     ....  149 

Josephine 149 

Leamon 149 

DAY. 

Adele 312 

Arthur  John 80 

Bertie  Roland 140 

Blanche  Eliz 80 

Charles 80 

David  William 79 

Frank  E 79 

Hannah  Colton 79 

James  Edwin 139 

Julia  A 79 

Mabel  Kendall 80 

Martha  Ada 140 

Mary  Esther  Hapgood  ....     79 

Minnie  B 79 

Walter  Edward 79 

Warren  Hollis 80 

William  Adford 321 

William  Fisher 79 

Willie  Loren 140 


INDEX. 


547 


PAGE. 
DEANE. 

Abbie  Jane 218 

Addie  Elizabeth 218 

Amanda  Amelia 218 

Asa  Appleton 218 

Eliza  Hapgood 218 

Harriet 218 

Harriet  Maria 218 

DEARBORN. 

Godfrey 259 

Polly 259 

DEARTH. 
Clarissa 79 

DENNETT. 

Rosanna 63 

DENISON. 

Carrie  Jeanette 220 

Edward 219 

Edward  Hapgood 220 

Elizabeth  Crosby  Hapgood     .    .  219 

Ellen  Louise 220 

Eva  Juline 220 

Frances  Elizabeth 220 

George  Henry 220 

Maria  Rucy 219 

Marion  Harriet .220 

DERRY. 

Elizabeth 343,  344 


DE  WITT. 

Henry 104 

DIAMOND. 

De  Witt  Clinton 247 

Jane  Hapgood 246 

Lottie 246 

Nellie 246 

Nora 246 

Peter 246 

DICKINSON. 

Abraham      41 

David 41 

Henry  A 241 

Henry  Grant 242 

Lydia  Hapgood   .......    41 

Mary  Ella  Hapgood 241 

William 41 

DlNSMORE. 

Esther  Ann  Hapgood     ....  130 

James  Trescott 130 

Walter  Andrew 130 

DIVOLL. 

Caroline  C.  .    . 


232 


PAGE. 
DlXON. 

Rebecca 336,  338 

DOLAN. 

Mary  Ann 277 

DOLE. 

Andrew  C 222 

DORRELL. 

Lestina 220 

DOUGLASS. 

Betsey 63 

Carrie 95 

Fred      .    , 95 

Herbert 95 

Jessie 95 

Malvina  Hapgood 95 

Richard 95 

Sarah  H 337, 340 

DRURY. 

Thomas 169,  206 

Luther 206 

Hugh 206 

DUNHAM. 

Betsey  Hapgood 62 

Jesse 62 

Permelia  Robbins 62 

DUNLAP. 
Lorette  Louisa 238,  308 

DUNN. 

Agnes  Estella  Hapgood  ....  292 

Harry  Edgar 292 

Marguerite  Isis 292 

Mignonette  Irene 292 

DUNTON. 

Ellen  A 205 

DURDEN. 

Jennie 147 

DURRIN. 

Edmund 193,  240 

EAGER. 

Elizabeth 208,  274 

Henry  537 

Mary  Bruce 210 

Rufus  536 

EARL. 

Delia 150 

EASTMAN. 

Abby       53 

Amos      53 

Ann 53 

Felicia  Hapgood 53 


548 


INDEX. 


PAGE. 
EASTMAN.  —  Concluded. 

George 53 

Hapgood 53 

Joel 53 

Timothy 53 

ECHTERNACH. 

Lizzie 107 

EDWARDS. 

Herbert  A 103 

EELLS. 

Ann  E.  


197 

ELDER. 
James 221 

ELLIS. 

Bethuel 211 

EMERSON. 

Augusta  Emily 245 

Charles  Edward 246 

Clara  Gustina 245 

Ella 246 

Emma 245 

Emily  Hapgood 245 

Eugene  Hapgood 245 

Evangeline  Alzina 245 

Guy  L.  V 245 

Inez  Elzorn  Hapgood     ....  326 

Mae  Lizzie 145 

Warren    ...    • 326 

William  Allen 245 

William  Almon 245 

EMERY. 

Olive  Caroline 299,  329 

EMMONS. 

Joseph  H 225 


ENGLISH. 

Amelia  Victoria 212 

Anna  Elizabeth 212 

Anna  Whitcomb  Hapgood     .    .  212 

Charles 212 

Charles  Benjamin 212 

ESTABROOK. 

Ann  Matilda 70,  110 

Joseph 80 

Mary  Creasy 58,  80 

EWALT. 

Jacob  H 336 


EWING. 

Clara  Ann 271 

Flora  Eugenie 272 

Jesse 271 


PAGE. 
EWING. —  Concluded. 

Jessie  Alice 272 

Mortimer  Levi 272 

Sarah  Sophia  Hapgood  .    .    .    .271 

EXCELL. 

John  Wesley 336 

FAIRBANK. 
Artemas  78a 

Jabez 75 

Jonas  75 

Jonathan 78a,  75 

Joseph  75 

Sally 50,75,78a,78b 

FAIRBANKS. 

Alice  Luette 295 

Annie  Luette 295 

Charles  Gilman 295 

Henry  Marcus 210 

Mary  Sanborn 295 

Nestor  Sanborn 294 

Nestor  Sawyer 295 

Silas  Bailey 295 

Susan  Rebecca  Hapgood  ....  294 

FAULKNER. 

Winthrop  Emerson 55 

FAY. 

Benjamin 170 

Lillie '. 346 

Rebecca 194,  239 

FELTON. 

Bertie 285 

Carrie  A 253 

Freddie  Elmer 285 

Leon  Leslie 285 

Levi  L 285,  358 

Susan  Wetherbee  Hapgood    .    .  285 

FESSENDEN. 

Bertha  Louise     .... 

Mary  Irene 

Roy 


293 

293 

292 

FIFE. 

Gertrude 79 

FISH. 

Frederick  Willard 314 

FISK. 

Horace  L. 


FISKE. 
Daniel 

FITCH. 
John 


221 


172 


185 


INDEX. 


549 


FlTZHUE. 

Luke     . 


PAGE. 
.  272 


PAG«. 

.  285 


FLAGG. 

Amazonia 208,  275 

Benjamin 207 

Hannah 169 

Stephen 169 

Thomas  Merrill 278 

FLEMING. 

Charlotte 345 

FLETCHER. 

Abigail 93,  133 

John      60 

Silas  Taylor 81 

FLINT. 

Hattie  Gertrude 101 

Sarah 43 

FLORENCE. 

Daniel       214 

Mary  Aravilla 215 

Mary  Hapgood .  214 

William 214,  358 

FOOTE. 
George  W 197 


FORBUSH. 

Agnes  Victoria 194 

Charles  A 194 

Fidelia  Hapgood 194 

Harriet  Fidelia 194 

Lucy 210,  279 

Mary  Jane 194 

Rufus 194 

Rufus  Orestes 194 

FORD. 

Acelia  Emma 92 

Ada  Augusta 93 

Charles  Asia 92 

Charles  Horace 92 

Clark 244 

Eliza  Ann  Hapgood 92 

Ella  Frances 93 

Ella  Van  Gorder 337 

Frances  Amelia 337,  339 

George  Hapgood 337 

Laura  Adelaide 337 

Laura  Fitch  Hapgood     ....  337 

Lucy 337 

Oscar  Rodolphus   ....    92,358 

Paul  Cooley 337 

William 337 


Foss. 

James  Henry 

FOSTER. 

Frances  Augusta    ....  116,  155 

Fred      80 

Lucy 205 

Mary 55 

FOWLER. 

Elwyn  H 97 

FRAZIER. 
Mary     .   • 60,  86 

FROST. 
Ella 340,  341 

FRYE. 

Augusta 224 

FULHAM. 
Jacob 24 

FULLER. 
George  W 193 

GALE. 

Absalom  B 48 

George  Theodore 48 

Henry  Howard 48 

Herbert  W 253 

GAMAGE. 

Amasa  Davis 69,  78 

Joshua 127 

Julia  Adelaide 78, 126 

William 127 

GARDINER. 

Emma 345 

GARDNER. 

Esther 41,  50 

Mary  Alexander 146 

GARFIELD. 

Emily  Chase 210,  277 

GARRETT. 

Daniel 185 

GATES. 

Elizabeth 31,  54 

Elizabeth  Hapgood 31 

Francis  Everett 51 

Frank  L 253 

Franklin 51,  54,  358 

Isaac 28 

Isaiah 51,  54 

Joel 51 

Lucy 31,  51 


550 


INDEX. 


PAGE. 
GATES.  —  Concluded. 

Mary  Esther 232 

Paul 31 

Phineas 33 

Sarah 31,32,31 

Sarah  Hapgood 31,  33 

Stephen    .' 168 

Susanna  Hapgood 51 

Thomas 37 

William 259 

Zaccheus      30,  41 

GEE. 

Frederick  Archer 264 

John  Archer 264 

GEORGE. 

Alona  Weeks 272 

Eugene  Charles 272 

Hannah  Viola 272 

Josephine  Alwilda  Hapgood  .    .  272 

Mary  Idella 272 

Nellie  Adelaide 272 

William  Allen 272 

GETCHELL. 

Frederick 69 

William  Henry 69 

GIBBS. 
Jerusha 179, 187 


GIBSON. 

Jacob 41 

Mary 41 

Rebecca   ...  .  34,  42 


GILBERT. 

Sarah  Elizabeth 


238, 306 


GlLLANDERS. 

Carrie  Maud        142 

David 142 

Jessie  Beulah  Brown      ....  142 
Lucy  Elnora  Hapgood    .    .    .    .142 

GILMAN. 

John  Stratton 209 

Josiah 188 

GLASSBURN. 

Charles  Henry 308 

Clara  Louisa  Hapgood  ....  308 

Edward  Wiley 309 

Grace  Lorette 309 

Henry  Hapgood 309 

Hugh  Damron 309 

Robert  Price 309 


PAGE. 
GLEASON. 

Charles  W 227 

Cloyes  W 103 

Edwin  A 235 

Malvina  A 304, 334 

Rebecca  Nourse  Hapgood   .    .    .  103 

GODDARD. 

Daniel 172 

David 172 

Ebenezer 172 

Edward 167,  171,  172 

Elizabeth      172 

Hepsibeth  Hapgood 171 

Hepzibah 171 

Hezekiah 172 

John  A 224 

Miriam      172 

Nathan     .    .    .    : 172 

Rhoda 172 

Robert 172 

William 172 

GOLDSMITH. 

Lucy  Hapgood 48 

Mary 47 

Mercy 48 

Mercy  Hapgood 46 

Theodore 46, 49 

GOODNOW. 

Edmund 20, 23- 

GOODRICH. 

Hannah  C 184 

GOODRIDGE. 

Solon  Foster 202 

GOOGIN. 

Luella 128 

GOULD. 

Adelaide  L 234 

Edward  E .234 

Florence 140 

Francis  A 234 

Harriet  Hapgood 233 

Hattie  E 234 

James  E 233 

Marshall  E 234 

GRAHAM. 

Webster 271 

GRANBY. 

Alzina 249 


INDEX. 


551 


PAGE. 

GREEN. 

Abigail 191,237 

Charles  Otis 275 

Frank  T 102 

George      275 

Mary  Elizabeth 275 

Mary  Susan  Hapgood    ....  275 

Nettie  Lucie 275 

Sophia 196 

GREENE. 
George  W 85 

GREEN  LEAF. 

Lizzie 289 

GRIFFIN. 

Frank  S 231 

GROUT. 

Alice  Anna  Hapgood 331 

Beatrice  Estelle 332 

Betsey      185 

Cora  Ida      332 

Dolly 185,203 

George  W 331 

John 183 

Maud  Hapgood 332 

GROVER. 

Abby  Almon 140 

Ada  Louisa 139 

Alton  Everett 140 

Artemas  Benjamin 140 

Catharine  Matilda  Hapgood  .    .139 

Charles  Barnett 140 

Clarence  Henry 140 

Frank  Henry 140 

John  Carter 140 

Mary  Ellen 140 

Simon 139 

William  Salmon .140 

GUIBORD. 

'      Robert  Henderson 153 

Sara  A  Mae  Hapgood 153 

GUILD. 

Charlotte 261 

GULLY. 

Claro 106 

HADDOCK. 

Rebecca 293,  326 

HADLEY. 

Catherine  Heleanor 89 

HALE. 

Edward  Everett  10 

Hannah 75, 78a 

Sarah    ....  .    .  169 


HALEY. 
Elizabeth 


PACK. 
211,283 


HALL. 

Edward  ..........  201 

Hannah  ..........  176 

Samuel  ..........    29 

HAMILTON. 
Amos    ...........  197 

Anson       ..........  197 

Augusta  Williams  ......  197 

Carlton     ..........  197 

Charles  Lyman   .......  197 

Chauncey     .........  197 

Delia     ...........  197 

Erastus  Hapgood  ......  196 

Eugene  Hamilton  ......  197 

George      ..........  197 

George  Williams    ......  197 

Henry  ...........  197 

Mary     ...........  197 

Mary  Ann  Hapgood  .....  197 

Sylvia  Hapgood  .......  196 

Walter     ..........  197 

Williams  ..........  196 

HAMLIN. 

Eleazer     ..........  100 

Mary  Ann  Hapgood  .....  100 

HAMMOND. 

Betsey  Hapgood  .......    45 

David    ...........    45 

David  Hapgood     ......  239 

Elmira  ...........    46 

Lucy     ...........    46 

Samuel  A  ..........  239 

Simon  Hosmer   .......    46 

Thomas    .........  45,  46 


HANIFORD. 
Mary     . 


243 


HAPGOOD. 

Aaron 190,  222 

Aaron  Hamilton     . 223 

Abbie  Augusta 296 

Abbie  E.  Manning 227 

Abbie  Ellen 101, 148 

Abbie  Frances 135 

Abbie  Green 301 

Abbie  Scribner 139 

Abbie  Victoria 83 

Abigail    .  53,  66,  103,  107,  178,  179 

180,  188,  190,  208,  223,  252 

Abigail  Austin 43,  64 


552 


INDEX. 


HAPGOOD. 

PAGE. 

Abigail  Buckley 237 

Abigail  Fletcher  .    .    .    .    .    .    93, 133 

Abigail  Green 191,237 

Abigail  Green 234 

Abigail  Jemima 285 

Abigail  Marion 274 

Abigail  Morse 172, 178 

Abigail  Russell 215 

Abigail  Russell 188,214 

Abigail  Stone 175, 186 

Abigail  Swan 100 

Abigail  Welch 64, 102 

Abner  Cooledge 301 

Abby 252 

Abby  H.  Davis  Lewis 131 

Abby  Howard  Willis 86 

Abby  Susannah 302 

Abraham      42,  55, 353,  354 

Abram 81 

Ada 150 

Adaline 244 

Adaline  Adams 336,  340 

Adaline  Adams 335 

Adaline  Leigh 104, 149 

Adaline  R 187 

Addison 238,  307 

Addison  Adelbert 312 

Addison  Hugh 309 

Adelbert 149 

Adele  Davis 312 

Agnes  Estella 292 

Agnes  Gave  O'Neil 154 

Agnes  Marion 306 

Albert 145,  252,  316 

Albert  Edward 345 

Albert  Francis 291 

Albion  Danville 136,  358 

Alfred       345,  346 

Alfred  Adams 340,  342 

Alfred  Edmund 289 

Alfred  Fletcher 286 

Alfred  Warren 114, 153 

Alice 157,  345 

Alice  Amelia  Williams  .    .    .  280,  322 

Alice  Anna 331 

Alice  Effie 292 

Alice  Eliza 321 

Alice  Francis 329 

Alice  Gertrude 325 

Alice  Hathaway      333 

Alice  Kingsbury 132 

Alice  Louise 278,  307 

Alice  Maria 308 

Alice  Maynard 52 


PAUE. 

Alice  Roberts 311 

Alice  Sophia 298 

Allan  Mason 228 

Allen 105 

Alma 136 

Almira 205,  230 

Almira  Elizabeth  Stow  .    .    .  236,  303 
Almira  Jane  Holmes  .    .    .    .    86,132 

Almira  S.  Baird 271 

Alonzo  Franklin 90 

Alvin  Almon 281 

Alzina  Taylor 196,  249 

Amanda  E 293 

Amazonia  Flagg 208,  275 

Amos 65, 105 

Amos  Austin 108 

Andrew 68,  85, 129 

Andrew  Sidney 97,  137 

Andrew  Sprout 98,  358 

Angenette  Priest 305 

Ann 85,  222,  236,  343 

Ann  Elizabeth 319 

Ann  Hutchins 259 

Ann  Gibbs 189 

Ann  Maria 97,  300 

Ann  Maria  Stockwell 87 

Ann  Matilda  Estabrook     .    .    70,  110 

Ann  Whitman 212 

Ann  Whitman 187,  211 

Anna 183 

Anna  Adaline      108 

Anna  Bowker 175,  181 

Anna  Chapman 185,  205 

Anna  Elizabeth 282 

Anna  Elizabeth  Davy 206 

Anna  Keith      204 

Anna  M.  Colvin 300,  331 

Anna  Maria 262 

Anna  Martin 276 

Anna  May 150 

Anna  McShane 310 

Anne  Frances  Leonard 265 

Annella  Julia 311 

Annette 82 

Annie  Branning 223 

Annie  Genevieve  True 248 

Annie  Isabelle  Squiers   .    .    .  289,  323 

Annie  M.  Kennedy 130 

Annie  Marston 235 

Annie  Mary    *. 345 

Annie  May  Brown 285 

Annie  Winter 97,  138 

Annie  Yerington 298 

Anson  .  198 


INDEX. 


553 


HAPGOOD. 

PACK. 

Antoinette  Maria 97 

Ardella 235 

Armine  Augusta  Howe 287 

Artemas  64,  100,  101,  147,  183,   194 
196,  239 

Arthur  Edmund 289 

Arthur  Lee 158 

Arthur  Salmon 311 

Arthur  William 281 

Arthur  Williams 322 

Arzelia  Worcester 147 

Asa  39,  175,  181,  183,  190,  194,  195 
197,  223,  226,  255, 355 

Asa  Gustavus 258 

Augusta  Angelina  Potter  ....  Ill 

Augusta  Ann  Parker 90 

Augusta  Rebecca 228 

Aurelia  E.  Davis  Marsh  ....  230 

Austin  A 107 

Azubah  Burt 185,  200 

Bates  Turner 196,  249 

Ben  Andrew 298,  327 

Benjamin 87,  187,  211 

Benjamin  Franklin      ...  42,  61,  90 

Benjamin  William 140 

Bernice  Adaline 297 

Bert  Ellsworth 325 

Bertha 141,  156 

Bertha  Alma 325 

Bertha  Lillian 325 

Bertha  May 148 

Bertha  Schramling 315 

Beulah  Francis 248 

Betsey  45,  51,  52,  60,  62,  101,  105, 183 

194,  197 

Betsey  Elizabeth  Priest  .    .    .  191,  236 

Betsey  Grout 185,  199 

Betsey  Hopkins 199,  258 

Betsey  Hutchins 65,  104 

Betsey  Manley 134 

Betsey  Sa-win 62,  95 

Betsey  Temple 187,  210 

Blanch  Maria 148 

Blanche  Florence 142 

Blanche  Sherman 134 

Bridgman 194,  240 

Britta  Mart 141 

Bert  Hiram .  311 

Burton  Lee 140 

Byron  Webber 305 

Calvin       101 

Calvin  Lewis 140 

Carl       322 

Caroline 281 


PAGE. 

Caroline  Augusta 225 

Caroline  Brunswick  Howe    .  225,  296 

Caroline  Celia 105 

Caroline  Davies 212 

Caroline  Eldora 296 

Caroline  Hutchins  .    .    .  -.    .    .    .107 

Caroline  Irene 297 

Caroline  Manley 413 

Caroline  Marcella 304 

Caroline  Minerva 285 

Caroline  Porter 265 

Carrie 314 

Carrie  Bushtiner 340 

Carrie  E.  Ames 254 

Carrie  Lee  Bridgman 311 

Carrie  Lucretia 152 

Carrie  May 284 

Carroll  Lemuel 152 

Catharine 63,185 

Catharine  A 187 

Catharine  Conant 187 

Catharine  Emma 268 

Catharine  Heleanor  Hadley  ...    89 

Catharine  Matilda 139 

Catharine  Wight  Mixer    .    .211,281 

Caty      191 

Cellie 314 

Cephas  Jonathan 284,  358 

Charles  195,  200,  202,  204,  215,  222 
235,  244,  261,  268,  269,  337 

Charles  Albert 281 

Charles  Arthur 139, 157 

Charles  Burt 263,  358 

Charles  Butler 116, 155 

Charles  C 93, 135, 136 

Charles  Carlos 146 

Charles  Church 260 

Charles  Clarence 325 

Charles  Clinton 308 

Charles  Dana 282 

Charles  Douglass 340 

Charles  Edward      .    .    .  274, 319, 358 

Charles  Elmore 252,  318 

Charles  F 254, 355 

Charles  Francis 270 

Charles  G 246 

Charles  Haven 128 

Charles  Henry  99,  111,  148,  156,  269 
304,  358 

Charles  Hutchins 260,  317 

Charles  Jackson 299 

Charles  Julian 305 

Charles  Kit 313 

Charles  Lewis 334 


554 


INDEX. 


HAPGOOD. 

PAGE. 

Charles  Louis 321 

Charles  Manning   .    .    .  299,  329,  358 

Charles  Mixer 282 

Charles  N 252 

Charles  Nelson 282 

Charles  Warren  ....  157,  304,  333 

Charles  Wesley 235 

Charles  Whitman 211,283 

Charlotte      ....    57,137,208,235 

Charlotte  Abbott 279 

Charlotte  Augusta 156 

Charlotte  Fleming •   .  345 

Charlotte  Harriet 301 

Charlotte  Hepsibah 299 

Charlotte  Hutchins 105 

Charlotte  Jeanette 277 

Charlotte  Maria 82 

Charlotte  Mead 76,  77 

Chauncey 197,253 

Chauncy  Lewis 83 

Chester  McCoy 312 

Chloe 243 

Christina  Bean 104 

Christine  Alice 311 

Christopher  Banister     .    .    .  293,  325 

Clara 88,344 

Clara  Alice 314 

Clara  Augusta  Conner  .    .    .  131, 157 

Clara  Charlotte 110 

Clara  Learned 157 

Clara  Louisa 308 

Clarence  Edgar 345 

Clarence  Emerson 315 

Clarence  Henry 315,341 

Clarence  Nahum 322 

Clarinda  Harvey 202,  261 

Clarissa 88 

Clarissa  Dearth 79 

Clarissa  Laura  Johnson    .    .251,316 

Clarissa  Merriam 290 

Clark  Bliss 248 

Claude  Noyes 316 

Cleora  Isadore 239 

Cleora  Morgan 70 

Clifford 345 

Clifford  Elmer 316,  325 

Columbia  Wheeler 103,  147 

Conant  Brown 93 

Constance 265 

Constantine 238 

Cora  Isabel 143 

Cora  Jeanette 331 

Cora  Mabel 306 

Cora  Mabel  Whitcomb 289 


PAGE. 

Cora  May 315 

Cordelia  Alexander 238 

Cornelia  Frances  Pease 282 

Cornelius 65,104,149 

Cynthia 248 

Cynthia  Bliss 195,  247 

Cynthia  Hathaway     ....  235,  302 

Cyril  William 104, 149 

Cyrus 86,  131 

Cyrus  Howard 157 

Cyrus  Stowe 131,  156 

Damaris 175,  184 

Damaris  Hutchins 171,  173 

Dana  Boardman 150 

Daniel  30,  31,  41,  50,  51,  53,  54,  78,  79 

355 

Daniel  Smiley 251,  315 

David  176, 178, 183, 186, 188, 191, 193 
214,  238,  284 

David  Engalls 238 

David  Thomas 98,  210 

David  Wood 87 

Deborah  Blair 243 

Dech 355 

Delia  Bertha 142 

Delia  Earle 105,  150 

Delia  Smith 136 

Delia  Wells  Nay 307 

Delia  Edith 331 

Dexter 194 

Dexter  Milton 246,  314 

Dimis 104 

Direxa 197 

Dolly 203 

Dolly  Grout 185,  203 

Dolly  Mosman 114 

Dora  Bell 158 

Dora  Meyer 286 

Dorcas  Whitcomb 43,  61 

Dorcas  Whitman 212 

Dorcas  Willis 188,  220 

Dorothy  Alden 333 

Durwood  Malcom 142 

Earl  Wilson 316 

Eber 183,  203 

Eda  Augusta 135 

Eddie  Alwin 326 

Edgar 129,  244,  252 

Edgar  Lyman 242 

Edith  Dora 307 

Edith  Eliza 316 

Edith  Elizabeth 155 

Edith  Emily 325 

Edmund  Augustus 287 

Edmund  Lorenzo 310 


INDEX. 


555 


HAPGOOD. 

PAGE. 

Edna  Frances  , 180 

Edna  May 154 

Edna  Wilkinson 293,  325 

Edsel  Roy 324 

Edson  Harvey 291 

Edward 343,  350 

Edward  Francis 223 

Edward  Leroy 158 

Edward  Thomas 298,  328 

Edwin 85,  244 

Edwin  Cornelius 105 

Edwin  D 129 

Edwin  Otis 282 

Effie  Davis 244 

Kttie  Rebecca 142 

Elbridge 238,  306 

Eleanor  Wheeler    ....         86,  131 

Elijah 175, 186,  207,  343 

Eliphalet 228 

Eliphalet  G 228 

Eliza  65,  101,  199,  211,  218,  222,  343 

344 

Eliza  Ann 92 

Eliza  Ann  Adams 85, 129 

Eliza  Ellen  Tabour 130 

Eliza  Frances  Breed  ....  238,  310 

Eliza  Jane 149 

Eliza  Jane  Plinney     .    .    .    .198,255 

Eliza  Pinkerton ,    .  204 

Eliza  Rebecca  Davis  .    .    .    .  114, 154 

Elizabeth,  25,  31,  39,  62,  70,  170,  187 

213  229 

Elizabeth  Barber 188,  219 

Elizabeth  Bennett  Bigelow     ...  235 

Elizabeth  Broad 272,  318 

Elizabeth  Crosby 219 

Elizabeth  Cunningham  Allen  186,  207 

Elizabeth  Derry 343,  344 

Elizabeth  Eager 208,  274 

Elizabeth  Grout 185, 199 

Elizabeth  Haley 211,283 

Elizabeth  Hill 329 

Elizabeth  Jane  Hayman     ....  344 

Elizabeth  Keep 40,  44 

Elizabeth  Lowry  Paine 83 

Elizabeth  M.  Smith    ....  298,  328 

Elizabeth  Maxwell 42,  53 

Elizabeth  May 318 

Elizabeth  Maynard    ....  191,  229 
Elizabeth  Morrison     ....  194,  241 

Elizabeth  Porter  Smith 96 

Elizabeth  Silsby 264 

Elizabeth  Shore 343 

Elizabeth  Tarment 287 


PAGE. 

Elizabeth  Treadway 25 

Elizabeth  Ward 23, 30 

Elizabeth  Wetherbee 31,  39 

Ella  Adelaide 235 

Ella  Autencia 288 

Ella  Frost 340,  342 

Ella  H.  Baldwin 252,  316 

Ella  Harriet 248 

Ella  Louise 313 

Ella  Manton 134 

Ella  Maria 115,  149 

Ella  Mary 146 

Ella  Maud 158 

Ella  May 206,  231 

Ella  Vilmina 273 

Ellen  Augusta 83,277 

Ellen  Dorcas 291 

Ellen  Eliza 254 

Ellen  Frances      131 

Ellen  Hester  Henney  ....  344,  345 

Ellen  Jane  Zeigler 272 

Ellen  Malinda 278 

Ellen  Mariah  Coburn 147 

Ellen  Sarah  Davis     ....  299,  329 

Elliot  Elwood 141 

Ellsworth 130 

ElmaGenevieve 248 

Elmer  Irving 284 

Elmira 195,  236 

Elmore 195,  243 

Elnoza  Gertrude 325 

Eloise  Herman 301 

Elvira 91,  224 

Elvira  Alice 287 

Elwin  Edwin 140 

Emeline  Angela 269 

Emeline  Louisa 304 

Emily 91,243,244,245 

Emily  Chase  Garfield     .    .    .  210, 277 

Emily  Jeannette 91 

Emily  M.  Palmer 91 

Emily  Tamzin  Cutting  .    .    .  290,  324 

Emma  .    .  - 150 

Emma  Church 202,  260 

Emma  Elizabeth  Layley     .    .  298, 327 

Emma  Frances 260 

Emma  Gardiner 345 

Emma  Jane 282 

Emma  King 261 

Emma  Lavina 278 

Emma  Lizzie 146 

Emma  McLaughlin    ...•'•  344 

Emma  Rose 158 

Emma  Thaliuen 322 


556 


INDEX. 


HAPGOOD. 

PAGE. 

Emma  Wilson 337 

Ephraim,  34,  42,  43,  55,  58,  59,  62,  64, 

84,  85,  89,  92,  99,  128,  175,  186, 

207,  355. 

Ephraim  Augustin 210,  280 

Ernest  Albert 148 

Ernest  Augustin  Tillison  ....  280 

Ernest  Granger 89 

Ernest  Herbert 289 

Ernest  Nahum 322 

Ernest  Osgood 322 

Ernest  Wilcox 282 

Ernest  Wilfred 326 

Erving  Ellsworth 296 

Estella  Mabel 220 

Esther  Ann 133 

Esther  Gardner 41 ,  50 

Ethel  Laura 314 

Ethel  Arline 316 

Ethel  Gleason 334 

Ettie 244 

Eugene 92 

Eugene  Cardell 149 

Eugene  Delarimore    .    .    .    .272,318 

Eugene  Palmer 339 

Eugene  Percival      285 

Eugenie 318 

Eunice 151,176,185,344 

Eunice  Baker 1 86,  208 

Eunice  Elizabeth 231 

Euthera 79 

Eva  Lillian 285 

Eva  Stella -287 

Eva  Viola 223 

Everett  Ellsworth 303 

Everett  Emerson 284 

Evie  Alice 311 

Fannie 305 

Fannie  Clark  Mowry 284 

Fannie  Dora 345 

Fannie  Elizabeth  Marple  ....  318 

Fannie  Estelle 135 

Fannie  Louise  Collins  Powers  260,  317 

Fannie  Martha 322 

Fannie  Woodward 291 

Fanny ..202 

Fanny  May 261 

Fanny  Willard 62,  92 

Fay  Gilbert 159 

Felicia 53 

Felicia  Davies 213 

Fidelia 194,198 

Flora  Bell 142 

Flora  Edith  Huggins  ....  299,  330 


PAGE. 

Flora  Lamira 87 

Flora  Leah 316 

Florence 326,341 

Florence  Beulah  Wilcox     ....  248 

Florence  Buttrick 321 

Florence  Gertrude  Stone     ....  327 

Florence  Luella 325 

Florence  May      141 

Florence  Talbott 134 

Florrie  Adelle 314 

Frances    338 

Frances  Amelia  Ford    .    .    .  337,  339 
Frances  Augusta  Foster  .    .    .  116,  155 

Frances  Elizabeth 97 

Frances  Emily 82 

Frances  Libbey 134 

Frances  Lucretia 341 

Frances  Marion 277 

Frances  Mary 202,  340 

Frances  Sarah 83 

Frances  Willard 93 

Francis 188,  220,  222 

Francis  Calvin 289,  323 

Frank 146,244,315 

Frank  Alfred 342 

Frank  Ashabel 247 

Frank  Chester     . 325 

Frank  Elbridge 91 

Frank  Elkins 129 

Frank  Emerson 298 

Frank  Fay 307 

Frank  Joel 316 

Frank  Leander 280,  359 

Frank  Richards 345 

Frank  Webster 304 

Frank  Wesley 128 

Franklin 137 

Fred 146 

Fred  Charles 158 

Fred  Estabrook 341 

Fred  Eugene 81 

Fred  Hastings 298 

Fred  Warren 326 

Freda  Frances 148 

Freddie  Benora 332 

Freddie  Herbert 292 

Frederick  A 282 

Frederick  Herbert 316 

George    68,  70,  91,  145,  149,  218,  288 

George  A 254 

George  Adams 336 

George  Albert 147,  306 

George  Burt 248 

George  Currier 129 


INDEX. 


557 


HAPGOOD. 

PAGE. 

George  Dana 211,281 

George  Davis :!L".I 

George  Edmund 134 

George  Edward :;i:; 

George  Elijah 276 

George  Epler 141 

George  F 243 

George  Grout 203,  2(35,  270 

George  Henry 157,  282 

George  Hodges 279 

George  Ira :!:>."> 

George  Irving 2851,314 

George  Joseph 145 

George  Leonard 137 

George  Lorenzo 306 

George  M 289 

George  Negus  ....  335,  336,  338 
George  Thomas  ....  10,  344,  :!4.~> 
George  Washington  .  .  247,  268,  359 
George  William  ....  223,  340.  341 

George  Woodman 81 

Georgiana 305 

Georgie  Eva 142 

Georgiette  Leavitt 89 

Gertie  Louise 140 

Gertrude  Mae 152 

Gilbert 221,  289 

Gilbert  Warren 290,  324 

Gilman 224,  294 

Gilman  Perry 290 

Gladys  Helene 345 

Glinn  Adelbert 313 

Grace  A.  Saunders 312 

Grace  Evelyn 325 

Gracie  Florence 326 

Guy 105 

Guy  Forist 140 

Guy  Grover 159 

H.  J 10,353 

Hallie  Louise 148 

Hannah  54,  77,  84,  187,  189,  221,  243 
244.  343. 344 

Hannah    Ball 59,  84 

Hannah  Gamage 115 

Hannah  Louise  Chapin      ....  320 

Hannah  Sawyer 183 

Hannah  Scripture 221,289 

Harley  Horace 141 

Harold 147 

Harold  Bryan      142 

Harold  Clark 248 

Harold  Frost 342 

Harold  Morton l.VJ 

Harriet  .  .  84, 198,  224,  233.  244,  254 
Harriet  Adeline  .  .  152 


PAGE. 

128 
288 
107 
141 
247 
218 


Harriet  Amanda  Whitten  .    .     85 
Harriet  Angeline  Warren     .  218 
Harriet  Asenath     ....... 

Harriet  Barnett  ........ 

Harriet  Davies    ........ 

Harriet  Deane     ........ 

Harriet  Elizabeth    .......  24  1 

Harriet  Ellen  .........  268 

Harriet  Ellen  Horton     .....  205 

Harriet  Elmira    ........  305 

Harriet  Freelove  Leach  .....  322 

Harriet  Holmes  ........     65 

Harriet  Litch  .........  321 

Harriet  Maria      ........  290 

Harriet  Matilda  Bowker    ....  304 

Harriet  Ne-^'dl  Manning  .    .  237,  305 
Harriet  S  ...........  228 

Harriet  S.  Holmes  .......  105 

Harriet  Silsby  .......  202,  261 

Harriette  Isabelle   .......    91 

Harrison  .........  245,  311 

Harry    ............  265 

Harry  Llewellyn      .......  148 

Harry  S  ............    98 

Hattie   ............  136 

Hattie  Alice     .........  306 

Hattie  B.  Merrill    .......  147 

Hattie  Ella  ..........  324 

Hattie  Frances    ........  289 

Hattie  May      .......  132,  307 

Hattie  Miranda  ......  291,292 

Hattie  Robbins     ........  306 

Hattie  Thompson     .......  152 

Hazadiah      ..........  178 

Hazel    ............  313 

Helen    ............  322 

Helen  Adaline  Kimball  .    .    .245,311 
Helen  Bowen    .........  222 

Helen  Elizabeth      .......  306 

Helen  Emery  .........  330 

'Helen  Louise  .........    97 

Helen  Maud    .........  135 

Helen  Meda    .........  279 

Helen  Stanard     ........    98 

Henrietta     ........    81.137 

Henrietta  Melissa  .......  284 

Henrietta  Sawyer  .......  295 

Henry  .  44,  70,  89,  110,  187,  252,  359 
Henry  Augustus     .......  131 

Henry  Clifton      ........  144 

Henry  Derry    .........  344 

Henry  Edgar  .........  254 

Henry  Ford     .......  340,  341 

Henry  George     ........  345 

Henry  Julius    .........  248 


558 


INDEX. 


HAPGOOD. 

PAGE. 

Henry  King 337,  340 

Henry  M 187 

Henry  Martin 248 

Henry  Nathaniel 219 

Henry  Nelson 284 

Henry  Otis 223 

Henry  Roland     ....  277, 321,  322 

Henry  Stow 304 

Hepsibeth    .    .    .31,41,42,171,188 

Hepzibah 179 

Hepzibah  Barnard     ....  229,  299 

Herbert 131 

Herbert  Henry 291,292 

Herbert  Jackson 330 

Herbert  Lyman 255,  316 

Herbert  Warren 334 

Hezekiah   .  31,  33,  43,  61,  63,  94,  355 

Hiram  Fairbank 115 

Hiram  Joy 90 

Horace 196,  252 

Horace  Abbott 280, 322 

Howard    .    .    . 107, 359 

Howard  Clark 153 

Howard  Gilbert 307 

Huldah 172 

Hutchins 185, 199,  318 

Ida 151 

Ida  Ann  Millay 325 

Ida  Augusta 90 

Ida  Bell 248 

Ida  Charlotte 332 

Ida  Lizzie 292 

Inez  Anna  Hayford 145 

Inez  Elzorn 326 

Ira 224,  293 

Ira  Dana 293 

Irene  Beatrice 325 

Irene  Willard 99 

Irving 130 

Irving  Roland 322 

Isaac 191,  237 

Isabel  Florence 257 

Israel 39 

Iva  Alice -  .    .  132 

Jabez 50, 68 

James   ....  57,  58, 80,  83, 128, 190 

James  Derry 344 

James  Dow 310 

James  Estabrook 83 

James  Henry  Augustus     ....  231 

James  Lester 318 

James  Manson 108 

James  Mortimer 318 

James  Royce 346 


PAGE. 
James  Woods     ....  180,  190,  228 

Jane      195,211,240,246 

Jane  Burt 260 

Jane  Burt 260 

Jane  M 187 

Jane  Me  Wain 63,97 

Jay  Woodman 313 

Jemima  Whitney 220 

Jennie  Bowker 183,  195 

Jennie  Brown 149 

Jennie  Durden 147 

Jennie  May  Cox 148 

Jennie  Rose 143 

Jennie  Vilonia  Paguin   .    .    .  139,  157 

Jerusha 79, 188 

Jcrusha  Gibbs 179, 187 

Jertisha  L.  Wiley 260 

Jesse  Almerine 248 

Jessie  May 325 

Joab 175, 185,  208,  273 

Joan 19 

Joanna      103 

Joanna  Salmon 99 

Joel    .    50,73,74,75,76,103,147,191 

Joel  Wilson 196,  251 

John  18,  19,  45,  52,  61,  66,  67,  68,  87 

108,  145,  172,  176,  177,  179,  183 

186,  187,  193,  210,  237,  283,  342 

343,  350 

John  Charles 341 

John  Dearth 79 

John  E 244 

John  Elbridge 306 

John  Estabrook 83 

John  Francis 100,  144 

John  Oilman 235,  301,  302 

John  Guy 151, 158 

John  H 223 

John  Henry 295,  359 

John  Herbert 301 

John  Hughes 248 

John  Jackson 346 

John  Jay .  159 

John  S 243 

John  Weeks 205,  271 

John  Winslow 296 

Jonathan  34,  43,  62,  64,  75,  104,  178 

179,  180,  187,  191,  221,  230,  236 

290,  356 

Jonathan  Fairbank    ...  38,  77,  111 

Jonathan  Gardner 115, 155 

Joseph  44,  57,  86,  132,  173,  179,  180 

190,  191,  214,  231,  232 

Joseph  Cracroft 341 


INDEX. 


559 


HAPGOOD. 

PAGB. 

Joseph  Frank 132 

Joseph  Henry     ....  235,  300, 359 

Joseph  Jackson 229, 298 

Joseph  Rufus 231 

Josephine 130 

Josephine  Alwilda 272 

Josephine  Eliza 255 

Josephine  Isabell 319 

Josephine  May  Hubbard    ....  310 

Josephine  Woodsum 281 

Josiah 191,229,230 

Josie  Eva 142 

Judith 168, 178,  191 

JtuBtk  Barker 24, 161 

Julia  Adelaide  Carnage  ...    78, 126 

Julia  Ann 82 

Julia  Corse 246,  314 

Julia  M.  Rice 290 

Julia  Maria  Zimmerman       .    .    .  313 

Julian 247 

Julien  Weeks 272,  319,  359 

Karl  Nelson 313 

Kate  McTigue 150 

Laura  Ann •  226 

Laura  Edith 319 

Laura  Elizabeth 243 

Laura  Fitch 337 

Laura  Howard  Chamberlain    .    .221 

Laura  Jane 98,  311 

Laura  M.  Weston 194,  241 

Laura  Sarah 340 

Laura  Wells 151,158 

Lavinia  Ann  Davis 221 

Leiona  Green  Willard 99 

Lelia  Ellen 291 

Lemuel  Bemis     ....  208,  275,  276 
Lemuel  Bicknell      .    .    .  107, 151,  359 

Lena 313 

Lena  May  Harnden 137 

Leon  Lewis 316 

Leon  Morton 291 

Leon  Reuben 287 

Leonard  Silsby 265 

Leslie  Albert 327 

Levi     .    .  185,  202,  204,  205,  293,  326 

Levi  Hutchins 205 

Levi  Mortimer 272 

Levinah. 182 

Lewis 236,  303 

Lewis  Ira 293,  327 

Lilla  Marion 326 

Lillian  Adaline 98 

Lillian  May 307 

Lillian  Viola  Wilkins 296 


PAGE. 

Lillie  Fay 346 

Lizzie  Greenleaf 289 

Llewellyn 215 

Llewellyn  Nelson 149 

Lloyd  Henry 321 

Lois 40,187 

Lois  Stevens 179, 186 

Loranda  Simmons  Klock   .    .  252, 315 

Lorenzo 238,  304,  309 

Lorenzo  Elijah 210,  278 

Lorette  Belle 309 

Lorette  Louisa  Dunlap  .    .    .  238,  308 

Lottie 137 

Lottie  Maria 321 

Louisa 346 

Louisa  Jennie 158 

Louisa  Mann 206 

Louise  H 219 

Louise  May  Offer -ly 315 

Lovina      229 

Lowey  Paine 83 

Lucia  Cornelia 249 

Lucia  Hooker 222 

Lucinda 185, 193 

Lucinda  Bigelow 240 

Lucinda  Manson 108 

Lucius 131 

Lucretia 185,  201 

Lucretia  Ann 261 

Lucretia  Leonard 202 

Lucy  46,  56,  64,  73,  87,  103,  186, 191 
194,  195,  207,  246,  337,  345 

Lucy  Adams 337 

Lucy  Adele 341 

Lucy  Ann 187 

Lucy  Bigelow 327 

Lucy  Cotton 214 

Lucy  Davis 42,  55 

Lucy  Elizabeth 99, 274 

Lucy  Elnora 142 

Lucy  Emma 288 

Lucy  F.  Rice 197,  253 

Lucy  Forbush 210,  279 

Lucy  Fredreka 341 

Lucy  Howe 228 

Lucy  Howe 190,  228 

Lucy  Kendall 195,  244 

Lucy  Lavinia 294 

Lucy  M.  Hogel 104 

Lucy  Munroe 186- 

Lucy  Parsons 196,  252 

Lucy  Smith 185,  205 

Lucy  Tuttle 43,  64 

Lucy  Woods 22T 


560 


INDEX. 


HAPGOOD. 


Lucy  Woods 180, 

Luella  Googin 

Luke 

Luke  Barnard 299, 

Lula  Viola 

Lura  Adaline 

Luther 218, 

Luther  Maynard  .  .  .  233,  299, 
Luther  Sawyer  .  .  .  .300,331, 
Lydia  .  .  40,  41,  102,  185,  191, 

Lydia  Bowker 175, 

Lydia  Cross  ley 198, 

Lydia  Elizabeth 

Lydia  Haskell 

Lydia  Jane 

Lydia  Seaver  Wilson  ....  200, 

Lydia  Stearns 

Lyman      .    .    .  147,  202,  239,  260, 

Lyman  Proctor 

Lyman  Sawin 96, 

Lyman  Wilder    ....  198,  204, 

Mabel 223, 

Mabel  Eliza 

Mabel  Hattie  Brewer 

Mae  Lizzie  Emerson 

Mahala 

Malinda  Muzzy 

Malvina 

Malvina  A.  Gleason    ....  304, 

Mamie 

Marcia 

Marcia  Elizabeth 

Marcia  McGraw 203, 

Marcia  McKay 94, 

Margaret 

Margaret  Emma  Rockwell    .    .    . 

Margaret  Kenney        

Margarette  Matilda 

Maria 85,  94, 

Maria  Barnes 214, 

Maria  Chapin  King 

Maria  Elizabeth  Mills 

Maria  Elizabeth  Woodward  .  222, 

Maria  H 

Maria  Haven 82, 

Marie  Josephine 

Marietta  Stewart 

Marietta  Wilcox 

Marilla 95, 

Marion      141, 

Marion  Esther 

Marion  Hadley 

Marshall 

Marshall  Jay 299, 


PAGE.  PAGE. 

190      Marshall  Manning 299 

128  Martha  ....    95,  186,  207,  213,  222 

89      Martha  Amanda 276 

329       Martha  Ann 119 

87       Martha  Bolton  Ashton 263 

98  Martha  Candace  Aseltine  .    .  293,  326 

359       Martha  Jane 100, 143 

359  Martha  Maria  Collester     .    .  277,  327 

359      Martin 196 

200      Martin  E 243 

184  Mary,  23,  43,  54,  66,  68,  86,  95,  104 

256  165,  178,  180,  187,  191,  214,  220 

286  230,  253,  286 

73       Mary  A 288 

96  Mary  Adeline  Barnard     .    .  115, 155 

259       Mary  Adeline 313 

214  Mary  Agnes  Currier 129 

303  Mary  Alexander  Gardner     .    .    .  146 

316      Mary  Amelia 341 

138  Mary  Amelia  Cracroft  .    .    .  340,  341 

254  Mary  Ann,  87,  100,  109,  197,  224,  251 

264  346 

130      Mary  Ann  Bishop 247 

289      Mary  Ann  Buxton 281 

145  Mary  Ann  Condy  Warren    .221,  290 

94  Mary  Ann  Hosmer     ....      61,87 

215  Mary  Ann  Long 295 

95  Mary  Ann  Munroe     ....    68, 109 

333      Mary  Ann  Wells 271 

345       Mary  Bradford 309 

137      Mary  Brooks 173, 180 

268      May  Bruce  Eager 210 

267       Mary  Caroline 107 

137  Mary  Catharine  Kirkpatrick  272, 319 

213      Mary  Cordelia  Rounds 301 

329  Mary  Creasy  Estabrook  .    .    .    .  58,  80 
223      Mary  E.  Howe 283 

96  Mary  E.  Zeigler 271 

102       Mary  Ednah 288 

285  Mary  Elizabeth  .    .    .57,81,115,270 

104  Mary  Elizabeth  Miles    .    .    .  274, 320 

284       Mary  Ella 231,  241 

291       Mary  Elvila  Buzzell 142 

200       Mary  Esther 79 

127       Mary  Esther  Gates 231 

328       Mary  Foster 55 

228      Mary  Frances 204,  268 

282      Mary  Frances  Badger 306 

105  Mary  Frazier 60, 86 

314       Mary  Gibson 41 

130  Mary  Green  Wheeler     .    .    .  293, 327 

89      Mary  Haniford 243 

91       Mary  Harnden 62,  93 

330  Mary  Haskell .    .        .    .  45,  55,  64,  67 


INDEX. 


561 


HAPGOOD. 

PAGE. 

Mary  Heald 31, 32 

Mary  Jael 144 

Mary  Jael  Sanderson      .    .    .  100, 143 
Mary  Jane.    .    .    .    101,148,287,311 

Mary  Josephine 235 

Mary  Josephine  Proctor  .    .    .  255, 316 

Mary  L.  Young 100, 145 

Mary  Lizzie 132 

Mary  Louisa 128, 239 

Mary  Louisa  Woodman     284 

Mary  Manning 226 

Mary  Merriam  Wright     ....    55 
Mary  Morgan  Smith  ....  303,  333 

Mary  Olive 290 

Mary  Priscilla 261 

Mary  Rebecca 296 

Mary  Spaulding 300 

Mary  Stiles 339 

Mary  Susan 275 

Mary  Temple  McCollom    ....    87 

Mary  Warfield 288 

Mary  Wetherbee  Hunter    .    .211,283 

Mary  Witt 293 

Mary  Witt  .    .  • 190,  223 

Maryette 88 

Matthew  Holmes 133 

Maud  Estella 321 

Maud  Mabel 307 

Maud  Sarah 316 

Maude  Estelle 132 

Maurice  Engalls 310 

May 136 

Melinda 94 

Melissa 244 

Melvin  Barnett 140 

Melvin  Hathaway  ....  6,  303,  332 

Mercy 39,  46,  49,  62 

Mildred 341 

Miles  Morgan 333 

Mindwell 108 

Minerva  Jane  Robinson     .    .239,310 

Minnie  A.  Hughes       248 

Minnie  Amie 150 

Minnie  Eliza 142 

Mirrnie  Elsie 279 

Minnie  May 316 

Molly  Hunt 58 

Molly  Tuttle 43,  58 

Molly  Tuttle 61 

Moses 189,  214,  283 

Myra  Louise 311 

Myron  Edward 231 

Myron  Leander 288 

Myrtle  Jeanette 141 


PAGB. 

Nathaniel,  19,  22,  23,  27,  28,  29,  30 

31,  32,  42,  43,  52,  53,  59,  85,  86 

133,  188,  215,  219,  356 

Nathaniel  Tuttle 64 

Nabby 58 

Nahum 186 

Nahum  Roland 210,  276 

Nancy 71 

Nancy  A..  Pinker  ton 204 

Nancy  Durgen  Holmes  .    .    .210,  280 

Nancy  Longley 93 

Nancy  Puffer 50 

Nancy  Sophia 328 

Nancy  Sophia  Brigham      .    .  226,  297 

Nathan  Davies 213 

Nathan  Frazier 82 

Nathan  Henry 132 

Nathan  Stone 86 

Nellie 134 

Nellie  Abbie 292 

Nellie  Arline 146 

Nellie  G.  Pike 100,  146 

Nellie  M.  Rice 223 

Nelson 246 

Nettie  Hunt 340,  341 

Nettie  Walker 141 

Nina  Lee 149 

Norman 317 

Normand  Webster •  333 

Ola  Frank 141 

Olive  Abbott '248 

Olive  Beatrice 248 

Olive  Caroline  Emery    .    .    .  299,  329 

Olive  Quinnum 301 

Olive  Sarah 292 

Olive  Wetherbee  Houghton     .  233,  299 

Oliver  40,  42,  43,  64, 100, 102, 103, 143 

185,  205,  359 

Oliver  Mason 229 

Oliver  Massina 141, 144 

Olivette 346 

Olivia 336,  338 

Omar 305 

Orton  Christopher 325 

Orville  Weeks 273 

Oscar  Elbridge 306 

Otis  Whitney 211 

Pearl 346 

Perciveranda 91 

Perciveranda  Joy 61,90 

Percy  Ray 141 

Persis 178, 188,  229,  233 

Persis  Bigelow 224,  293 

Phebe  Ann  . 228 


562 


INDEX. 


HAPGOOD. 

PAGE. 

Phebe  Rice 190,  226 

Phenia  E.  Woodman 313 

Phinehas 39 

Polly 60,  62 

Polly  Haskill 100 

Polly  Rice 183, 196 

Rachel  Mildred 322 

Ralph 345 

Ralph  Burden 148 

Rebecca 59,  86,  226 

Rebecca  Dixon 336,  338 

Rebecca  Fay 194,  239 

Rebecca  Gibson 34,  42 

Rebecca  Haddock 293,  326 

Rebecca  Hemingway   ....  205,  271 

Rebecca  Hibbard 204,  269 

Rebecca  Mason 140 

Rebecca  Nourse 103 

Rebecca  Sargent 51 

Rebecca  Stowe 59,  86 

Rebecca  W.  Brooks  Davis  ...  53,  78 

Rebecca  W.  Mason 100,  139 

Relief  Crouch 50 

Reuben     114,286 

Reuben  Henry 286,  359 

Reuben  Leander     .    .    .  210,  279,  359 

Rheuanna  Smith 195,  243 

Richard  .  100,  146,  341,  343,  344,  350 

Richard  Frank 142 

Robert 222 

Rosa  Lucy  Schumacher 141 

Rosalette 269 

Rosanna  Emogene 306 

Rosilla  Baker   ....    i    ....  141 

Roswell  Turner 275 

Roxana  Wilson 81 

Roy 345 

Roy  Francis 334 

Roy  Glendon 130 

Rufus 52,214,285,286 

Rufus  Henry 287 

Russell  Warren 154 

Ruth 142, 191,  230, 318 

Ruth  Adaline 341 

Ruth  Amelia 107 

Ruth  Carter  Moore     ....  214,  286 

Ruth  Elizabeth 235 

Ruth  Jackson 180, 186, 190 

Ruth  Morgan 333 

Ruth  Olivia 316 

Ruth  Wolcott      34 

Sally 193 

Sally  Amsden 193,  238 

Sally  Fairbank 50,  75 


PAGE. 

Sally  Kimball 193,  238 

Sally  Myrick 183, 193 

Sally   Wether  bee 214,  283 

Salmon  Kimball 239,  310 

Salome 221 

Salome  Fay 239 

Salome  Savage 93, 135 

Sam      357 

Samuel     .    .    .  42f  51,  53,  55,  222,  291 

Samuel  Clifton 272 

Samuel  Davis      56 

Samuel  Marsh 108 

Sarah    24,  31,  33,  40,  43,  62,  66,  103 

104,  167, 187, 191,  221, 223,  228,  241 

Sarah  Aldrich  Williams    ....  322 

Sarah  Allena 239 

Sarah  Ann 150 

Sarah  Ann  Church 211 

Sarah  Ann  Parker     ....  101,  147 

Sarah  Carr 190,  222 

Sarah  E 260 

Sarah  Elizabeth      235 

Sarah  Elizabeth  Gilbert     ....  306 

Sarah  Ella 252 

Sarah  Frances  Manning    ....  227 

Sarah  Gilbert 238 

Sarah  Goodwin  Clark     .    .    .  107,  152 

Sarah  H 336 

Sarah  H.  Douglass     ....  337, 340 

Sarah  Hodges 210,  278 

Sarah  Hunt 44 

Sarah  Isabel 147 

Sarah  Jane 301 

Sarah  Joy 90 

Sarah  Lorrette 308 

Sarah  Louisa 228,  285 

Sarah  Mae 153 

Sarah  Mariah 128 

Sarah  Mosman 115 

Sarah  Myrick 240 

Sarah  Rebecca  Smith 309 

.Sarah  Robbins 82 

Sarah  S.  Cutting 222 

Sarah  Sophia 271 

Sarah  Theresa 319 

Sarah  Turner 274 

Sarah  Whitney    ......    31,33,34 

Sarah  Wilson 81 

Seth  .    .    .  175, 183,  200,  202,  259,  261 

Seth  Chapman 20$ 

Sewell  Myrick 290 

Shadrach  18,  19,  20,  22,  23,  25,  27,  29 

30,  31,  32,  34,  35,  38,  39,  40,  44, 

50,  347,  348,  357 


INDEX. 


563 


HAPGOOD. 

PAGE. 

Sherman 134,  137 

Sherman  Willard 93, 133 

Silas 237,  305 

Simon 60,86 

Simon  Allen 207 

Solomon 175,  185,  200,  202 

Solon  Eugene 134 

Sophia 60,  183 

Sprout 62,95 

Stanley  Allen :;•_'" 

Stella 136,  254 

Stella  Marion 327 

Stella  Seymour  Bailey 338 

Stephen    .    .    .    . 186 

Sumner 305 

Susan 69,  136,  232,  343 

Susan  Adelaide 305 

Susan  Elizabeth 204 

Susan  Harrington 196,  251 

Susan  Lawrence 237,  305 

Susan  Maria 274 

Susan  Payn 343 

Susan  Rebecca 294 

Susan  Wetherbee 77,  114 

Susan  Wetherbee 285 

Susan  Whitney 235 

Susan  Wright  Ross     ....  224,  294 

Susannah      51,54,59 

Susannah  Haskell 50,  69 

Susannah  Maynard    ....  191,  232 

Susie  Hutchins 149 

Susie  Loraine 331 

Sylvia 195,  196,  293 

Theodore  Brown 6,  227 

Theodore  Goldsmith  ....  115, 116 

Thomas  8,  19,24,  57,  63,  97,  160,  162 

163,  171,  173,   180,  182,  190,  199 

223,  258,  343,  349, 357 

Thomas  Dana 293,  326 

Thomas  Emerson   .    .    .  226,  297, 329 

Thomas  Ford 340 

Thomas  Layley 328 

Thomas  Tuttle 85 

Tillison 195.  247 

Ula  Alice 146 

Urania  Arethusa 301 

Vashti  Eunice 278 

Victoria  Perry  Morry 223 

Victory  Morry i"_':; 

Viola  Naomi  Putnam 290 

Viola  Steele 280 

Walter  David 238 

Walter  Eager 275 

Walter  Henry 321 


PAGB. 

Walter  Joab 274 

Walter  William 148 

Warren       Title  Page,  Preface,  18,  39 

78,  119,  347,  349,  370,  879,  399 

411,445,  451,455,  466,470,  515 

523,  527,  530 

Warren  Collester 321 

Warren  Earl 159 

Warren  Elbert 327 

Warren  Foster 156 

Wayne 341 

Wesley 105, 150 

Wesley  Gardner 155 

Wilbur 284 

Wilbur  Gould 285 

William   19,  62,  93,  94,  137,  150,  190 

214,  224,  284,  337,  339,  341 

343,  345 

William  Charlton 270 

William  Dana 150 

William  Estabrook  Stearns  .    82, 127 

William  Frank 258 

William  George 225,  296 

William  Green 237, 305 

William  Henney 343 

William  Henry   .    .  134,  298,  305,  346 

William  James 345,  346 

William  Kersey 338 

William  Lbrenzo 281 

William  Salmon      .    .    .  100, 139,  141 

William  Solon 142 

William  Wesley 286 

Willie  Wesley 159 

Willis 137 

Wilson 81 

Windsor 183 

Winnifred 286 

Zeph 248 

Zipporah  Emily 296 

HARDING. 

Lyman  L 198 


HARLOW. 

Adaline  Sawyer 72 

Ann  Eliza 71 

Charles  Ellis 71,  359 

Clara  Miriam 72 

Edward  Omar 72 

George  Hapgood 72 

John  Bowker 73 

Mary  Wetherbee 73 

Phineas  Holden 71 

Susan  Matilda 72 


564 


INDEX. 


PAGE. 
HARNDEN. 

Byron  Edward 137 

Calvin 63 

Cora  Etta 94 

Elbridge 62 

Ellen  Rebecca 94 

Joshua  Ames 137 

Lena  May .  137 

Marcia  Hapgood 137 

Mary 62,  93 

Polly  Hapgood 62 

Rebekah  N 63 

Sarah 63 

Sarah  Ann 94 

Sarah  Jane 94 

William   • 63 

Wyman 63 

HARRINGTON. 

Addie 233 

George  Albert 46 

Susan 196,  251 

HARTSHORN. 

Ebenezer      176 

Elizabeth  May 110 

Eunice  Hapgood 176 

HARTWELL. 

Ellen  Cleora 69 

George 69 

Jeremiah  Chaplin 73 

Josiah 69 

Sarah 69 

Susan  Hapgood •    .  69 

HARVEY. 
Clarinda 202,  261 

HASKELL. 

Mary 45,  55,  64,  67,  100 

Susannah 50,  69 

HASTINGS. 

Elizabeth 258 

John 258 

Moses 170 

HATHAWAY. 

Cynthia  ....  i  ...  235, 302 
HAVEN. 

Maria £2, 127 

HAWKINS. 

Caroline 264 

Cornelius  Silsby 264 


PAGE. 
HAWKINS.  —  Concluded. 

Edwin  Montgomery 264 

Elizabeth  Hapgood 264 

Elizabeth  Silsby  Hapgood  ...  264 

FredJ 300 

Harriet  Thurber 264 

Henry  Clay 264 

Margaret  Hapgood 264 

Margaret  Maria  Hapgood  .    .    .  264 
Richard  Mott 264 

HAWTHORNE. 

Artemas  Hapgood 240 

Dennis  C 240 

Rosamond  Fay 240 

Sarah  Myrick  Hapgood      .    .    .240 

HAYFORD. 

Inez  Anna 145 


HAYNAM. 

Elizabeth  Jane 344 

HAYNES. 

Peter 18,348 

Thomas 19,348 

HAYWARD. 

Abiell 25 

Ebenezer 25,  26 

Elizabeth      -25 

Elizabeth  Treadwa-y  Hapgood   .    25 

James 25 

Joseph      25,  26 

Prudence 26 

Simon 25 


HEALD. 
Mary 


31,32 


HEATH. 

Anson  Day 315 

Cora  May  Hapgood 315 

Ellis  Munroe 315 

Mary  Ethel 315 

Orry  Benjamin 315 

HECKLINGER. 

Martin 


336 


HEMINGWAY. 
Rebecca   . 


205,  271 

HENNEY. 

Ellen  Hester 344,  345 

James 343 

William 344 


INDEX. 


565 


PAGE. 
HERSEY. 

Horatio  B 47 

Louisa  Farwell 48 

Mary  Louise 47 

HESS. 

Albert  R 301 

Benjamin  B 301 

Charlotte  Harriet  Hapgood    .    ,  301 

Edith  Fannie 301 

Ida  S 301 

HEWSON. 

Bertha  Eliza 271 

Charles  Ellery 271 

Charles  Wentworth  Upham  .    .  270 

Elizabeth  Chandler 271 

Florence  Rebecca 271 

Mary  Elizabeth  Hapgood  .    .    .  270 

HlBBARD. 

Rebecca 204,  269 


HlGGINS. 

Clara  Alzina 250 

Daniel 250 

Edwin  Hapgood 250 

Frank  Wayland 250 

Orrin  Thrall 249 

Timothy 250 

Lucia  Cornelia  Hapgood     .    .    .  249 

HIGHLAND. 
Eva 106 

HlLDRETH. 

Hannah 44 

Jennie  Ingalls 128 

Rhoda 44 

HILL. 

Alice  Lee 295 

Charles  H 295,  359 

Henrietta  Sawyer  Hapgood    .    .  295 

Ruth  Lee 295 

Susan  Martha 295 

HILLIARD. 

Charles  Burt 260 

Emma  Jane 260 

Jane  Burt  HapgooJ 260 

Minor  Hapgood 260 

HINDMAN. 

Frances  Emily  Hapgood    ...     >2 
Wesley 82 


PAGE. 

HINDS. 

Albert  200 

Alfred  Hutchins 200 

Ellen 200 

Ephraim 200 

Fannie  Martha  Hapgood  .    .    .  :\'2'2 

Flora  Isabella 200 

Henry  Parkman 322 

Maria 200 

Maria  H.  Hapgood 200 

HlNES. 
Martin  . 


344 


HlTTINGER. 


Caroline  Manley  Hapgood     .    .134 
T.  Starr 134 


HOAR. 
Benjamin 


168 


HOBBS. 

Harriet  Asenatk  Hapgood     .    .  107 
Henry  W 107 

HODGES. 

Sarah 210,  278 

HODGMAN. 

Cyrus  H 237 

Isaac  Henry 237 

HOGEL. 

Lucy  M 104 

HOLDEN. 

Alfred 292 

Mabel  Hapgood 292 

Miriam 71 

HOLLAND. 
Reuben 


HOLLIS. 
Urena 


175 


81 


HOLMES. 

Almira  Jane 86, 132 

Cora  Isabel  Hapgood 143 

Harriet  S <>5, 105 

Lincoln  H .    .    .143 

Nancy  Durgen 210,  280 

HOLT. 

Charles 252 

Charles  Edgar 252 

Sarah  Ella  Hapgood      ....  252 


566 


INDEX. 


PAGE. 
HOOD. 

Susan  Hapgood 343 

HOOKER. 

Lucia 222 

Thomas 333 

HOPKINS. 

Betsey      199, 258 

Constanta 250 

HORTON. 

Harriet  Ellen  .  .  205 


HOSMER. 

Elmira 45 

Harriet  Estabrook 57 

Mary  Ann 61,87 

Molly  Tutlle  Hapgood    ....    61 

Silas      61 

Stephen      59 

HOUDLETT. 

John  M 93 

HOUGHTON. 

Albert  Lemuel 290 

Alice  Luella 290 

Anna  Mabel 326 

Clarence  Lemuel 290 

Hannah  Hapgood 77 

Harriet  Maria  Hapgood    .    .    .  290 

Harrison  Albert 290 

Hiram 77 

Ina  May 290 

Jonas  Taylor 287 

Olive  Wetherbee    ....  233,  299 
Sadie  Louise 290 

HOWARD. 

Amasa 97 

Edwin 97 

George  Levi 97 

Jenny  Lind 97 

John  Galen .97 

Levi 96 

Lydia  Jane  Hapgood 96 

'  Mary 97 

Sarah  Elizabeth 97 

HOWE. 

Abigail 168 

Abigail  B 180 

Alvan 176 

Armine  Augusta 287 

Caroline  Brunswick    .    .    .  225, 296 
Charlotte 175 


PAGE. 
HOWE.  —  Concluded. 

Damaris 168, 176 

Damaris  Hapgood 175 

Daniel      171, 176 

Edward 20 

Elizabeth 168 

Esther       175 

Eunice 176 

Ezekiel 180 

Ezra 164 

Francis 180 

Henry  Clayton 219 

Ichabod 168 

Isaac 168 

John      31 

John  Hapgood 176 

Jonas 179 

Jonathan      167 

Joseph      180 

Lambert 180 

Lewis 180 

Lois       172 

Louisa      178 

Lucretia 175 

Lucy 180, 190,  228 

Lydia 180 

Lyman      176 

Margaret 20 

Mary 62,168 

Mary  Denison 220 

Mary  E 283 

Mary  Hapgood 180 

Millicent       168 

Nathan 169, 171 

Paul 168 

Polly 180 

Relief 176 

Sarah 31, 167, 168 

Sarah  Hapgood 167 

Silvanus 168 

Solomon       168, 175 

Thomas 180 

HOWES. 

Caroline  Bradford 291 

Clarence 290 

Frederick  Hapgood 291 

Mary  Olive  Hapgood 290 

HOXIE. 

Abram      82 

HUBBARD. 

Josephine  May 310 


INDEX. 


567 


HUCKINS. 

Etta  May     .    . 

HUDSON. 

William  Henry 


PAGE. 
.  128 


246 


HUKFMASTER. 

Beatrice 83 

Blanche        83 

Edna 83 

Ellen  Augusta  Hapgood     ...  83 

Helen 83 

Hu  Taylor 83 

James  Taylor 83 

HUGGINS. 

Flora  Edith 299,  330 

HUGHES. 

Minnie  A 248 

HUNT. 

Molly 58 

Nettie 340, 341 

Samuel 24 

Sarah 44 

HUNTER. 

Mary  Wetherbee    ....  211,  283 

HUTCHINS. 

Betsey 65, 104 

Caroline 107 

Charlotte      .105 

Damaris 171, 173 

Susie 149 

INGALLS. 

Kate  F 95 

Leonard  Abbott 95 

Lilly  G 95 

JACKSON. 

Marcus  D 234 

Ruth 180, 186, 190 

JENNINGS. 

Archie  Eugene 273 

Calvin  W 273 

Elijah  Warren 273 

Ella  Vilmina  Hapgood  ....  273 

George  Alvis 273 

Orville  Elmore .273 

JENNISON. 

Joseph  Brooks 176 

Rebecca    175 


PAGE. 
JOHNSON. 

Almira  Hapgood 205 

Ann  Maria 56 

Artemas  Ward 221 

Charles 245 

Clarissa  Laura 251,315 

Edwin 205 

Eliphalet 205 

Hannah  Newton 222 

Harrison  Willis 222 

Isaac  Thomas 221 

Myra  E 205 

Olive  Mason 222 

Oliver  H 205 

Sarah  Hapgood 221 

Sidney  205 

William 205 

William  A 205 

JONES. 

Abel 56,  60 

Abel  White 56 

Abigail  Merriam 56 

Abraham  Hapgood 57 

Charlotte  Hapgood 56 

Clarissa 57,  60 

Esther 169 

James  Francis 57 

John      183 

Lucinda  White 56 

Lucy 56 

Lucy  Hapgood 56 

Luke 57 

Winthrop  Emerson 57 

JOSLIN. 

Frederick  Alonzo 115 

Hannah  Gamage  Hapgood     .    .115 
Theodore  Goldsmith 115 

JOY. 

Perciveranda 61,  90 

KARLE. 

Conrad 292 

Effie 292 

KEEP. 

Elizabeth 40, 44 

Jabez 44 

Samuel 44 

KELTON. 

Arthur 254 

Edward  E 254 

Ellen  Eliza  Hapgood 254 


568 


INDEX. 


y  PAGE. 

KELLOGG. 
Merab  Ann  Bradley 203 

KELLY. 

George  D.  B 58 


Jacob 


58 


KENDALL. 

Amelia 198 

Lucy 195,  244 

KENFIELU. 

Ebenezer 187 

Hannah  Hapgood 187 

Sarah  J 187 

William  Frederick 187 

KENNEDY. 

Annie  M 130 

KENNEY. 

Margaret 223 

KERLEY. 

William 29,  32,  35 

KEYES. 

Hannah 206 

John      26 

KEYS. 
Mattie  . 


84 


KlFF. 

Alice  Sophia  Hapgood 


.  298 
.  298 
.  298 
.  298 


Dorothy  Grace 
George  Washington  . 
Howard  Hapgood  .    . 

KILGORE. 
Eugene  K 148 

KIMBALL. 

Elijah 204 

Elizabeth 58 

Helen  Adaline 311 

Sally 193,238 

KING. 

Maria  Chapin 104 

KINGSBURY. 

Alice 132 

William 193 

KINSMAN. 

Samuel  Austin 198 


T.  PAGE. 

KlRKPATRICK. 

Mary  Catharine 272,  319 

KLOCH. 
Lorando  Simmons     .    .    .  252,  315 

KNEELAND. 

Harris  Birney 1Q1 


KNOWLTON. 
Seth  . 


176 


KOCH. 

Jacobina       220 

LADD. 

Augustus 94 

Charles  T 94 

Maria  Hapgood 94 

Stephen  L 94 

LAMPHIER. 

William  P 335 


LAMPSON. 

Ida  Edwina 295 

LANCHESTER. 

Robert  P .  233 


LANDON. 
Caroline  A. 

LARKIN. 
Peter 


LAROSE. 
James 


205 


166 


272 


LAWRENCE. 


Abiathar *......  198 

Anson 193 

Caroline  Louisa 198 

Ella  E 236 

Frederick  Abiathar    .    .    .    .  '.  198 

George  B 236 

Georgiana  Emogene 230 

Harriet  Hapgood 198 

John 44 

Prudence 24 

Russell 235 

Ruth  Elizabeth  Hapgood    ...  235 
Susan 237,  305 


INDEX. 


569 


PAGE. 
LAWRY. 

Charles  Allison 82 

Charlotte  Maria  Hapgood    .    .  82 

Ira  Franklin 82 

Julia  Ann  Hapgood 82 

Lewis 82 

Lillian  Gertrude 82 

LAYLEY. 

Emma  Elizabeth 


.    .  298, 327 


LEACH. 

Harriet  Freelove 


322 


LEAVITT. 

Georgiette 89 

LEE. 

Grace 75 

Lucy  Abby 58 

LEER. 

Hannah 57 

LEIGH. 

Adaline 104, 149 


LEONARD. 

Anne  Frances 265 

John  Hiram 114,  359 

Lucretia 202 

Susan  IVetherbee  Hapgood     .    .114 

LESTER. 

Asa  Morton 151 

Benjamin 151 

Bessie 151 

Burnie       151 

Eunice  Hapgood 151 

Lawrence 151 

Myrtle       151 

Ray  R '.    .    .    .  151 

Wesley 151 

LETT. 

Ann  Maria  Hapgood 300 

Charlotte  M 301 

Hattie  0 300 

Henry 300 

Lillian  J 300 

Mary  P 301 

Stephen  H 300 

LEWIS. 

Abbie  Burdett 233 

Abby  H.  Davis 131 

Abigail  Hapgood 103 


PAGE. 
LEWIS. —  Concluded. 

Albert  Jerome 233,  360 

Albion  G 103 

Charles  Henry 232 

Eliza  Ann 233 

Ellen  Charlotte 233 

George  Thomas 232 

John  Burdett 233 

Marshall  James 233,  359 

Sarah  Lucinda 233 

Serena  Maria 233 

Susan  Hapgood 232 

Susan  Sophia 233 

Thomas 233 

Waldo  Joseph 233 

Walter  Smith 233 

LIB  BEY. 

Frances 134 

LITCH. 

Susie  Isadore 321 

LOBDELL. 

James  E 107 

LOMBARD. 

Harriet 201 

LONG. 

Mary  Ann 295 

LONGLEY. 

Ivory 40 

LORD. 

David  P 94 

LORING. 

Henrietta  Coleman 92 

LOTT. 

Mary 251 

LOVEWELL. 

John 24,  25 

LO\VE. 
Albert  W 233 

LUDDON. 

Ada  Frances    .  ...    72 


McAusLAN. 

Caroline  Marcel/a  Hapgood  .    .  304 

James 304 

James  Lewis 304 

Margaret  Almira 304 


570 


INDEX. 


PAGE. 
McBERTY. 

Frank  Robert 340 

McCALLOM. 

Mary  Temple 87 

McCURDY. 

Samuel  H 336 

MCDONALD. 

Alexander 142 

Lucy  Elnora  Hapgood    ....  142 

McGEARY. 

Clara  Rosina 313 

Ella  Louise  Hapgood 313 

Frances  E.  Willard 313 

Herbert  Kimball 313 

John  S. 313 

McGRAW. 

Marcia  .  203,  267 


McKAY. 

Marcia  .    .    . 
MCLAUGHLIN. 

Emma .    .    . 


94, 137 


344 

MCNEIL. 

Daniel  Hapgood 319 

Daniel  Sumner 319 

Laura  Edith  Hapgood   .    .    .    .319 
Zoe  Eloie 319 

McPHERSON. 

Alfred  B 331 

Cora  Jeanette  Hapgood  .    .    .    .331 

McSHANE. 

Anna 310 

McTlGUE. 

Kate 150 

McWAIN. 

Jane 63,  97 

MACE. 

Francis  Milton 325 

Jessie  May  Hapgood 325 

Myrtle  Edna 325 

MANLEY. 
Betsey 134 

MANN. 

Jonathan 215 

Louisa 206 


PAGE. 

MANNING. 

Harriet  Newell 237,  305 

Mary 226 

MANSON. 

Lucinda ....  108 

MANTOR. 

Ella 134 

MAPES. 

Alice  Frances  Hapgood  ....  329 

Edson  Smith 329 

MARPLE. 

Fannie  Elizabeth 318 

MARSH. 

Amelia  Davis 230 

Charles '.'...    79 

Minnie  E 79 

MARSTON. 

Annie 235 

MARTIN. 

Elsie  Anna 276 

MASON. 

Rebecca  Woodsum    .    .    .  100, 139 

Sarah  Frances 227 


MAXWELL. 
Elizabeth 

MAYNARD. 


42,53 


Abel      179 

Abigail 52 

Alice 52 

Betsey  Hapgood 51 

Caroline  Eldora  Hapgood  .    .    .  296 

Catharine 52 

Charles 48,49 

Charles  Corey 109 

Charles  Theodore 49 

Cora  Gertrude 296 

Eliza 52 

Elizabeth 191,229 

Elvira 52 

Ernest  Allston 296 

Gilbert 52 

John  Edward 110 

John  Hapgood 52 

John  Quincy 296 

Joseph 52 

Martha 52 

Afary  Ann  Hapgood 109 


INDEX. 


571 


PAGE. 
MAYNARD —  Concluded. 

Mary  Esther 52 

Rufus 52 

Susan 52 

Susan  Maria 276 

Susanna 191,  232 

Willie 296 

MEAD. 

Charles  Hapgood 157. 

Charlotte 76 

Clara  Learned  Hapgood     .    .    .157 
Stanley 157 

MENZIES. 

Abbie  Victoria  Hapgood  ....    83 
James 83 

MERRIAM. 

Clarissa    .  .  290 


MERRILL. 

Hattie  B  .  .147 


MERRITT. 
Thomas  G. 

MEYER. 
Dora 


225 


286 


MILES. 

Mary  Elizabeth 


274, 320 


MlLLAY. 

Ida  Ann 325 

Philip  Eastman 285 

MILLER. 

Albert 136 

Alice  Hapgood 157 

Annie 136 

Charles  Henry 157 

Isaac 30 

Kilburn 105 

Mar  ilia  Hapgood 105 

Stella    •    •    • 136 

Susan  Hapgood 136 

Tamson 59 

William 105 

MILLS. 

Maria  Elizabeth  . 284 

MITCHELL. 

Nellie    ...  .231 


PAGE. 

MIXER. 

Catharine  Wight     ....  211,  281 

Moms. 

Minerva 103 

MONTGOMERY. 

Charles 150 

Ada  Hapgood 150 

MOODY. 

Charles  Henry 96 

Enoch  Clark 96 

Frank  H 96 

Frederick  Clark 96 

Lyman  Hapgood 96 

Margarette  Matilda  Hapgood    .  96 

Mary  Elizabeth 96 


MOOR. 
Jonathan 

MOORE. 


32 


Abbie  Frances  Hapgood  ....  135 

Annie 135 

Daniel 23 

Eda 135 

Edward  Hervey 228 

Emma  Ann 228 

Fred  A 228 

Fred  Dennis 135 

George  C 225 

George  Frank 135 

John  Hervey 228 

Lewis  Sherman 135 

Phebe  Ann  Hapgood 228 

Ruth  Carter 214,  286 


MORGAN. 
Cleora  . 


70 


MORRISON. 
Elizabeth 


194, 241 


MORSE. 

Abigail 172, 178 

Charles  Augustus 142 

Edmund  Royce 263 

George 226, 263 

Josie  Eva  Hapgood 142 

Leander 234 

Lucius  Adelbert 202 

Mary  Ella 143 

Prescott  Howard    '. 143 


572 


INDEX. 


PAGE. 
MORRY. 

Victoria  Perry '223 

Victory 223 

MORTON. 

Ernest  Lyle 292 

Fannie  Woodward  Hapgood  .    .  291 

George  Alvy 291 

Raymond  Ford 292 


MOSHER. 

Isaac 
Mary 


MOSMAN. 
Dolly    .    .    . 

MO  WRY. 

Fannie  Clark 


236 
236 


114 


284 


MUNROE. 

Abraham 40 

Jonas  C 223 

Lucy 186 

Lydia 40 

Lydia  Hapgood 40 

Mary  Ann 68, 109 

MUNYON. 
Huldah 


MUZZY. 

Malinda 

MYRICK. 
Sally 

NASH. 

Clarissa  Hapgood  . 
Frederick  Gushing 
Frederick  Hapgood 

NAY. 

Delia  Wells  .  .  . 
NEIL. 

Nellie 

NEWCOMB. 

John  Hamilton  .  . 
NEWTON. 

Mary 

NEWVILLE. 

Effie 


183 


107 
215 
193 


307 
233 
219 
173 
251 


PAGE. 

NICHOLS. 

Abby  Susannah  Hapgood  .    .    .  302 

Amelia  Harriet 82 

Evelyn  Cynthia  Hapgood     .    .  303 
Samuel  Benjamin 303 

NICKERSON. 

Alvin  P 52 

NlLES. 

Eugene  Manley 72 

NOBLE. 

Catharine  C 250 

NORCROSS. 

William 166 

NORMAN. 

Thomas  J 325 

NOURSE. 

John 178 

Mercy  Hapgood 62 

Moses 62 

NOYES. 

Dorothy 348 

Peter 18,  20, 23, 347, 348 

NYE. 

Alonzo 516,  517,  519 

David  B 504 

OAKS. 

Nathaniel 32 

OFFERLY. 

Louise  May 315 

OLMSTEAD. 

Blanche    251 

O'NEIL. 

Agnes  Gove 154 

ORMSBY. 

Florence  May 142 

Florence  May  Hapgood  ....  141 

William  Jesse 141 

OSBORN. 
John 191 

OWEN. 

Albert 91 

Annie  Beatrice 91 

Hattie  Marion 91 

Tames 345 


INDEX. 


573 


PACKARD. 

Charles  E.  .  . 
PAGE. 

Clarence  .  .  . 
PAGUIN. 

Jennie  Vilonia 
PAINE. 

Thomas    . 


PAGE. 
.  102 


336 


250 

PALMER. 

Emily  M HI 

Mary  Davis 198 

PARKER. 

Adelbert  E 102 

Amos  B 314 

Augusta  Ann 90 

Betsey  Hapgood 101 

Charles 102 

Chester  Curtis 144 

Edwin  Clark 84 

Emily  J 102 

Flora  E 102 

George      102 

Harold  Bryant 144 

Ida  M 102 

John      102 

Kate  N 102 

Malinda 102 

Mary  A 102 

Mary  Jael  Hapgood 144 

Milton  Augustus 144 

Roy  Milton 144 

Sarah  Ann 101, 147 

Submit 25 

William 101 

William  Gardner 102 

PARKHURST. 

George      24 

PARKS. 

Eliza  Hapgood 211 

George  H 211 

Mary  C 233 

Phineas 211 

PARSONS. 

Lucy 196,  252 

PAYN. 

Susan 343 

PAYNE. 

Elizabeth  Lowey 83 


PAGE. 
PEASE. 

Cornelia  Frances    ......  •_'-_• 

PEELER. 

Martin  F.     ....    .....  -J21 

PERKINS. 
Alfred  ...........    94 

Abbie  Jane  .........    95 

Albert  Harrison      ......  130 

Charles  Shipley  .......  130 

Clarence  Andrew   ......  130 

Edith  Eliza  .........  130 

Josephine  Hapgood  ......  130 

Mahala  Hapgood    ......    94 

Mary  H  ...........  179 

Nelson  Wolcott      ......  130 

Samuel  Ernest    .......  130 

Samuel  Spencer  .......  130 

PERRY. 

Calvin  ...........  228 

Elisha  ...........  188 

PETERS. 

John  Howe  .........  227 

John  Melville  ........  227 

Lucy  Woods    ........  227 

Lucy  Woods  Hapgood     ....  227 

PHINNEY. 

Eliza  Jane    .......  108,  255 

PHIPPS. 
Charlotte     .........  261 

Mary  Ella     .........  261 

Mary  Priscilla  Hapgood    .    .    .  261 
Solomon  ..........  261 

PIKE. 

Asa  0  ............    63 

Nellie  Grace    ......  100,  146 


PlNGREE. 

Abby  Scribner  Hapgood  .    .    .    .139 

Charles  Henry    .......  139 

Fred  William  ........  139 

Georgiana    .........  139 

Wilhelmina      ........  139 

William    ..........  139 

PlNGRY. 

Frank  S  ....... 


PlNKERTON. 

Nancy  A. 


236 


204 


574 


INDEX. 


PAGE. 

PIPER. 

Eunice 51 

Frank 95 

POLLARD. 

Albert  Atherton 68 

POOLE. 

Mary  Lowe 72 

POPE. 
Charles 288 

POWERS. 

Fannie  Louise  Collins  .    .  260, 317 
PRATT. 

Edwin 244 

PRESCOTT. 

John 75 

Lydia 75 

PRESTON. 
Elliott 308 

PRIEST. 

Betsey      191,236 

Jeremiah      32 

PROCTOR. 

Mary  Josephine 255,  316 

PUFFER. 
Mary 61 


Nancy       .    . 

PUTNAM. 
Viola  Naomi 


50 


290 


RANDALL. 

Abby 224 

Mary  Ellen 234 

Susan 68 

RAY. 

Abraham 191 

George 225 

RAYMOND. 

Ephraim  Hapgood 85 

Hannah  Hapgood 85 

Harriet 85 

Harriet  E 245 

Marcus  Morton 85 

Nathan 85 


PAGE. 
REED. 

George 276 

Joseph  Edmund 276 

Hapgood 276 

Luther  T 245 

Martha  Amanda  Hapgood     .    .  276 
William 276 

REMAIN. 
John 29 

RESHON. 

Leah 246 

REYNOLDS. 

Annie  Yerington  Hapgood     .    .  298 

Hiram  R 298 

Katharine  Alice 298 

RICE. 

Abigail  Hapgood 179 

Benjamin 188 

Benjamin  P 188 

Betsey  Hapgood 197 

Catharine 179 

Edward 20 

Eliza  Freeman 198 

Elizabeth 188 

Freeman       197 

George 188 

Hezekiah 170 

John      188 

Jonathan      179 

Julia  M 290 

Levi      179 

Lucy 179 

Lucy  F 197, 253 

Lydia 179 

Martha 24 

Mary 168 

Mary  C 188 

Nancy 179 

Nellie  M 223 

Persis 188 

Per  sis  Hapgood 188 

Phebe 190,  226 

Polly 183,  196 

Solomon      179 

Susannah  W 188 

Willard 179 

RICHARDS. 

Ann  Whitman 213 

Charles  Benjamin 214 

Galen  Kingman 213 

Hannah  Kingman 213 

Henry 213 

Henry  Kingman 213 

Margaret  Hapgood 213 


INDEX. 


575 


PAGE. 
RICHARDSON. 

Ann  Hutchins  Hapgood     .    .    .  259 

George  Minard 259 

James  Page 259 

Roswell  M 259 

William  Minard 259 

ROBBINS. 

Charles  Joseph 82 

Chauncy  Bowman 81 

Elbridge 57, 81 

George  Henry 82 

Hattie 306 

Howard  Jackson 81 

Luther 56 

Mary  Elizabeth  Hapgood  ...    81 
Rosanna  Emogene  Hapgood  '.    .  306 

Sarah  Frances 81 

Sidney 306 

Webster  Gushing 82 

ROBERTS. 
Alice  .  311 


ROBINSON. 

Charles 59,  90,  91 

Charles  Ellis 91 

Edward  Hollis 91 

Elizabeth  Hapgood 213 

Eva  Stella  Hapgood 287 

George 91 

Guy  Hapgood 287 

Henry  Winchester 213 

Joseph  Winchester 213 

Lizzie  Maria 91 

Mabel  Louise 91 

Maria  Louise 213 

Minerva  Jane 239,  310 

Perciveranda  Hapgood  ....     91 
Sumner  B 287 

ROCKWELL. 
Margaret  Emma 329 


ROE. 

Abbe  Jane 226 

Ai 225 

Caroline  Augusta  Hapgood   .    .  225 

Charles  E 226 

Frances  Emma 226 

ROGERS. 

James 

Mary 


250 

20 

ROPER. 

Abigail 208 

John      208 


PAGE, 
Ross. 

Susan  Wright 224,  294 

ROUILLARD. 
Sarah  Ann 53 

ROUNDS. 

Mary  Cordelia 301 

ROWE. 
Addie  L 234 

RUGG. 
Abraham      3$ 

RUSSELL. 

Abigail 188,214 

James  Frank 308 

William 52 

SABIN. 

Ellen  Elizabeth 219 

Henry  Nathaniel 219 

Jedadiah      219 

Louise  H.  Hapgood 219 

SAN  FORD. 

Anna  Cora 214 

Baalis 214 

Irene  Gertrude 214 

Lucy  Cotton  Hapgood     ....  214 
Mabel  Louisa 214 

SANDERSON. 

Mary  Jael 100, 143 

SALMON. 
Joanna 64,  99 

SARGENT. 

Rebecca 51 

Hannah  W 59 

Mary  A 61 


bAVAGE. 

Salome 

SAUNDERS. 
Grace  A. 


93, 135 


312 


SAWYER. 

Charles  Frederick 220 

Edward 321 

George  Hapgood 268 

Hannah 183 

Harriet  Ellen  Hapgood  ....  268 

James  Madison 268 

Joseph 32 


576 


INDEX. 


PAGE. 
SAWYER.  —  Concluded. 

Kittle  Clark 268 

Lottie  Maria  Hapgood    ....  821 

Madison  Paul 268 

Mary  Hapgood 95 

Relief 50 

Samuel 95 

SAWIN. 
Betsey 62,  95 

SCHRYBER. 

George  S 338 

SCHRAMLING. 

Bertha 315 

Ethel  Laura  Hapgood    ....  314 

Hazel  Adelle 314 

Leland 314 

SCHAFFER. 

Ann  Estelle 313 

Claude  Harrison 313 

George  William 313 

Grace  Adeline 313 

Jessie  Louise 313 

Mary  Adeline  Hapgood      .    .    .  313 

Timothy  Addison 313 

Violet  Ella 313 

SCOFIELD. 

Eugene 251 

SCHOULER. 

Fannie  Warren 202 

SCHUMACHER. 
Rosa  Lucy 141 

SCOTT. 

Dorcas  Whitcomb  Hapgood   .    .  212 

Israel  Frederick 212 

Israel  Storrs    •   •   • 212 

Mary  Helen 212 

Rufus 212 

SCRIPTURE. 

Hannah 221,  289 

SHACKELL. 

John  C 225 

SHAW. 

Charles  W 261 

Samuel 212 

SHELDON. 

Salmon  184 


PAGE. 
SHERWIN. 

Orlando  W 194 

SHIELDS. 

Mary  E 336 

SHIRLEY. 

William 36 

SHORE. 

Elizabeth      343 

SlBLEY. 

Freeland  Converse 218 

George  Washington 218 

SILSBY. 

Harriet 202,  261 

SIMONS. 

Helen  M. 


SKINNER. 

Mary  .... 
SLOCUMB. 

Sylvia  .... 
SLY. 

Mary  Elizabeth 


233 


106 


176 


84 


SMITH. 

Almond 255 

Arline  Hapgood 255 

Betsey 193 

Byron 104 

Caroline  Louisa      305 

Charles  W 305 

Clara 104 

Delia 136 

Elizabeth      104 

Elizabeth  Porter 96 

Elsie 246 

Elizabeth  M 298,  328 

Fannie  Hapgood 305 

George  A 95 

Hattie  Amelia 227 

Isabella  Jane 309 

Jefferson 104 

Lucy 185,  205 

Mary  E 43 

Mary  Morgan 303,  333 

Millard      104 

PhebeAnn 63 

Rheuanna     195, 243 

Sarah 176 

Sarah  Hapgood 104 

Sarah  Louisa  Hapgood  ....  255 


INDEX. 


577 


PAGE. 
SMITH.  —  Concluded. 

Thaddeus 213 

William  Eldorado 318 

William  Wallace 21  s 

SNOW. 

Benjamin  B 193 

Mary 250 

Nicholas 250 

Sarah 173 

SODEN. 

Albert  337 

SPAULDING. 

Marcus  A 239 

Mary 300 

SPEAR. 

R.  L 21.1 

SPENCER. 

Eliza  A 194 

Leslie 105 

S  PERRY. 

Albert  Hapgood 197 

Charles  Artemas 197 

Direxa  Hapgood 197 

Harriet  Augusta 197 

Joseph  K 197 

SPRAGUE. 

Julia  Ann 213 

SPRING. 

Ella  Maria  Hapgood 115 

Fred  Austin 116 

Warren  Hapgood 116 

SQUIERS. 

Annie  Isabel 289,  323 


STACY. 

William 272 

STANARD. 

Helen 98 


Lydia 214 

Mary  Elizabeth GO 

STEELE. 

Hannah  L 46 

Viola 280 

STEVENS. 

Dorothy 172 

Lois      179, 186 


PAGE. 
STEWART. 

Gustavus 93 

Nancy  Longley  Hapgood    ...     93 

STIMPSON. 

Helen  Maud  Hapgood    .    .    .    .  \;}:, 
Wallace i;>5 

STITT. 

Seth  Bunker 198 

STOCKWELL. 

Ann  Maria 85,  87 

Cyrus  Hapgood      ....    85,  360 

Eben  Smith §5 

George  Baldwin 85 

Ira 85,  87 

Maria  Hapgood 85 

STOKELL. 

Margaret  Anna 69 

STONE. 

Aaron 252 

Abigail 175, 186 

Anna 35 

Charles  Everest      253 

Charlotte  Jeanette  Hapgood    .    .  277 

David  Henry 158 

Earl  James       158 

Ella  Maud  Hapgood 158 

Emma  Rose  Hapgood     ....  158 

Everett  Nicholas 158 

Flora  Eliza 158 

Florence 158 

Florence  Gertrude      327 

Gregory 20 

Hannah 172 

Harold  David 158 

James  Moore 158 

John      -2Q 

Kate  May -25:} 

Lucy  Hapgood 253 

Margaret l~2 

Nellie  Sophia 252 

Oliver 36 

Samuel  Virgil -_'7T 

Sarah 36 

Walter  Samuel 277 

William  Horace      2.")3 

STOW. 

Almira  Elizabeth    ....  236,  303 

STOWE. 

Rebecca 59,  86 

Solomon 170 


578 


INDEX. 


PAGE. 

STRATTON. 

Henry  L 301 

STRONG. 

Clayton  E.  .  .  , 336 

SULLIVAN. 

Frank 250 

John  J 336 

SUMNER. 

Annella  Julia  Hapgood .    .    .    .311 

Edwin  Hapgood 311 

Evelyn  Josephine 311 

Henry  Dwight 311 

lone  Carrie 311 

Mabel  Alice 311 

Myra  Orsina 311 

TABOUR. 

Eliza  Ellen  .  .  130 


TARBELL. 

Abigail 75 

Annie  C 189 

Charles 134 

Florence  T.  Hapgood 134 

TARMENT. 

Elizabeth 287 

TAYLER. 

Adaline  Adams  Hapgood  .    .    .  336 

Adaline  Hapgood 336 

Benjamin  J 336 

Charlotte  J 336 

Emily  L 336 

Florence  336 

George  Hapgood 336 

Gertrude      336 

Helen  A 336 

Lucy  B 336 

Maria  L: 336 

Matthew  Banning 336 

Olivia  S 336 

TAYLOR. 

Abbie  Maria 218 

Abigail 170 

Abigail  Russell  Hapgood    .    .    .215 

Addie  Frances 218 

Alice .  105 

Alzina •  .    .  196 

Beulah 171 

Charles  Henry 215,  360 

David 166,  169 

Dimis  Hapgood 104 


PAGE. 
TAYLOR.—  Concluded. 

Dinah ,   ,  171 

Eleazer     168, 169 

Elizabeth 170 

Elizabeth  Hapgood 170 

Eunice 171 

George  William 217 

Guy 104 

Hannah 169 

Hepzibah 171 

Herbert 104 

Huldah 169 

Jeanette 104 

Joel  C 104 

John      199 

John  Ingalls 215,  218 

Jonah 170 

Judith 169 

fudith  Hapgood 168 

Lois       171 

Martha 60 

Mary 170 

Mary  Elizabeth 215 

Mercy 171 

Micah 169 

Moses 60 

Nathan 169 

Nathaniel  Hapgood 218 

Rufus    ....•••....  170 

Silas      60 

Sophia 65 

Sophia  Hapgood 60 

Submit 169 

William 170 

Zillah 169, 171 

TEMPLE. 

Betsey      187,  210 

Mary 87 

THALIUE. 

Emma  .  322 


THOMPSON. 

Hattie       152 

William  S 314 


THRALL. 
Emma 


250 


THURBER. 

Albert  E. 91 

Emily  Hapgood 91 

Minnie  E 92 

Rubie  Evelyn 92 


INDEX. 


579 


PAGE. 
THURSTON. 

Edward  H 234 

TISDALE. 

George 64 

TOWNE. 

Isaac 64 

Lucy  Hapgood 64 

TOWN  LEY. 

Mary 44 

TOWNSEND. 

Bowles  Colgate 84 

Thomas  Boyd 135 

TREADWAY. 

Elizabeth 20,23,26 

Nathaniel 20,25,26 

Sufferance  Howe 20 

TROWBRIDGE. 

Caroline  Augusta  232 

TRUE. 

Annie  Genevieve 248 

TRUMBULL. 

Jeduthan  63 

TUFTS. 

Hannah 57 

TURNER. 

Frederick 187 

Sarah 275 

TUTTLE. 

Adaline 201 

Betsey  Hapgood 61 

Caroline  Matilda 202 

Daniel 201 

Daniel  Atwater 201 

Frances  Adaline 201 

George  Washington 56 

Horace 56 

Lucy 43,64 

Lucretia  Hapgood 201 

Lyman  Hapgood 202 

Molly 43,  58 

Quartus  Morgan 201 

Simon 61 

Susan 61 


PAGE. 


162 


TWITCHELL. 

Elizabeth  Holbrook 


24 


UPHAM. 

Henry  P 

UPTON. 

Ann  Eliza 204 

Jemima 220 

Joseph  Warren 204 

Lena  Hapgood 204 

Mary  Elizabeth 204 

Susan  Elizabeth  Hapgood      .    .  204 

VANCE. 

Alice 136 

Ethel 136 

Frank 136 

Hattie  Hapgood 136 

VAN  GORDER. 

Albert  H 337 

Ella 337 

Emerson  0 337 

George      336 

Matthew 337 

Robert  S 337 

Sarah  H.  Hapgood 336 

VAN  WAGENER. 

Almira 197 

WALCOTT. 

Artemas 189 

Charles 54 

George      54 

Hannah 54 

Hannah  Hapgood 54 

Joshua  Huntington 54 

Martha 54 

Mary 54 

Robert      54 

WALKER. 

Flora  Isabella 200 

Mary  J 229 

Nettie       141 

WARD. 

Abigail  Marion  Hapgood   .    .    .  274 

Amos  Pierce 107 

Caroline  Celia  Hapgood     .    .    .  105 

Chester  Orson 106 

Clara  Denny 274 

Elizabeth      23,  30 

Ella  Hapgood 274 

Florence  Grosvenor 274 

Harriet  Celia 107 

Helen  E.  Asenath 106 

Henry  Oren 106 


580 


INDEX. 


PAGE. 

WARD.  —  Concluded. 

Herbert  Howard 107 

Linda  Sophia       107 

Llewellyn  Orcutt 107 

Oren  James 105 

Royal  Leroy     ........  106 

Samuel  Denny 274 

Silas  Lemuel       106 

WARE. 

Clinton  Addison 220 

Obed 233 

Phylander  H 233 


WARFIELD. 
Mary 


288 


WARNER. 

Amelia  P 234 

Daniel       233 

Ella 234 

Harriet  Hapgood 233 

Louisa  C 97 

WARREN. 

Abigail      80 

Adela  Maria 94 

Albert  Brown 220 

Alonzo  B 94 

Catharine  Hapgood 63 

Charlton  Hynes      94 

Edwin  Baker 94 

Eldora 94 

Eliza  Fuller 63 

Emma  J 189 

Harriet 63 

Harriet  N.  Angeline  .    .    .  218,  288 

Jane 63 

John 164 

Jonathan 24 

Joshua  H 94 

Mary  Ann  Condy   ....  221,  290 

Melinda  Hapgood 94 

Samuel 346 

Silas      63 

William  Byron 94 

WATERS. 

Henry  F 18,  347,  349,  352 

Horace 59 


PAGE- 

WAYLAND 

Fanny 200 

Heman  L 199 

Lincoln 200 

WEBSTER 

Howell  Negus 269 

Harriet  Matilda  Bowker   .    .    .  304 

WEEKS. 

Alice  Eliza  Hapgood 321 

Lewis  Arlington 321 

WELCH. 
Abigail 64, 102 

WELLMAN. 

Chellis 244 

WELLS. 

Emeline  Adelia 195 

Eveline  Cornelia 195 

James 195 

Jane  Hapgood 195 

Laura 151, 158 

Lewis  Berry 195,  359 

Mary  Ann 271 

Morrice  Berry 195,  360 

WELSH. 

Mary  E 233 


WENTWORTH. 

Abbie 66 

Arabella       66 

Sarah  Hapgood 66 

Warren 66 

William  Pitt 202 

Woodbury 66 

WESSON. 

William    .  .  191 


WATKINS. 
Charles 


272 


WESTCOTT. 

Adah  Dexter  ....  265 

Caroline  Porter  Hapgood  .    .    .  265 

Charles  Hapgood       265 

Dexter  Silsby      265 

Ida  Hapgood 151 

Lawrence 151 

Margaret      265 

Nathaniel 265 

Oren      265 

WESTON. 

Laura  M.  194,  241 


INDEX. 


581 


PAGE. 

Wl   1  HERBEE. 

Daniel       57,  60 

Edward 51 1,  do 

Elizabeth      31,  3s,  3'.i 

Harriet      57,  60 

Mary 

Sally      214,  283 

Sophia      60 

Susan 77, 110 

Susannah .~>7,  i>4 

Susannah  Hapgood ~>'.i 

WEYMOUTH. 

William     .  .    <>3 


WHEELER. 

Abbie  Victoria  Hapgood  ....    83 

Alvin 304 

Azulah      Idd 

Columbia 103, 147 

Cyrus lf,c, 

Darius Kiii 

Demaris Hid 

Eleanor 86 

Emetine  Louisa  Hapgood  .    .    .  304 

Ephraim 42 

Ethel  Gertrude 84 

G.  T 225 

Hattie  B 225 

Hepsebeth 41 

Hcpsebeth  Hapgood 42 

Hepzibah 167 

Hezediah      166,  169 

Hiram  Edwin 83 

Holland 201 

Joanna      172 

John Id.l,  Idd 

Jonathan       166 

Josiah 166 

Lydia 166 

Lyman  Alvin 305 

Martha 166 

Mary 25,  167 

Mary  Green 2<i:i,  :!27 

Mary  Hapgood 165 

Persis 166 

Philemon      166 

Silas  Theodore 204 

Thomas 29,166 

WHEELOCK. 

Artemas 175 

Frank _'d'.i 

Henry  Lorenzo 281 

Lois       166 


PAGE. 
WHITAKER. 

Abigail  Green  Hapgood      .    .    .  234 

George  Emerson 2: 14 

Herbert  Pliny -_'.;4 

Jason  David 234,  :!dO 

Luther      -_>34 

Nelson  L L'34 

WHITCOMH. 

Albert   212 

Anna  Maria 212 

Asa 40 

Catharine  Davies  Hapgood   .    .212 

Cora  Mabel 289 

Dorcas 43,  61 

John 32 

John  H 377 

John  Marshall 212 

Jonathan 233 

Mark 212 

Peter  S 538 

William .212 

WHITE. 

Abraham      57 

Abram      60 

Charlotte 57,  58 

Charlotte  Hapgood 57 

Daniel       58,    221 

Edwin 58 

Henry 228 

James  Addison •"'> 

John      26,57,58 

Luther 56 

Mary      58 

Mary  Sophia 58 

Nabby  Hapgood 58 

Winthrop  Faulkner   .    .    .    .  57, 60 

WHITMAN. 
Ann  . 


187, 211 


WHITMORE. 
Lucy     .    . 


250 


WHITNEY. 

Abigail  Hapgood 190 

Amos 25 

Anne 24 

Charles  William 22'.i 

Daniel       24,  25 

Elhanan  Winchester       .    .    .    .  289 

Eli 40 

Elinor 34,  127 

Elizabeth      23,  57 


582 


INDEX. 


PAGE. 

WHITNEY. — Concluded. 

Emory 40 

Fred 300 

Hannah 40,  51 

Isaac 25 

Jacob 40 

James 24 

John '23,34,35,127 

Jonathan 24 

Josiah 44 

Josiah  Hapgood 209 

Lois 40 

Lois  Hapgood 40 

Louise  Lavina 229 

Lucy 190 

Luke 73 

Lydia  Hapgood 70,  73 

Mary 23,127 

Mary  Hapgood 23 

Mercy 40 

Nancy 40 

Qtis 52 

Persis  Hapgood 229 

Polly 77 

Sarah 24,  31,  33,  34, 127 

Sarah  Hapgood 24 

Shadrack      24 

Tabitha 24 

Timothy 25 

Thomas 190 

W.  W 229 

William  Hapgood 190 

Zaccheus 25 

WRITTEN. 

Harriet  Amanda     ....    85, 128 

WHITTIER. 

Charles  Edgar 146 

Ella  Mary  Hapgood 146 

Mildred  Hapgood 146 

WIGHT. 
James 62 

WILCOX. 

Florence  Beulah 248 

Marietta 282 

Roxana    336 

WILDER. 

Asa 183 

Ephraim 29 

John      183 

Lyman 183 

Mary 75 


PAGE. 

WILDER — Concluded. 

Nahum jg3 

Prudence      133 

S.  Wilson 219 

Sophia  Hapgood 183 

WILEY. 

Jerusha  L 260 

WlLKINS. 

Lillian  Viola 296 

WILKINSON. 
Edna 325 

WlLLARD. 

Elizabeth 39 

Elizabeth  Hapgood 39 

Fanny 62, 92 

Irene 99 

Jonathan  23 

Joseph 39 

Leiona  Green 99 

Levi 39 

Mary 172 

Mercy 39 

Oliver 39 

Simon 27,  35 

Shadrach      39 

Thomas 36 

WILLIAMS. 

Alice  Amelia 280,  322 

Caroline  Frances 202 

Frances  Mary  Hapgood     .    .    .  202 

George  Lemuel 246 

Harriet  Henry 202 

Henry 188, 189 

Ida 246 

James  Henry 202 

Jane  Hapgood 246 

John  Harris 202 

Kate  Amelia 203 

Mary  Grace      203 

Mary  Jane 322 

Sarah  Hubbard 202 

Susan  C 193 

William 202 

William  F 246 

WILLIS. 

Abby  Howard 86 

Dorcas      188,220 

WlLLOUGHBY. 

James  H 97 


INDEX. 


583 


WlLLOWBY. 

Ephraim  .    . 

WlLLSON. 

Lucy  Amelia 


PAGE. 

.    28 


202 


WILSON. 

Emma       337 

James 46 

John  A 207 

Lucy  Hapgood 46 

Lydia  Seaver 200,  259 

Roxana 81 

Samuel 29 

WINTER. 

Annie 97,138 


WlTHERBEE. 

Caleb 172 

David       173 

Ephraim 173 

Huldah 173 

Huldah  Hapgood     ...  .172 

John      173 

Joseph 173 

Nathan 173 

Shadrach 173 

Thomas        173 

Zaccheus .    .  173 

WITT. 

Mary 

WOLCOTT. 

Ruth 


223 


34 


WOOD. 


Arthur 288 

Britta  M.  Hapgood 141 

Clifford  Leander 288 

Daniel       148 

Edwin  D 226 

Eliphalet 36 

Ella  Ante r da  Hapgood  ....  288 

James 141 

Lewis 56 

Sarah  Hapgood 43 

Timothy 43 


WOODMAN. 
Phenia  E. 


313 


WOODS. 

Alpheus 168 

David 85 

Ella  Eliza 198 


PAGE. 

WOODS. — Concluded. 

Fidelia  Hapgood 198 

John  Field       198 

Lucy 180, 190 

WOODSUM. 

Josephine 281 

WOODWARD. 

Maria  Elizabeth      ....  222,  291 
Mary  Louisa 284 

WOODWORTH. 
Eben  .  195 


WORCESTER. 

Edward  Franklin 
WORMWOOD. 

Martha  A.    ... 

WORTHINGTON. 

Eliphalet  B.     .    . 


295 


59 


310 

WRIGHT. 

Anthony 43 

Hapgood    .    .    , 43 

Henry 43 

J.  B 218 

Jonas      ....•• 43 

Mary  Hapgood      43 

Mary  Merriam 55 

WYMAN. 
Ross  .  171 


YOUNG. 

Clara  Eva 143 

Colin  Herman 143 

Cristy  Pearl 143 

Edward  John 143 

Fred  Ray 143 

Josie  Maud 143 

Martha  Jane  Hapgood   ....  143 

Mary  Lemine       100, 145 

Melvin 143 

Nellie  Maria 143 

YURAN. 

Solomon  S.  .  239 


ZEIGLER. 

Ellen  Jane 272 

Mary  E 271 

ZIMMERMAN. 

Julia  Maria      , 313 


INDEX  OF  TOWNS. 

IMPORTANT  PLACES  AND    RESIDENCES    MENTIONED  IN  THIS 

GENEALOGY. 


PAGE. 

Acton,  Canada 277 

Acton,  Mass.  42,  55,  56,  59,  60,  64,  81 
82,  84,  86,  87,  131,  287 

Adrian,  Mich 808 

Albany,  Me.     ...  140, 143, 145,  292 

Albany,  N.  Y 261,282 

Albion,  N.  Y 249 

Allegheny  City,  Pa 83 

Allston,  Mass 227,  284 

Almond,  N.  Y 247 

Alstead,  N.  H 211 

Althuna,  Canada 201 

Alton,  111 206,  317 

Amherst,  Mass 212 

Amherst,  N.  H.  .    .    .  , 320 

Amherst,  N.  S 270 

Amity,  Pa 245 

Andover,  Eng.     ...  18, 19,  342,  347 

Apulia,  N.  Y 267,  268,  269 

Arcola,  Kan 272 

Arkansas  City,  Kan 105 

Ascott,  Canada 243 

Ashburnham,  Mass.   79, 112, 154,  211 
Ashby,  Mass.   .    .  51,  87, 191,  237,  305 

Ashtabula,  Ohio 337,  339 

Asheville,  N.  C 528 

Ashville,  N.  Y 195 

Assabet,  Mass 21 

Athens,  N.  Y 198 

Athol,  Mass.      .  86, 174,  176, 184,  221 
252, 254,  255,  316 

Attica,  N.  Y 196 

Auduboh,  la 308 

Augusta,  Me -  .    96,  218 

Austin,  111 308 

Ayer,  Mass.   .    .    72,79,111,155,377 

Bainbridge,  N.  Y 184 

Baltimore,  Md 54,  208,  210 

Bangor,  N.  Y 107, 150,  326 

Bankston,  la 323 

Bare  Hill,  Harvard,  Mass.    .    .  71,  73 

Barnesville,  Ohio 308 

Barre,  Mass.    .    .    .  175,  196,  253,  254 

Barre  Plains,  Mass 292 

Batavia,  N.  Y 250 

Bath,  Eng 344 

Bath,  Me 261 

Battle  Creek,  Mich 246 


PAGE. 

Beckwith,  Cal 132 

Bedford,  Mass 204 

Belchertown,  N.  Y L>.~,4 

Belleville,  Canada 267 

Belleville,  N.  Y 269 

Bellows  Falls,  Vt.  .  200,  240,  260,  261 

306 

Bells  Corners,  Canada 153 

Belmont,  Mass 218,  287 

Bennington,  Vt 262 

Berlin,  Germany 250 

Berlin,  Mass.      169,  214,  289,  293, 296 
324,  327 

Berlin,  Wis 132 

Bethel,  Me 99,  139,  146 

Big  Sandy,  Ore 272 

Bigo,  Canada 246 

Bliss,  Idaho 233 

Bloomfield,  Vt 143 

Blue  Rapids,  Kan 313 

Blue  Ridge,  N.  J 329 

Bolton,  Mass.  .  178, 191,  224,  286,  325 

Bolton,  Vt 243 

Boonville,  N.  Y.     ' 267 

Boston,  Mass.    18,  19,  54,  69,  72,  78 

93,  96,  99,  121,  136,  156,  187,  202 

207,  215,  227,  253,  257,  270,  283 

302,  303,  325,  332 

Boxboro,  Mass.  21,  60,  68,  73,  237,  305 

Boxstead,  Eng 20 

Boylston,  Mass.  .    .  207,  224,  228,  331 

Braceville,  Ohio 340 

Brandon,  N.  Y 149 

Brandon,  Vt 158 

Brant  Rock,  Mass 287 

Brasher  Falls,  N.  Y 98 

Brattleboro',  Vt.     .    .90,91,219,283 

Brechin,  Scotland       154 

Bridgewater,  So.  Dak 300 

Bridgton,  Me 63,  137 

Bridport,  Vt 196,  197 

Brighton,  N.  Y 225 

Brighton,  Mass 157,212 

Bristol,  Eng 343 

Brockton,  Mass 89,213 

Brocton,  N.  Y 316 

Brookfield,  Mass 22,26,165 

Brookline,  Mass 274,  320 

Brooklyn, N.  Y.      ...  252,  268,  329 


584 


INDEX   OF   TOWNS. 


585 


PAGE. 

Broughton,  Canada 142 

Brownfield,  Me 189 

Brush  Creek,  la :!-'4 

Buffalo,  N.  Y 251,313 

Burlington,  111 271,318,319 

Burrillville,  R.  1 245 

Butler,  N.  Y 269 

Byron,  111 300 

Calais,  Me 135, 269 

Calais,  Vt 310 

Cambridge,  Mass.  20,  99, 109, 127,  131 
143,  146,  218,  235 

Cambridge,  Vt 248 

Cambridge,  N.  Y 195 

Cambridgeport,  Mass.  .  .  .  131,144 

Camden,  Me 96 

Camden,  N.  J 199 

Caneadea,  N.  Y 311 

Canterbury,  Conn.  " 335 

Carbon,  Wyo 342 

Cares  Grandes,  Mex 107 

Carroll,  N.  Y 251 

Cascumpeque,  P.  E.  1 346 

Catskill,  N.  Y 185 

Cavendish,  Vt.  .  .  85, 128, 193, 199 

Cazenovia,  N.  Y 203,  266 

Cedar  Falls,  la 245 

Cedarville,  Cal 248 

Centerville,  N.  Y 245 

Central  City,  Colo 321 

Champaign,  111 279 

Charlestown,  Mass.  20, 78, 93, 193,215 

261,  302 

Charlton,  Mass 280 

Charlotte,  N.  C 22.1 

Chasm  Falls,  N.  Y 151 

Chateaugay,  N.  Y 326 

Chatham,  Mass 467 

Chelmsford,  Mass 21,96 

Chelsea,  Mass 47,  222 

Chemung,  111 225 

Cherubusco,  N.  Y 104 

Chester.  Mass 282 

Chesterfield,  N.  H.  .  85, 87, 202,  261 
Chicago,  111.  66, 129, 198,  200, 213,  271 

318, 340 

Chicopee,  Mass 150 

Churchville,  N.  Y 311 

Claremont,  N.  H 241,307 

Clay  Centre,  Kan 343,  345 

Cleveland,  O.  .  .  .  185, 263,  336, 338 

Clinton,  Mass 76,  228,  232 

Clinton,  la 312 

Clymer,  Pa 314 


PAGE. 

Columbia,  Me 88 

Columbia,  N.  H 140 

Columbus,  0 141,200,278 

Columbus,  Pa 314 

Como,  111 238, 307, 308 

Concord,  Mass.    21,  25,  27,  53,  55,  57 
80,  83,  86,  131,  160,  180,  223 

Concord,  N.  H 52,  58 

Constable,  N.  Y.  66, 104, 107, 108, 149 

Conway,  N.  H 94,98 

Cornwall,  Vt 97 

Cortland,  N.  Y 197 

Crown  Point,  N.  Y 197 

Croydon,  N.  H 230 

Cumberland  Hill,  R.  1 221 

Daken,  Neb 342 

Danbury,  Conn 82 

Danbury,  N.  H 284 

Danby,  Vt 229 

Davenport,  la.     .    .' 323 

Dayton,  Wis 319 

Dedham,  Mass.   76, 187,  211,  282,  285 

Deerfield,  Mass 199 

Denison,  la 238,  307,  309 

Denison,  Tex 344 

Denmark,  Me 62, 94,  95, 137 

Denver,  Colo.  .    .    .  272,  309,  312, 313 

Des  Moines,  la 308 

Detroit  Lake,  Minn 233 

Devonshire,  Eng 196 

Dorchester,  Mass.  ...    69, 130,  330 

Dorchester,  N.  H 132 

Dorset,  Vt 330 

Dracut,  Mass .58 

Dresden,  Me 93 

Duane,  N.  Y 116 

Dublin,  Ireland 248 

Dublin,  N.  H 533 

Dubuque,  la 194,  221 

Dunnerville,  Can 313 

Durango,  Colo 98,  263 

East  Bridgewater,  Mass 211 

East  Brookfield,  Mass.      ....  281 

East  Douglass,  Mass 322 

East  Fryeburg,  Me 94, 137 

East  Haddam,  Conn 249 

East  Hamburg,  Mass 225 

East  Stratford,  N.  H 139 

East  Wallingford,  Vt 51 

Eastford,  Conn 321 

Easton,  Pa 329 

Effingham,  N.  H 210 


586 


INDEX   OF   TOWNS. 


PAGE. 

Elgin,  111 229 

Elizabethtown,  N.  Y 252 

Ellenburgh  Centre,  N.  Y 107 

Ellery,  N.  Y 251,  315 

Elmira,  N.  Y 84 

Elmwood,  Mass 212 

Epworth,  la 328 

Erie,  111 308 

Erie,  Pa 196,  315 

Essex,  Vt 195,  243 

Essex  Junction,  Vt 248 

Everett,  Mass 131, 157 

Exeter,  N.  H 259 

Fabins,  N.  Y 269 

Fairfax,  Vt 195,  248 

Fairfield,  N.  Y 268 

Fairfield.Vt 251 

Fall  River,  Mass.    .    .    .  225,  262,  264 

Farley,  la 289,  323 

Farmington,  Conn. 257 

Fay,  N.  Y.    .    .    .' 150 

Felchville,  Vt 231 

Fentonville,  N.  Y 316 

Fitchburg,  Mass.  40,  88, 119,  220,  321 
331,  409 

Fitzwilliam,  N.  H 95 

Foristell,  Mo 141 

Forreston,  111 239 

Fort  Covington,  N.  Y 152 

Fort  Scott,  Kan 312,  314 

Fort  Smith,  Kan 106 

Foster,  R.  1 301 

Foxboro,  Mass 287 

Foxburg,  Pa 314 

Fluvanna,  N.  Y 315 

Framingham,  Mass 176,  222 

Franklin,  N.  Y 246 

French  Creek,  N.  Y 314 

Fryeburg,  Me 61,  63,  93, 139 

Gainsville,  Fla 221 

Galion,  0 247 

Galveston,  Tex 82,  83 

Genda  Springs,  Kan 105 

Geneva,  N.  Y 317 

Gerry,  N.  Y 251,  313 

Georgetown,  Me 134 

Georgia,  Vt 149 

Gibsonville,  Cal 132 

Gilead,  Me 100, 139 

Gill,  Mass.    .    .    ,    . 219 

Glasgow,  Scotland 304 

Gloucester,  Mass 72,  138 

Gold  Hill,  Nev 248 


PAGE. 

Gorham,  Me 147 

Gorham,  N.  H 98,  147 

Goshen,  Conn 325 

Goshen,  N.  Y 329 

Grafton,  Mass 170,  234 

Grafton,  Vt 230 

Granby,  Mass 249 

Granby,  Vt 142 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich 134 

Gravesend,  Eng 19 

Gray,  Mass 145 

Greeley,  Colo 98 

Greensboro',  Vt 68 

Grand  Meadow,  la 324 

Groton,  Mass 21,  24 

Groveton,  N.  H 142 

Guildhall,  Vt 142 

Guilford,  Vt 184 

Guilford,  N.  Y 268 

Hague,  N.  Y 105 

Halifax,  Vt 229 

Hallowell,  Me 69,  209 

Hampton,  N.  H 330 

Hanover,  Mass .286,290 

Harmony,  N.  Y 314 

Harrison,  Me 149 

Hartford,  Conn.  .    .    70,  241,  328, 332 

Hartford,  Vt 311 

Hartland,  Vt 238 

Hartwick  Seminary,  N.  Y.    .    .    .  308 

Harvard,  Mass.      21,  32,  36, 45,  54,  67 

76, 109, 116, 119, 153, 155, 169,  235 

283,  399 

Haverhill,  Mass.     .  144,  215,  285,  326 

Healdsburg,  Cal 85 

Hebron,  N.  H 146 

Hiawatha,  Kan 341 

Hicks  Mills,  111 271 

Hickory  Corners,  Mich 246 

Hinsburg,  Vt 107 

Hingham,  Mass 283 

Hinsdale,  Penn 225 

Hinsdale,  Vt 185 

Hiram,  Mass 103 

Hoboken,  N.  J 301 

Holden,  Mass 168,  276 

Holderness,  N.  H 141 

Hollis,  N.  H 85, 129 

Holliston,  Mass.     .    .    .    57,221,284 

Holyoke,  Mass 150 

Hopkinton,  Mass 144,  284 

Hubbardston,  Mass.  .    .183,198,299 

Hudson,  Mass.  130,  224,  226, 285, 288 

294, 325 


INDEX  OF   TOWNS. 


587 


PAGE. 

Hudson,  Mich 91,92 

Hudson,  N.  H 326 

Humansville,  Mo 271,  319 

Humboldt,  Kan 340 

Hume,  N.  Y 312 

Independence,  Kan 81 

Indianapolis,  Ind.  .    .    .    44,271,272 
Ithaca,  N.  Y 298 

Jamaica  Plain,  Mass 78 

Jamestown,  N.  Y 251,  312 

Jay  Bridge,  Me 72 

Jefferson,  N.  H 14:; 

Jericho,  Vt 195,  243,  247 

Jersey  City,  N.  J 250 

Jolicum,  N.  B 270 

Kalamazoo,  Mich 204 

Kansas  City,  Mo.   .  135, 150,  286,  341 

411 

Keene,  N.  H 41 

Kenwood,  N.  Y 196 

Laconia,  N.  H 128 

Lakeside,  Wash 245 

Lamar,  Mo 245 

Lamotte,  la 289,  323 

Lancaster,  Mass.  21,  28,  29,  32,  35,  52 
75,  156,  166,  289 

Lancaster,  N.  H 142 

Lawrence,  Mass 147 

Lawrence,  N.  Y 106 

Leavenworth,  Kan 240,  270 

Lebanon,  N.  H 310 

Lebanon,  111 346 

Leeds,  Eng :_'L'7 

Leicester,  Mass -2'2l 

Lemington,  Vt 142 

Leominster,  Mass.  70, 79, 115, 214, 299 

Lewiston,  Me 146 

Leyden,  Mass 184,  219 

Lexington,  Mass 80, 154 

Limestone,  N.  Y.    .......  313 

Limington,  Me 147 

Lincoln,  Mass 186 

Lindsborg,  Kan 342,  345 

Lisbon,  Me 146 

Littleton,  Mass.  64, 168,  233,  235,  537 

Littleton,  N.  H 269 

Livermore,  Me 74 

Lockport,  111 342 

London,  Eng.  .  18,  270,  342,  347,  ::.JL' 

Londonderry,  N.  H 132 

Long  Bar,  Cal 318 

Longmeadow,  Mass 282 


PAGB. 

Los  Angeles,  Cal 136, 425 

Lowell,  Mass.  .  58,  59,  80,  83,  94,  127 
150,  253 

Lubec,  Me 130 

Lunenburg,  Mass 21,24 

Lunenburg,  Vt 259 

Luton  Beds,  Eng 287 

Lynn,  Mass 130,  325 


McPherson,  Kan 

McGrawville,  N.  Y 266, 

Machias,  Me 

Madison,  Ind 

Maiden,  Mass 

Malone,  N.  Y.   .  65, 104, 105, 149, 

Malta,  111 

Manchester,  Vt 

Mango,  Fla 

Manhasset,  N.  Y 

Manleus,  N.  Y 

Manning,  la 

Marion,  Ohio 

Marksbury,  Eng 342, 

Marlboro',  Mass.      19,  21,  23,  31, 

160,  161,  162,  163,  167,  173, 

179,  186,  188,  190,  214,  223, 

288,  292,  326, 

Marysville,  Cal 318, 

Mason,  N.  H 

Masonville,  la 

Maynard,  Mass.  .    .  231,236,296, 

Maysville,  N.  Y 

Medfield,  Mass 176, 

Medway,  Mass 

Melrose,  Mass 

Mendon,  Mass 221, 

Mexico,  Mex 

Mexico,  N.  Y 

Michigan  City,  Mich 

Middlefield,  Mass 

Middletown,  Conn 

Milford,  Mass 

Milford,  Cal 

Milton,  Vt 

Milton  Mills,  N.  H 

Minneapolis,  Minn 302, 

Mohawk,  Cal 

Moira,  N.  Y 65, 

Monona,  la ... 

Montague,  Mass 

Monterey,  Cal 435, 

Montreal,  Can 234, 

Morrisania,  N.  Y 

Morrison,  111 


106 
268 
227 
272 

82 
150 
158 
206 
230 
233 
290 
245 
308 
141 
343 
114 
177 
226 
327 
337 
306 
231 
304 
195 
207 
222 
364 
261 

83 
267 
246 
286 
298 
134 
248 

64 
284 
444 
132 
104 
220 
252 
459 
304 
270 
308 


588 


INDEX   OF   TOWNS. 


PAGE. 

Mottisfont,  Eng 18, 19 

Moxville,  Tenn 272 

Munson,  Ohio 204 

Muskogee,  Ind.  Ter 245 

Nantasket,  Mass 283 

Naples,  Me 108 

Napoleon,  Mich 246 

Nashua,  N.  H 94, 231,  238 

Natick,  Mass.      .    .  141,  215,  234,  303 

Ness  Centre,  Kan 106 

New  Boston,  N.  H 81 

New  Braintree,  Mass. 166 

New  Fane,  N.  Y 58 

Newfane,  Vt 91, 167 

New  Germany,  N.  S 291 

Newhampton,  N.  H 157 

New  Haven,  Conn 201,  227 

New  Ipswich,  N.  H.  .    .    88,205,221 
New  Orleans,  La.     .  83, 193,  284,  286 

Newport,  Ky 83 

Newport,  R.  1 198 

New  Salem,  Mass 87 

New  Sharon,  Me 58 

Newton,  Mass 202,  261 

New  York  City  97,  219,  223,  225,  250 
257, 274,  317, 328,  338 

Norridgewock,  Me 42 

North  Adams,  Mass 185 

North  Anson,  Me.  .   93,  133, 134, 135 
Northboro',  Mass.  .  179,  228, 232,  274 

North  Bridgton,  Me 101 

North  Brookfield,  Mass 280 

North  Cambridge,  Mass 72 

North  Cape,  Wis 129 

North  Conway,  Nev.      .    .    .  137, 139 

North  Danville,  Vt 157 

Northfield,  Mass 220 

North  Hadley,  Mass 212 

Northampton,  Mass 199 

North  Hero,  Vt 152 

North  Stoneham,  Eng 18, 19 

North  Troy,  Vt 129 

North  Warren,  Pa 251 

North  Weare,  N.  H 310 

Norway,  Me 92,98,101,140 

Norway,  N.  Y 244,  314 

Norwich,  Conn 278 

Norwich,  N.  Y 269 

Oakdale,  Mass 235 

Oakham,  Mass 218,  291 

Ogden,  Utah 318 

Oil  City,  Pa 270,  313 

Clean,  N.  Y 250,  314 


PAGE. 

Omaha,  Neb 136 

Orange,  Mass 87,  204 

Orange,  N.  J 152. 

Osceola,  Mo 319 

Ossian,  la 309 

Oswego,  N.  Y 327 

Otisfield,  Me 62 

Ottawa,  Can 108 

Orange  Park,  Fla 252 

Orland,  Me 157 

Ovid,  N.  Y 84 

Oxford,  Mass 290 

Owls  Head,  N.  Y 108 

Oyster  River,  N.  H 162 

Painesville,   0 338 

Panama,  N.  Y 316 

Parkville,  Conn 321 

Pasadena,  Cal 292,  308,  419 

Paterson,  N.  J 250 

Paxton,  Mass.     .    .168,188,221,290 

Pawtucket,  R.  1 276 

Pembroke,  Mass 79 

Penton,  Eng 18 

Peoria,  111 69, 85 

Peru,  Vt.          ...  229,  231,  298, 328 

Peterboro',  N.  H 307 

Petersham,  Mass.      168, 183, 185,  196 
199,  203,  253,  258,  259,  265,  317 

Philadelphia,  Pa 103, 198 

Phillipston,  Mass 291 

Pittsburg,  Pa 83,  337 

Plattsburg,  N.  Y 153 

Plymouth,  Vt 231,  240 

Pomfret,  Conn 274 

Pomposetticutt,  Mass 21,  23 

Poplar  Grove,  111 224 

Portland,  Kan 107 

Portland,  Me.  88,  92, 98,  101, 103, 147 
149,231,259 

Portland,  Ore 337, 437 

Portsmouth,  N.  H 69,  147 

Portsmouth,  0 263 

Portville,  la 309 

Powhatten,  Kan 313 

Princeton,  Mass.        178, 193,  208,  236 

Providence,  R.  I.  89, 263,  265,  297,  322 

327,  331 

Pueblo,  Colo 412 

Putney,  Vt 63,97,219 

Quaboag,  Mass 22 

Randolph,  N.  Y 312 

Raymond,  Me 04,  102 


INDEX   OF   TOWNS. 


589 


PAGE. 

Raymond,  S.  D 247 

Raymond,  Cal 426 

Reading,  Mass 150, 252 

Reading,  Vt.       182, 192,  193,  280, 237 
•2:10,  .-urn,  :;os 

Red  Bluff,  Cal 301 

Red  Bluff,  Colo 270 

Reno,  Nev I.-J2 

Richland  Centre,  Wis 244 

Rindge,  N.  H -.    .    .  281 

Ripley,  N.  Y 195 

River  Hebert,  N.  S 270 

Riverside,  Cal 420 

Riverton,  N.  H 143 

Rochester,  N.  Y 54,  :>4<> 

Rock  Bottom,  Mass 227,  284 

Rock  Falls,  111 307,308 

Rock  Falls,  Ok 106 

Rockford,  111 105,  246 

Rock  Hill,  Conn 183 

Rockingham,  Vt 84 

Roslindale,  Mass 215 

Roxbury,  Mass 117,263 

Royalston,  Mass 184 

Royalton,  Vt 192 

Rushford,  N.  Y.      ...  195, 244,  249 

Rutland,  Mass 168, 179,  222 

Rutland,  Vt.    .    .    .  202,  260,  262,  378 

Saccarappa,  Me 94 

Saco,  Me 96,  281 

Sacramento,  Cal 138,  318 

Salem,  Oregon 437 

Salem,  N.  H 326 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 341 

San  Diego,  Cal 197,422 

San  Fernando,  Cal 136 

San  Francisco,  Cal 431 

Santa  Barbara,  Cal 425 

Santa  Fe,  New  Mex 414 

Saxton's  River,  Vt 260 

Seattle,  Wash 290,  324, 439 

Sebec,  Me 285 

Sharon,  Pa 340 

Sheldon,  Vt 205,  271 

Shelton,  Neb 82 

Sherborn,  Mass 24 

Sherbrooke,  Can 142 

Sherburne,  N.  H 100, 144 

Shirley,  Mass.    21,  40,  69,  73, 110,  210 

Shorey,  Kan 206 

Shrewsbury,  Mass.  161,  165,  169,  170 
173,  181,  184,  208,  273,  280,  320 

Shrewsbury,  Vt 255 

Shutesbury,  Mass L>r>:', 

Sicard  Flat,  Cal :!19 


PAGE. 

Sing  Sing,  N.  Y 297,  327 

Skowhegan,  Me 1:54 

Smartsville,  Cal ;{18 

Somerville,  Mass.  54,  72,  85,  88,  278 
286",  299 

South  Acton,  Mass 90,  304 

Southampton,  Eng 18 

Southborough,  Mass.     .  172,  236, 303 

South  Columbia,  N.  H 141 

South  Dedham,  Mass 103 

South  Framingham,  Mass.    .    .    .  232 

South  Gardner,  Mass 321 

South  Hadley,  Mass 331 

South  Hanson,  Mass 89 

South  Lancaster,  Mass 536 

South  Newbury,  N.  H 268 

South  Reading,Mass 325 

South  Royalton,  Vt 284 

South  Waterford,  Me.  ...    61,  148 

South  Weymouth,  Mass 212 

Sowerby,  Eng 75 

Sparta,  Wis 250 

Spencer,  Mass.  207,  218,  281,  292,  331 

Spokane,  Wash 441 

Sprague,  Wash 272 

Springfield,  Mass.     ...  44, 149,  282 

Springfield,  Mo 272 

Springfield,  Vt 193, 194 

Springville,  Ky 141 

St.  Albans,  Vt 189 

St.  John,  N.  B 148,  345 

St.  Johnsbury,  Vt 306 

St.  Louis,  Mo.     .    .  309,  317,  336,  346 

St.  Paul,  Minn 162, 444 

Stamford,  Conn 91 

Stanhope,  N.  J 300 

Star,  N.  Y 107 

Statesville,  N.  C 527 

Steep  Falls,  Me 147 

Sterling,  111 307,  309 

Sterling,  Mass 234 

Stewartstown,  N.  H 79 

Stockholm,  Sweden 322 

Stoneham,  Me 101,  139 

Stoughton,  Mass 114 

Stow,  Mass.  21,  23,  27, 33, 34, 35, 41,51 
:>_',  .->:!,  54, 61, 74, 189, 212, 233, 2 89 

Stowe,  N.  Y 195 

Stowe,  Vt 239 

Stow  Leg,  Mass 21, 38,  74 

Stratford,  N.  H 140, 141, 157 

Sudbury,  Mass.   19,  20,  21,  22,  23,  95 
161,208,226,232 

Sullivan,  N.  H 53 

Sutton,  Mass 277 


590 


INDEX   OF   TOWNS. 


PAGE. 
Swansea,  South  Wales,  Eng.  342,  344 

Swanton,  Vt 205 

Swanzey,  N.  H 79 

Sweden,  Me 100, 143, 147 

Syracuse,  N.  Y 197,  267 

Tacoma,  Wash 108,  440 

Tama,  la 290,  324 

Tamworth,  N.  H 188 

Tangley,  Eng 18, 19 

Taunton,  Mass 82 

Tehame,  Cal 301 

Temple,  N.  H. 237 

Templeton,  Mass.    33,  53,  78,  79,  222 

Terre  Haute,  111 339, 341 

Terre  Haute,  Ind 84 

Texas,  Pa 313 

Thompson,  Conn 221 

Tiffin,  Ohio      245 

Timbuctoo,  Cal 318 

Tivoli,  la .    .  289 

Topeka,  Kan 279 

Townsend,  Mass.      ...  79, 134,  306 

Troy,  N.  Y 239,  295 

Truckee,  Cal 133 

Tucson,  Ari 54 

Tulare,  Cal :!44 

Tunbridge,  Vt 227,  239 

Twin  Bluffs,  Wis 243 

Underhill,  Vt 195,  243 

Upton,  Mass 220 

Uxbridge,  Mass 221,  322 

Vergennes,  Vt.    ..••••..     65 

Victoria,  B.  C 439 

Vinal  Haven,  Me 82 

Vinita,  Ind.  Ter 273 

Vista,  Mo 272 

Waitsford,  Vt 244 

Waltham,  Mass 52, 89, 100 

Warren,  Ohio  ....  335,  338,  340 

Warren,  Pa 315 

Warwick,  Mass 86 

Wash,  Cal 133 

Waterford,  Me.  41,  64,  92,  95,  98, 102 

133,  147,  148 

Waterford,  Conn 157 

Waterford,  Vt 204,  269 

Watertown,  Mass.  .  .  20,  23,  25,  127 

161,  171,  277 

Weare,  N.  H 310 

Weathersfield,  Vt.  189,  193,  231,  240 


PAGE. 

Webster,  Mass 32! 

Weephill,  Eng 349 

Wellesley,  Mass 144 

Wellfleet,  Mass 189,  213 

Wellington,  Kan 308 

Wells  River,  Vt 141,  259 

West  Acton,  Mass 59, 129 

West  Bangor,  N.  Y 98, 149 

West  Boylston,  Mass.    .  200,  222,  232 

West  Bridgton,  Me 95 

West  Glendale,  Cal 136 

West  Groton,  Mass 104 

West  Rindge,  Mass 57 

West  Rutland,  Mass 291 

West  Townsend,  Mass 305 

Westboro',  Mass.    .  170, 194,  288,  293 

Westbrook,  Me 292 

Westford,  Mass 90 

Westford,  Vt 195 

Westminster,  Mass 78 

Westminster,  Vt 201,  260 

Westmoreland,  N.  H 230 

Westville,  N.  Y 104 

Wetmore,  Kan 313 

Weyhill,  Eng 18,  342 

Whately,  Mass 220 

Wheatland,  Mo 272 

Whippleville,  N.  Y 107 

Whitefield,  Me 130 

Whitehall,  N.  Y 196,  251 

Whitinsville,  Mass 322 

Wichita,  Kan 106 

Wilbraham,  Mass 153 

Wilkes  Barre,  Pa 310 

Williamsport,  Pa 298 

Williston,  Vt 278 

Willoughby,  Ohio 337 

Wilmot,  Wis 244 

Wilton,  Me 302 

Winchendon,  Mass.  40,  211,  281,  307 

Windham,  Me 147 

Windsor,  Vt.   :    .    .    .    .  191, 238, 244 

Windsor  Locks,  Conn 183 

Woburn,  Mass 162 

Worcester,  Mass.  30,  111,  176, 207, 235 
256,  258,  276,  279,  281,  292,  321 

Woodstock,  Vt 194,  309,  310 

Woodville,  Mass 233 

Yakima,  Wash 108 

Yates,  N.  Y 247 

Yellowstone,  Wyo 442 

Yorkshire,  Eng 346 

Yosemite,  Cal 535 

Youngstown,  Ohio 336 


A     000607156     7 


